黑穗病 ─── "You're too fucking pretty, baby. makes me wanna do bad things to you." Ni-ki always pretends to be a good boy in front of your parents, especially on your first family trip together, but despite the situation, he can't help wanting to fuck you every second.
ⳇ 𝓟 airing ╸ dom!bf!ni-ki x fem!reader
ⳇ w/c: 9.2k part II part III
㰙꯭ؚۣۙۗ㰛꯭ؚؔ 𝓦arnings: MDNI, PORN WITH PLOT, smut, unprotected sex (don't!), spanking, fingerfucking, oral sex (m!), semi-public sex, rough sex, light degradation/praise, profanity, clit play, boob/nipple play, teasing, cum eating, thigh fucking, pet names (dwarf, baby, love, slut, good girl, etc..), finger sucking, risky sex (um your family is literally a room away), panty fucking, silencing behavior, mentions of jealousy, wall sex, edging, overstimulation, making out, consensual bratting, heavy petting, lmk if moree
𝓡ina's note: i've literally had this au in drafts for ages, its actually much longer, so i'll do it in two or maybe more parts, though it'll probably only be two... i wanted to post it in one part, but tumblr went crazy and couldnt handle so much text... anyway, i hope u like it, and if u did like or reblog. .u. (remember i have asks open and u can be on my perm taglist)
总清单之家 check my ::⠀ ⠀، ⠀ ── 𝓜asterlist 𝓗ome
The soft golden light of sunrise filtered through the sheer curtains of your bedroom, casting a warm glow over the chaos you'd created.
Clothes were scattered across the floor, skincare products lined up on your desk, and your open suitcase sat like a gaping mouth waiting to be fed.
It was barely 6:15 AM, and the house was already alive with the sounds of your mom calling out instructions from downstairs.
You stood in the middle of the mess, tossing another pair of denim shorts into the suitcase while Riki lounged on the edge of your bed like he had zero worries in the world.
He looked unfairly good for this early hour. ash blonde hair with sandy blonde undertones tousled just right, that signature silver streak catching the light. he wore an oversized Chrome Hearts hoodie, the cross necklace you loved dangling against his chest, baggy black cargos, and a couple of silver rings on his long fingers.
To everyone else, Nishimura Riki was the definition of a bad boy— nonchalant, cocky, always pushing boundaries. but here, in your house, he played the role of the perfect, polite boyfriend flawlessly.
Riki tilted his head, watching you with an amused smirk.
"Babe… you're actually packing right now?" he asked, voice low and teasing. "we're leaving in like two hours, dwarf. i packed everything a week ago."
You shot him a glare over your shoulder, grabbing a stack of bikinis. "and? not everyone is obsessed with being early like you, Riki. chill."
He let out a quiet laugh, leaning back on his elbows. "nah, i'm just responsible. you've been hyping this beach cabin trip for two months straight and you're still throwing random shit in a suitcase at the last minute. classic dwarf behavior."
"Call me dwarf one more time and i'm throwing this straight at your head" you warned, holding up a hairbrush.
Riki grinned, completely unfazed. "dwarf."
You threw the hairbrush. he dodged it effortlessly, laughing under his breath as it landed on the bed beside him.
"See? violent. this is why you need me around— to keep you in check" he said, picking up the brush and tossing it back to you lightly. "hurry up though, for real. your mom's gonna lose her mind if we're late."
Before you could reply, the door opened and Seonghyun —your 13-year-old brother— shuffled inside, still in his pajamas, hair a complete disaster, eyes barely open.
"Mom's already screaming downstairs" he groaned, immediately collapsing face-first onto your bed like it was his personal territory. "she said if you're not done in ten minutes she's dragging you out by your hair."
Riki reached over and ruffled Seonghyun's messy hair with a smirk. "told you, dwarf. even the kid knows you're slacking."
Seonghyun lifted his head, grinning as he looked between you two. 'Yeah. Riki-hyung finished packing forever ago. he showed me his suitcase yesterday. everything was folded and organized. yours looks like a bomb went off."
You crossed your arms, staring at the two boys now teaming up against you. "oh, so this is how it's gonna be? you two ganging up on me at six in the morning?"
Riki shrugged innocently, that cocky smirk still firmly in place. "we're just stating facts. you've had two months to prepare and you're doing this now? crazy work."
Seonghyun nodded enthusiastically, still sprawled across your bed. "mom's gonna yell at you so bad. she already told me to bring my suitcase down ten minutes ago. Riki-hyung helped me zip it."
You threw another shirt— this time at your brother. "traitor. go help Mom instead of lying on my bed like you pay rent here."
"But it's comfy" Seonghyun whined dramatically, hugging your pillow. "and Riki-hyung is right. you always do this. last time we went to grandma's you forgot your phone charger and cried the whole way there."
Riki laughed quietly, clearly enjoying himself way too much. "see? even your little brother remembers. you're such a silly girl sometimes, dwarf."
You pointed at him. "you're supposed to be on my side, idiot."
"Nah" he replied in a lazy tone "i'm on the side of truth. and the truth is you suck at packing."
Seonghyun snickered into the pillow. "burn."
You rolled your eyes so hard it hurt. "both of you can leave my room if you're just gonna bully me. especially you, Riki. Mr. 'i don't care about anything' but somehow super excited to be stuck in a beach cabin with my entire family for two weeks."
Riki raised an eyebrow, the teasing glint in his eyes sharpening. "what? can't a guy be excited to spend time with his girlfriend's family? your parents like me. i'm charming."
"Yeah, because you fake it so well" you muttered, stuffing more clothes into the suitcase. "out in the streets you're all bad boy this, tattoos that… but the second my dad walks in you turn into 'yes sir, no sir, would you like help with the bags sir?'"
Seonghyun sat up suddenly. "wait, is that true? Riki-hyung, are you fake?"
Riki shrugged, completely unbothered. "gotta make a good impression, kid. your sister's the real menace here."
"Menace?" you scoffed, zipping your suitcase with more force than necessary. "you literally got three new tattoos after your mom told you not to. you're the definition of shameless."
"And you love it" he shot back with a wink, voice low enough that Seonghyun didn’t catch the full tone.
Your brother groaned loudly. "ew, stop flirting. i'm literally right here."
The sound of your mom's voice echoed up the stairs again. "Seonghyun! come down and help with the coolers! and tell your sister if she's not ready in five minutes we're leaving without her!"
Seonghyun jumped up dramatically. "told you! good luck, sis. Riki-hyung, save me a seat in the car."
"Bet" Riki replied, doing a small fist bump with the younger boy as he left.
Once the door clicked shut, Riki stood up and walked over to you. he placed his hands on your waist from behind, chin resting on your shoulder for a moment as you tried to close the overfilled suitcase.
"You're really testing me already, dwarf" he murmured, amusement clear in his voice. "two weeks with your family around… and you're gonna keep being a brat the whole time, huh?"
You leaned back into him just slightly, smirking. "maybe. what are you gonna do about it?"
He pressed a quick, soft kiss to the side of your neck before pulling away, ever careful not to get too handsy with your family awake and moving around. "you'll see. now finish packing before your mom actually comes up here and drags both of us downstairs."
You finally managed to zip the suitcase. Riki, ever the gentleman when it mattered, lifted it effortlessly for you.
"Ready?" he asked, that signature nonchalant expression back on his face.
You nodded, grabbing your backpack. "let's go before i change my mind and stay home just to annoy you."
He chuckled, opening the door for you. "after you, dwarf."
As you both headed downstairs, the chaos of your family preparing for the trip filled the air— your dad loading the car, your mom organizing snacks, Seonghyun complaining about having to sit in the back seat again. Riki slipped seamlessly into his well-behaved boyfriend role, greeting your parents politely and offering to help carry more bags.
But every time he passed by you, that mischievous glint in his eyes promised that the real Riki— the teasing, relentless one —was waiting for the right moment.
The entire family was already loaded up and waiting in the driveway when you finally dragged your last bag outside. your dad was behind the wheel, checking the time on the dashboard for the third time.
Your mom was in the passenger seat organizing snacks and drinks. Seonghyun had already claimed the right back seat, and Riki was sitting behind your mom, long legs stretched out as much as possible.
You took your sweet time putting the final bag in the trunk.
"Babe, come on" Riki called out the open window, sounding amused. "we're all waiting on you, dwarf."
"I'm coming, i'm coming!" you replied, rolling your eyes as you finally climbed into the car, squeezing between Seonghyun and Riki in the back seat.
The second you closed the door, your dad sighed loudly and started reversing out of the driveway.
"Finally" he muttered, half-joking but clearly a little annoyed. "we were supposed to leave at 6:30. it's almost 7:15. one day you're going to make us miss a flight or something."
Seonghyun immediately jumped in. "yeah, dad's right. you always do this."
Riki leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on his knees, that signature lazy smirk on his face. "for real. i told her upstairs she was gonna be late. she still took forever, sir."
Your jaw dropped as you looked between the three of them. "are you serious right now? all of you are seriously attacking me? i had to make sure i didn't forget anything!"
Your dad chuckled, eyes on the road. "sweetheart, you've had two months to pack. we all packed days ago."
"Exactly" Riki added smoothly, glancing at you with teasing eyes. "even i packed early, and i'm not even part of the family yet."
Seonghyun snickered. "Riki-hyung packed a week ago. he's more prepared than you."
You turned and smacked Riki's thigh lightly with the back of your hand. "you're supposed to be on my side, idiot! why are you agreeing with them?"
Riki laughed quietly, rubbing the spot you hit even though it didn't hurt. "i'm just being honest, dwarf. you can't get mad at me for telling the truth."
Another smack to his leg. "you're the worst boyfriend ever. i hate you.”
"No you don't" he replied cockily, dodging your next playful hit. "you love me. stop hitting me, baby."
Seonghyun was full-on laughing now, leaning forward to look at you. "she's so mad. look at her face! Riki-hyung, she's gonna explode."
"Mom, help me out here" you complained, smacking Riki's arm this time. "you're literally my boyfriend. act like it."
Riki grinned, completely unfazed. "nah, i'm switzerland. neutral. except you're clearly wrong in this situation, dwarf."
"Two against one!" Seonghyun cheered. "actually three against one if you count Dad."
Your dad laughed from the front seat. "i'm staying out of this. but yes, you were late, kiddo."
You groaned dramatically and crossed your arms, sinking deeper into the seat. "i can't believe this. my own family and my boyfriend turning on me. this vacation is cursed already."
The car fell into a comfortable rhythm as your dad merged onto the highway.
The beach was around 100 km away — roughly an hour and twenty minutes if traffic was decent. golden morning light streamed through the windows, and the distant sound of music played low from the radio.
After a few minutes of peaceful silence, Riki nudged your knee with his.
"You still mad, dwarf?" he asked, voice low and teasing.
"Yes" you huffed, turning your head away from him to look out the window.
He leaned closer, shoulder brushing yours. "c'mon, don't be like that. you know i'm just messing with you."
You ignored him.
Seonghyun, sensing an opportunity, joined in again. "she's giving you the silent treatment already, hyung. that's a new record."
Riki chuckled. "she'll crack in like five minutes. watch."
You whipped your head around. "i can hear you two, you know."
Both boys started laughing. Seonghyun reached over and poked your arm. "she's so easy to annoy."
"Stop it" you whined, swatting his hand away before turning to smack Riki's leg again. "and you— you're supposed to defend me! not team up with my little brother!"
Riki caught your wrist gently before you could hit him a third time, his long fingers wrapping around it. "quit hitting me, dwarf. i'm driving-safe here."
"You're not even driving!" you shot back.
"Still. respect your elders" he said with a straight face.
"You're only five months older than me, dumbass."
Seonghyun burst out laughing again. "she called you dumbass. Mom, did you hear that?"
Your mom turned slightly in her seat. "you three better behave back there. we still have over an hour left. i don't want to hear constant fighting the whole way."
Riki instantly switched modes. his posture straightened, voice turning polite and smooth. "sorry, Ms. mom, we're just playing around. we'll quiet down."
Your mom smiled, satisfied. "thank you, Riki. at least one of you has manners."
The second your mom turned back around, Riki looked at you with the most devilish little smirk, mouthing "told you" before leaning back casually.
You narrowed your eyes at him. "fake" you whispered.
He just winked.
For the next twenty minutes the car was relatively calm. your dad talked with your mom about directions and where to stop for coffee.
Seonghyun put his earbuds in and started playing games on his phone. you scrolled through your own phone until Riki's hand found its way to your thigh, resting there innocently under the cover of the blanket your mom had tossed back earlier.
He squeezed once — not enough for anyone to notice, but enough to make you glance at him.
"Still mad at me, babe?" he whispered, barely moving his lips.
"You're annoying" you whispered back.
"Yeah, but you like it."
You tried to hide your smile and failed. Riki noticed immediately and smirked, giving your thigh another light squeeze before pulling his hand back like the perfect gentleman.
The drive had taken a little over an hour and twenty minutes, but the moment your dad turned onto the quiet coastal road, the view opened up.
The beach cabin sat right near the shore, elevated slightly on wooden stilts with a wide deck overlooking the ocean. The smell of salt and sea air hit you instantly as soon as the car doors opened — thick, refreshing, and impossible to ignore.
"Wow…" you breathed out, stepping onto the wooden path leading to the front door.
"Not bad" Riki said casually, but you could see the spark in his eyes. He was excited, even if he tried to play it cool.
Your dad unlocked the front door and everyone started unloading the suitcases, leaving most of them piled near the entrance for now. the inside of the cabin was beautiful — light wooden walls, big windows letting in natural light, and that constant sound of waves in the background.
"Alright, let's check out the rooms first" your mom suggested, already taking charge.
There was one large master bedroom with its own bathroom — obviously for your parents — and two smaller but still cozy bedrooms down the hall.
Seonghyun immediately sprinted toward one of the smaller rooms and threw himself onto the bed with a loud bounce.
"This one's mine!" he yelled, spreading his arms and legs like a starfish. "it's so cool! look at the little window, i can see the ocean from here!"
Riki walked into the room after him, nodding slowly like some kind of interior design expert. he crossed his arms, tilting his head as he inspected the space.
"Yeah, this layout is nice" he said thoughtfully. "good natural light. smart use of space." he glanced at your dad, who was doing the exact same thing in the hallway. Riki copied the motion perfectly, mirroring your dad's posture and serious expression. "very well designed, sir. i like the wooden details.”
Your dad smiled, clearly pleased. "right? the pictures online didn't do it justice."
You had to bite your lip to stop yourself from laughing at how obviously Riki was trying to impress him.
Your mom, however, was already in full organization mode.
"Enough sightseeing for now" she called out. "let's get all the suitcases inside first. food goes in the kitchen, clothes in the rooms. Seonghyun, stop jumping on the bed and help carry things!"
"But Mommm" Seonghyun whined dramatically from his new bed. "can't we go to the beach first? we've been in the car forever!"
"No. unpack first, beach later" your mom said firmly. "now move."
Riki immediately switched back into perfect-boyfriend mode. "i'll start bringing the heavier bags in, Ms. Mom"
You both grabbed a couple of suitcases and headed toward the second smaller room — the one that would be yours and Riki's for the trip. the moment you stepped inside and closed the door halfway, Riki's entire demeanor changed.
He quickly glanced toward the hallway, checking if your parents were in sight. when he confirmed they weren't, he pushed you against the wall with a smooth motion, one hand on your waist, the other cupping the back of your neck as he kissed you hard.
His tongue slipped into your mouth instantly, deep and hungry, like he'd been waiting hours for this. both of his hands slid down to grab your ass roughly, squeezing hard as he pressed his body against yours.
You gasped into the kiss, pushing at his chest. "Riki— stop" you whispered frantically against his lips. "my parents are literally right outside."
He smirked against your mouth, squeezing your ass again, pulling you tighter against him.
"So?" he murmured, voice low and cocky. "they're busy. i've been stuck in a car with you for over an hour acting like a saint. i deserve this, babe."
You turned your head when he tried to kiss you again. "you're so stupid. what if my mom walks in?"
Riki chuckled quietly, clearly enjoying how panicked you were getting. he leaned in and bit your bottom lip teasingly before finally pulling back, hands still resting on your hips.
"Relax. you're acting like we're committing a crime." he stepped away casually, grabbing one of the suitcases like nothing had happened. but the smirk on his face was pure trouble.
You tried to fix your hair, heart still racing. "you're actually insane."
He glanced out the large window that faced the ocean, the waves sparkling under the morning sun. a dangerous little smile spread across his lips.
"Damn… what a nice view" he said, loud enough for you to hear but not too loud. then he turned to you with that signature teasing glint. "you'd look real pretty like that, you know? on all fours, ass up, looking out at the sea while i fuck you from behind. bet the view would be even better with you moaning my name."
Your eyes widened in horror. "Riki!" you hissed, rushing over to smack his arm. "shut the fuck up! what if someone hears you?"
He laughed, that low, shameless sound, clearly loving how worked up you were getting. "relax, dwarf. you're so easy to scare. your face right now is priceless."
"You're such an asshole" you whispered angrily, cheeks burning. "i'm actually going to kill you on this trip."
"Yeah?" He stepped closer again, towering over you "keep talking like that and i'll give you a reason to scream my name for real. see how quiet you can stay then."
You shoved his chest, trying to ignore the way your stomach flipped. "my brother is literally in the next room and my parents are unpacking. behave."
Riki raised his hands in mock surrender, but the smirk never left his face. "fine, fine. i'll behave… for now." he picked up another bag, heading toward the closet. "but two weeks is a long time, good luck keeping me in check."
From the hallway, your mom's voice called out again. "kids? how are you doing with the bags?"
Riki instantly straightened up, putting on his polite mask. "almost done, Ms. Mom, we're organizing everything."
You stared at him in disbelief. "fake ass" you muttered under your breath.
He winked at you over his shoulder. "only for them. for you? i'm keeping it real."
Seonghyun's voice echoed from his room. "Mom! can we go to the beach now? i'm dying here!"
The chaos of the family vacation had officially begun, and Riki was already testing every limit he could find — especially yours.
A little while later, after all the suitcases had been dragged into the rooms and the kitchen supplies were mostly put away, you and Riki were finally organizing the last of your clothes in the closet of your shared bedroom.
You folded a stack of shorts while Riki hung up his hoodies, moving with that effortless coolness he always had. from the kitchen, you could hear your mom's voice rising slightly.
"I told you to close the bread bag properly, honey. now it's going to get stale by tomorrow!" your mom complained.
Your dad sigh "it's just bread. we'll finish it before then."
"It's the principle! if you don't close it, the air gets in—"
Riki glanced toward the half-open door and let out a quiet laugh, shaking his head. he stepped closer to you, voice low so only you could hear.
"Wow… she really sounds exactly like you when you're nagging me about shit" he teased, that signature smirk on his lips. "same tone and everything. you're literally mini-Mom, dwarf."
You whipped around and smacked his arm playfully. "shut up, Riki. i do not sound like that."
He rubbed his arm dramatically even though you barely hit him. "you kinda do though. 'Riki, you left your shoes in the middle of the room again!'" he said, imitating your voice. "sound familiar?"
You hit his arm again, harder this time. "i said shut up! you're so annoying."
Riki laughed under his breath, catching your wrist before you could smack him a third time. "you love hitting me. violent ass."
Before you could reply, Seonghyun appeared in the doorway, already changed into swim trunks and a tank top, bouncing with energy.
"Mom and Dad are fighting over bread" he announced, rolling his eyes. "this is so boring. can we please go to the beach now? i've been waiting forever!"
Riki immediately nodded, ruffling the younger boy's hair like the cool older brother he pretended to be. "i'm down, bro. beach sounds good. we've been stuck inside long enough."
Seonghyun's face lit up. he turned to you impatiently. "hurry up then! just grab anything and let's go! i wanna build sandcastles and go in the water."
You looked down at your clothes. "i still need to change—"
Riki cut you off with a lazy grin. "don't worry about it, shortie. i'll help her get dressed real quick."
Seonghyun made a disgusted face instantly. "eww! gross. i don't need to know that. i'm leaving!" he turned and practically ran down the hallway, yelling over his shoulder "hurry up or i'm going without you!"
The second Seonghyun disappeared, Riki closed the bedroom door halfway and turned to you with a completely different look in his eyes.
"Get changed, dwarf" he said, leaning against the wall, arms crossed as he watched you openly.
You rolled your eyes but went to your suitcase anyway.
You pulled out the bikini you had packed specifically to mess with him — a tiny black string bikini with delicate gold accents. the top was barely more than two small triangles that tied around your neck and back, while the bottoms were low-rise with thin strings on the sides that showed a lot of skin.
It was cheeky, borderline scandalous, and you knew it would drive him crazy.
You changed quickly behind the half-closed closet door, then stepped out.
Riki went completely still when he saw you. His eyes dragged slowly down your body, lingering on your chest, your waist, and the way the bottoms sat high on your hips, exposing the curve of your ass.
"Fuck…" he muttered under his breath, pushing off the wall. "you really wore that on purpose, didn't you?"
You gave him an innocent smile, doing a little spin. "what? it's just a bikini. we're at the beach."
He stepped closer, voice dropping. "that's not a bikini, that's a fucking weapon. your ass is barely covered, babe. i'm gonna have to fight myself the whole time we're out there."
"Good" you said sweetly, poking his chest. "maybe you'll finally lose that fake calm attitude."
Riki's jaw clenched, but he smirked. he reached out and tugged lightly on one of the strings at your hip. "you're such a brat. keep playing games and i'll drag you back in here and fuck the attitude out of you while your family's right outside."
You pushed his hand away, trying to hide how his words affected you. "you wish. now stop staring and let's go before Seonghyun comes back complaining."
He groaned quietly but grabbed two towels anyway. before you left the room, he leaned down close to your ear.
"Just know that if i act weird out there… it's your fault for wearing that tiny ass thing."
You smirked and walked out first, swaying your hips a little more than necessary.
The three of you headed down to the beach together. Seonghyun ran ahead excitedly, already kicking off his sandals the second his feet hit the sand.
The ocean was beautiful — clear turquoise water, gentle waves, and soft golden sand stretching out in both directions. not too many people around since it was still early in the day.
Seonghyun turned back to you both. "come on! let's go in the water!"
Riki adjusted his sunglasses, trying (and failing) to keep his eyes off you in that bikini. every time the breeze moved, the strings shifted slightly, and you could practically feel the tension radiating from him.
"You good, Riki?" you asked innocently, tilting your head.
He gave you a tight smile. "Yeah. i'm great."
Seonghyun looked between you two suspiciously. "you guys are being weird again."
Riki quickly recovered, throwing an arm around the younger boy's shoulders. "nah, we're good. race you to the water?"
Seonghyun's competitive side won immediately. "you're on!"
As the two boys sprinted toward the waves, you couldn't help but smile. Riki was playing the perfect role— cool, fun, responsible older boyfriend —but you knew the second he got you alone, that patience he was barely holding onto was going to snap.
And you were going to enjoy pushing him until it did.
The sun was high in the sky by the time you and Riki wandered further into the ocean. Seonghyun had found a group of kids his age and was already fully occupied — screaming, splashing, and building a massive sand fortress with them.
For the first time since arriving, you and Riki had a small moment of semi-privacy.
The water reached just above your waists, the gentle waves rocking your bodies softly. Riki moved behind you and wrapped his long arms around your waist, pulling your back flush against his chest. his skin was warm from the sun, wet and smooth against yours.
He pressed soft, slow kisses along your bare shoulder, then up the side of your neck, savoring the taste of salt on your skin.
"Fuck, baby…" he murmured lowly against your ear, voice husky. "you look insane in this bikini. literally got me rock hard under these shorts right now."
You let out a soft laugh, leaning your head back against his shoulder. "you're so dramatic."
"i'm serious" he whispered, kissing right below your ear. "been trying to hide it since you walked out wearing basically nothing. i miss you already… even though you're right here. you're too fucking pretty, baby. makes me wanna do bad things to you."
His hands stroked your waist under the water, thumbs brushing the strings of your bikini bottoms. he kept kissing your neck lazily, occasionally nipping at the skin just enough to make you shiver.
"You really wore this tiny thing just to mess with me, didn't you?" he continued, voice low and teasing. "such a little brat. you know exactly what you do to me."
You turned your head slightly, smiling. "maybe. is it working?"
"Too well" he groaned quietly, pressing his hips forward so you could feel how hard he was against your ass. "if your brother wasn't twenty meters away i'd already be inside you."
You turned around in his arms to face him, the water lapping between your bodies. Riki's eyes were dark despite the bright sunlight.
You cupped his face and kissed him slowly, deeply. it wasn't rushed or desperate — just hungry. your tongues moved together lazily, savoring each other while the waves pushed you closer.
His hands stayed on your waist, occasionally sliding down to squeeze your ass under the water.
After a long minute you pulled back, breathing a little heavier. "i'm starting to get hungry…"
Riki hummed, still brushing his nose against yours. "yeah, me too. your mom's probably got something ready by now. it's like… noon already."
You both reluctantly separated and waved Seonghyun over. he came running, dripping wet and grinning ear to ear.
"We're gonna go eat something" Riki told him. "stay close to the other kids and don't go too deep, okay? come back to the cabin in a bit when you're hungry."
"Yeah, yeah" Seonghyun said, already turning back to his new friends. "i'll come later!"
When you got back to the cabin, the sensation of dry sand sticking to your wet skin immediately made you grimace.
"Ugh, i hate this feeling" you complained, brushing sand off your arms. "i'm gonna shower real quick."
Riki raised an eyebrow. "already? we're probably getting back in the water after lunch. doesn't make sense to shower now."
You crossed your arms. "i don't care. i hate feeling sticky. i'm showering."
Your dad, who had just returned from checking on Seonghyun, simply shook his head with a small smile and headed back outside, choosing not to get involved.
Your mom, however, overheard from the kitchen and sighed. "you two, stop bickering so much. it's only the first day."
Riki instantly put on his polite mask, smiling sweetly at your mom. "we're not fighting, Ms. mom, it's just a small exchange of ideas. healthy communication, right?"
You rolled your eyes so hard it was almost painful. "fake" you muttered under your breath as you walked toward the bathroom.
Your mom chuckled. "Riki, you're not allowed to go in the bathroom with her. i'm watching you" she teased lightly.
Riki laughed innocently. "i just wanna make sure she's okay. i'll be quick."
The second you both entered the bathroom, the energy shifted completely.
You started pulling out a fresh towel and your shower products while Riki leaned against the sink, eyes locked on you.
"Do you need anything before i get in?" you asked, turning on the water to let it warm up.
"Nah" he said, voice dropping. he stepped closer, closing the door carefully so it barely made a sound. "but my dick hurts from watching you walk around in that bikini all morning, babe. for real."
Before you could respond, Riki had you pressed against the bathroom counter, kissing you deeply. his hands roamed down your body, tugging at the strings of your bikini bottoms.
"Riki… my parents are right outside" you whispered, even as you kissed him back.
"I know" he murmured against your lips, smirking. "that's why we're being quiet."
He pulled your bikini bottoms down just enough to expose you, he lowered his beach shorts, then pressed his hard cock right against your bare pussy.
He started grinding slowly, the fabric creating delicious friction as he pressed you against the counter.
"Fuck… you're already wet" he groaned softly, one hand covering your mouth gently.
You whimpered against his palm as he rolled his hips harder, the thick outline of his cock sliding between your folds, rubbing perfectly against your clit with every movement.
Riki leaned down, biting your neck softly while he kept grinding. "look at you… letting me fuck you like this..."
You moaned quietly into his hand, thighs trembling.
"Shhh" he whispered, eyes dark with lust. "gotta stay still, baby. can't have your mom hearing how well you take my cock into your little cunt..."
Riki watched your face intently, that cocky little smirk never leaving his lips even as his breathing grew heavier.
"Turn around" he ordered quietly, voice rough with need. "i wanna see that ass while i grind on you."
You hesitated for half a second, heart racing at the risk. your mom was literally cooking in the kitchen just down the hall, and your dad could come back inside any moment.
But the heat in Riki's eyes made you obey. you turned around, placing your hands on the bathroom counter and arching your back slightly, pushing your ass toward him.
"Fuck… that's it" he groaned under his breath.
He stepped right behind you, pressing his still-hard cock between your ass cheeks.
He started grinding again, slow and deliberate, the thick ridge of his cock sliding back and forth against your bare pussy. the fabric of his shorts was rough and warm from the sun, creating that filthy friction you both craved.
Riki's hands moved up your body, sliding under the tiny triangles of your bikini top. he cupped your breasts fully, squeezing them roughly as he continued rolling his hips against your ass.
"These tits look so good in this bikini" he murmured, voice low right next to your ear. "been wanting to play with them all morning, baby."
He kneaded your breasts greedily, thumbs brushing over your hardened nipples before pinching them lightly.
Every time he rolled his hips forward, his cock pressed harder between your thighs, the head nudging against your clit with each thrust. the wet sounds of fabric rubbing against your soaked pussy filled the small bathroom, dangerously loud in your ears.
You bit your lip hard, trying to stay quiet. "Riki… we can't be too loud" you whispered, voice shaky.
He chuckled darkly, giving your breasts another firm squeeze before tugging your nipples again. "then stop moaning like a slut, baby. you're the one who wore this tiny bikini all morning knowing it would make me like this."
He kept grinding harder, faster now, one hand staying on your chest while the other gripped your hip tightly, pulling you back against him with every roll of his hips.
The mirror in front of you showed everything — your flushed face, his tall frame behind you, the way his hand disappeared under your bikini top to play with your tits.
"Look at yourself" he whispered, biting your shoulder lightly. "look how fucking pretty you are letting me use you like this. ass out, letting me hump you right before lunch while your mom's cooking."
You whimpered, pushing back against him, desperate for more friction. Riki groaned quietly and pinched your nipple harder, rolling it between his fingers as he kept thrusting his cock between your thighs.
"God, you're so wet" he breathed, voice strained. "such a messy little brat. you love this, don't you? getting touched and humped while your family's right outside?"
He suddenly grabbed both of your breasts with both hands, squeezing them together as he grinded harder, almost desperately.
His hips snapped forward with more force, the wet rubbing sound becoming faster and filthier.
"Riki—" you gasped, trying to keep your voice down.
"Shhh" he warned, one hand quickly moving up to cover your mouth. "quiet, babe. you're gonna get us caught."
Even with his hand over your mouth, he didn't stop.
He kept humping you relentlessly, cock sliding between your soaked folds, the head catching perfectly against your clit every single time. his other hand stayed on your chest, playing with your tits, squeezing and tugging until your eyes fluttered.
"You're so fucking soft… so perfect" he muttered against your neck, leaving wet kisses along your skin. "i could cum just like this. rubbing my cock on this pretty pussy without even putting it in."
Your legs were trembling. the combination of his dirty words, the constant pressure on your clit, and his hands playing with your breasts was pushing you dangerously close to the edge.
Riki felt it. he smiled against your shoulder, grinding harder.
"You close already?" he teased, voice cocky even while breathing heavily. "gonna cum on my cock like this, baby? with all your clothes still on and your family waiting for lunch?"
Riki's hips kept snapping forward, grinding his hard cock against your soaked pussy.
"You're so close, aren't you?" he whispered hotly against your ear. "i can feel you dripping all over me, babe. cum for me. be a good little slut and cum just like this."
The filthy words combined with the constant pressure on your clit finally pushed you over the edge.
Your orgasm hit hard.
Your thighs shook violently as you came, moaning desperately into his palm. your eyes rolled back and your walls clenched around nothing while Riki kept grinding through it, prolonging every second of your pleasure.
He didn't stop moving until your body went limp against the counter, breathing heavily.
Only then did he slowly remove his hand from your mouth.
You stayed silent for a few seconds, catching your breath… until the brat in you woke up again.
You turned around and pushed his chest, glaring at him. "Get out."
Riki blinked, still clearly hard and breathing heavily. "What?"
"I said get out" you repeated, fixing your bikini top. "i told you i wanted to shower. you always do this — you push and push until you get what you want and now i'm all messy. leave."
He let out a low, amused laugh. "you're actually kicking me out after you just came all over my dick? wow. Cold."
"Yes. Out. Now" you said, pointing at the door, trying to hide your smirk.
Riki shook his head, that cocky little smile still on his face. "such a fucking brat. fine. enjoy your shower, dwarf."
He adjusted his shorts as best as he could and slipped out of the bathroom quietly, closing the door behind him.
Ten minutes later, after a proper shower and washing all the sand and salt off your body, you changed into something comfortable: loose gray pijama shorts and a simple black cropped tank top. your hair was still slightly damp as you walked into the kitchen.
The sight that greeted you made you pause.
Riki was shirtless, his toned torso and tattoos on full display, leaning casually against the kitchen counter while talking to your mom. he looked completely relaxed, like the perfect son-in-law.
"…and yeah, i've been practicing a lot more lately" Riki said, smiling politely. "the choreography is really challenging but i enjoy it. your daughter actually helps me a lot with memorizing the counts."
Your mom laughed warmly as she stirred something on the stove. "really? she's usually so impatient with people."
"Nah, she's actually really patient with me" Riki replied smoothly, the lie rolling off his tongue effortlessly. "she's a good teacher. i'm really lucky, Ms. Mom, you raised an amazing girl."
Your mom looked absolutely delighted. "oh, Riki… you're such a sweet boy. i keep telling her how lucky she is to have you."
You walked over and stood right next to him, crossing your arms.
"If you keep walking around without a shirt and with those wet shorts, i'm going to throw something at you" you said, half-joking but also slightly annoyed.
Your mom turned around immediately. "leave him alone, honey. it's hot outside and he just came back from the beach. let the boy be comfortable."
Riki grinned, looking at you with fake innocence. "exactly. let me be free, dwarf."
You rolled your eyes so hard it hurt. "you're impossible."
Your stomach growled loudly, reminding you how hungry you actually were.
"Mom, i'm starving" you complained, leaning against the counter. "what are you making? it smells really good."
As you spoke to your mom, Riki took advantage of the moment.
While your mom had her back turned to stir the food, he slowly dragged his hand up the back of your bare thigh, squeezing the soft flesh teasingly. his eyes stayed on your mom, pretending to listen, but the corner of his mouth twitched when he felt you tense up.
You shot him a warning glare.
He just bit his bottom lip for a second, eyes darkening as he gave your thigh one last possessive squeeze before pulling his hand away right before your mom turned around again.
"Pasta salad and some grilled fish" your mom answered cheerfully. "it'll be ready in ten minutes. go call your brother and father if they're back."
Riki nodded politely. "i can go get them if you want, Ms. Mom"
Your mom smiled brightly. "would you? you're such a helpful young man."
As soon as your mom turned back to the stove, Riki leaned down close to your ear, whispering so quietly only you could hear:
"Still wet from earlier, baby? or was that shower enough for you?"
You elbowed him hard in the ribs.
He just chuckled softly and walked out of the kitchen like the perfect gentleman, calling out for your dad and Seonghyun as if nothing had happened.
You stared at his back, equal parts annoyed and turned on.
This vacation was only just beginning, and Riki was clearly planning to make it very, very difficult for you to stay sane.
Riki headed out to the beach to fetch your dad and Seonghyun while you helped your mom set the table. the moment the boys were out of earshot, your mom turned to you with a knowing little smile.
"You know… Riki is such a good boy" she said, stirring the pasta salad one last time. "polite, helpful, handsome. i really like him for you. i hope you two last a long time."
You felt your cheeks heat up. "Mom…"
"I'm serious" she continued, lowering her voice a bit. "he looks at you like you hung the stars. and the way he talks to your father? perfect. just… be careful, okay? i'm not asking for grandchildren anytime soon, so if you two are already doing things, please be responsible."
"Mom!" you hissed, mortified. you covered your face with your hands. "can we not talk about this right now?"
Your mom laughed softly. "i'm just saying. you're both young and hormonal. just be smart."
You gave her short nods and mumbled responses. "yeah… okay… i know… can we please stop?"
Thankfully, the sound of the front door opening saved you. Seonghyun burst in first, absolutely covered head to toe in sand. it was in his hair, stuck to his arms, and trailing behind him on the wooden floor.
Your mom gasped. "Seonghyun! look at the floor! we just cleaned!"
You groaned. "seriously? you're leaving a sand trail everywhere!"
Seonghyun just grinned sheepishly. "sorry… but the sandcastles were awesome!"
Riki and your dad walked in behind him. for a brief second, both of them looked at each other with the exact same tired but fond expression — the universal look of men dealing with their loud, dramatic women.
It was weirdly wholesome from an outside perspective.
Seonghyun kicked off his sandals. "i'm gonna rinse off real quick and then i'm starving. also—" he turned to Riki with a proud grin, "—i talked to a really pretty girl at the beach. she said my sandcastle was cool."
Riki grinned and gave him a fist bump. "that's my boy. did you get her name?"
"Yeah! her name's Mina."
You reached over and smacked Riki's arm. "don't encourage him! he's thirteen."
Riki just made a silly face at you, completely used to your hits at this point. "relax, dwarf. let the kid live."
Seonghyun laughed and ran off to the bathroom.
Riki disappeared into your room for a few minutes and came back wearing dry black sweatpants and a loose white t-shirt.
His hair was messy and stiff from the sea salt, making him look even more effortlessly handsome in that messy, bad-boy way.
Soon, everyone was seated at the big wooden dining table. your dad had insisted on sitting next to you ("i barely see my daughter these days"), so you were on his right. Seonghyun sat next to Riki, and your mom took the head of the table.
After everyone bowed their heads and your dad said a short prayer, you all started eating.
Riki didn’t waste any time turning on the charm.
"Ms. Mom, this is actually insane" he said after the first bite, eyes wide with genuine appreciation. "the seasoning is perfect. i don't know how you do it every time."
Your mom beamed. "oh stop it, you flatterer."
"I'm serious" Riki continued, sounding like a 40-year-old man. "the balance of flavors… incredible. and this cabin? the natural light in here is really well thought out. great ventilation too. you chose the perfect spot, sir" he added, nodding respectfully at your dad.
Your dad chuckled. "glad you like it, son. the humidity can get bad near the coast, but this place handles it nicely."
"Exactly" Riki agreed, launching into a surprisingly detailed conversation about coastal architecture and weather patterns with your dad.
You watched him across the table — hair messy, talking politely with your parents, teasing Seonghyun every now and then with that easy smile — and felt a rush of heat.
He looked stupidly good. Domestic. like he belonged here with your family.
Under the table, you slowly lifted your bare foot and pressed it directly against the front of his sweatpants, right over his crotch.
Riki's words faltered mid-sentence.
"—and the… uh, the airflow is—" he cleared his throat, quickly recovering. "the airflow is probably excellent during the summer months."
He shot you a sharp look across the table, but you just smiled innocently and took another bite of pasta, pressing your foot harder against him. you could feel him starting to harden under your sole.
Riki kept talking like nothing was happening, though his ears turned slightly red.
He even managed to crack a joke with Seonghyun about building a bigger sandcastle tomorrow, all while your foot continued teasing him under the table.
Riki subtly reached under the table once, grabbing your ankle in warning for a second… but he didn't push your foot away. instead, his thumb stroked your skin once before letting go, like he was both annoyed and turned on.
You pressed down again, rubbing slowly.
He bit the inside of his cheek, jaw tightening, but kept that perfect polite smile on his face while talking to your mom about her cooking.
While Riki kept up his perfect-boyfriend act — chatting with your dad about the weather, complimenting your mom's cooking, and joking lightly with Seonghyun — your bare foot never stopped teasing him under the table.
You rubbed slowly, pressed down firmly, even curled your toes over the growing bulge in his sweatpants. every time he tried to shift away, you followed.
At one point, the stimulation became too much.
A tiny, breathy whimper escaped Riki's throat before he could stop it. he quickly tried to cover it with a cough, but it was too late.
Your mom turned immediately, concerned. "Riki, honey, are you okay? did you choke?"
Riki cleared his throat, ears bright red as he gave her a sheepish smile. "ah, sorry Ms. Mom, i'm fine. i was just really hungry and eating too fast. my bad."
Your mom chuckled. "slow down, sweetheart. there's plenty more."
You looked straight at him across the table with the most smug, victorious little smile. your eyes practically screamed: if you want to play risky games, i'll play with something much worse.
Riki narrowed his eyes at you, jaw clenched, but the corner of his mouth twitched like he was both furious and impressed.
When everyone finally finished eating, you slowly withdrew your foot and slipped it back into your slipper like nothing had happened.
Riki let out a long, controlled breath. his chest was rising and falling a little faster than normal, and you could see the clear frustration in his eyes.
"i'll clear the table" he offered smoothly, already standing up.
"i'll help" you said sweetly, standing right after him.
Your parents started talking about adult things— bills, work, and some neighbor drama back home —while Seonghyun jumped up excitedly.
"I'm gonna get my Nintendo! Mina said she has Tomodachi Life too. i'll be back later!" he sprinted to his room, sand still somehow falling from his hair.
Now it was just you and Riki in the kitchen.
He started washing the dishes while you dried them and put them away. for a few minutes you worked in silence, shoulders brushing every now and then. then Riki spoke, voice extremely low so only you could hear.
"You're actually insane" he muttered, scrubbing a plate harder than necessary. "you had your foot on my dick the entire lunch while i was talking to your dad. i almost came in my pants like a fucking loser."
You smiled innocently, stacking clean plates. "you started it in the bathroom earlier. i was just finishing what you began."
Riki glanced toward the living room to make sure your parents weren't listening, then leaned slightly closer.
"When that door closes tonight…" he whispered, voice dark and full of promise, "i'm not gonna be nice, love. i'm gonna bend you over that bed and fuck the attitude right out of you. gonna make you cry on my cock while you try so hard to stay quiet."
You felt heat rush through your body, but you refused to show it.
He continued, voice even lower, almost a growl. "gonna stuff that pretty mouth with my fingers when you get too loud. spank that ass red for teasing me all day. and when i finally cum… i'm filling you up until it's dripping down your thighs. you're not sleeping until i'm done ruining you."
Your hands trembled slightly as you dried a glass.
Riki smirked, noticing. "what's wrong, baby? you were so bold under the table. cat got your tongue now?"
You bumped his hip with yours. "you talk so much shit for someone who whimpered like a puppy ten minutes ago."
He let out a quiet laugh, shaking his head. "keep running that mouth. we'll see how loud you are tonight when i'm actually inside you.”
You handed him another plate, smiling sweetly. "we'll see if you can even last that long, big guy."
Riki turned his head to look at you, eyes burning with lust and challenge.
"Oh, i'm lasting" he murmured. "the only question is whether you can handle what i'm saving up for you."
The tension between you two was thick enough to cut with a knife. the sun was still bright outside, but night suddenly felt dangerously close.
And Riki looked like he was counting down every single hour until he could finally get you alone.
The afternoon sun bathed the beach in warm golden light as the day slowly drifted toward evening. after spending time in the water earlier, you and Riki decided to stay on the sand this time.
You set up a large striped umbrella and laid out a thick beach towel beneath it. your parents and Seonghyun were further down, enjoying the waves and laughing loudly.
Riki reclined against the towel, propped up on his elbows, wearing dark sunglasses that hid his sharp eyes. you sat between his legs, back resting comfortably against his chest, sipping on a cold energy drink while mindlessly scrolling through tiktok.
The sound of waves crashing, distant laughter, and seagulls filled the air. it was peaceful.
For approximately three minutes.
Riki's patience ran out quickly. he leaned forward, resting his chin on your shoulder, his breath warm against your skin.
"What are you watching?" he asked, voice low and curious.
You didn't answer, too focused on a video.
He waited five seconds before reaching around you and snatching the phone straight from your hands.
"Riki!" you yelped, immediately trying to grab it back. "give it to me, you idiot!"
He held the phone high above his head, a lazy smirk spreading across his lips. "nah. you've been ignoring me for like ten minutes straight. what's so interesting on there?"
You stretched your arm desperately, but he was much taller.
Every time you reached higher, your face got closer to his. the tension was palpable — if either of you moved just a few centimeters more, your lips would meet.
"Riki, i swear to God, give me my phone back. i was watching tiktoks!" you whined, half-annoyed, half-laughing.
He tilted his head, clearly enjoying your struggle. "then pay the fee, dwarf. one kiss and i'll return it."
You glared at him. "you're so annoying."
"And you're so dramatic" he shot back, smirking. "c'mon. one little kiss. i've been good all day."
Instead of kissing him, you reached down and pinched the skin on his thigh hard.
"Ow— fuck!" Riki hissed, instinctively lowering his arm from the pain.
You snatched your phone back triumphantly and hugged it to your chest. "that's what you get."
Riki rubbed his thigh, pretending to be hurt. "you're actually violent. i'm telling your mom you abuse me daily. this is domestic terrorism."
You laughed and finally leaned in, giving him a soft, lingering kiss on the lips. he tried to deepen it, but you pulled away quickly, smiling smugly.
"Happy now?" you asked.
Riki licked his lips, eyes hidden behind his sunglasses. "barely. but i'll take what i can get… for now."
By 5 PM, the sun had softened into a beautiful amber glow. you and Riki told your family you were going to buy ice cream and some cold drinks. your parents nodded distractedly while Seonghyun was busy showing off his sandcastle to other kids.
The walk toward the small tourist market was calm and breezy.
The streets were lively — full of people enjoying their vacations. as you walked hand-in-hand with Riki, it was impossible not to notice how many girls turned their heads to stare at him.
Tall, handsome, tattoos peeking from under his shirt, effortless swagger… he was hard to miss.
You, on the other hand, were still in your loose pajama shorts and silly cartoon plastic slippers.
"I'm so embarrassed" you muttered, looking down at your feet. "everyone is staring and i look like i just rolled out of bed."
Riki glanced down at you and chuckled, squeezing your hand. "you look cute. stop overthinking it."
"Cute? i look homeless" you groaned.
He stopped walking for a second, turning to face you properly. "for real, you look hot. only a real baddie can walk around in cartoon slippers and pajama shorts like it's a fashion statement. you're serving looks, dwarf. own it."
You rolled your eyes but couldn't hide your smile. "you're such a smooth talker when you want something."
Inside the busy market, Riki kept your hand in his the entire time as you browsed the freezer section, picking out different flavors of ice cream and cold beverages.
The store was packed with tourists, and the air conditioning felt amazing against your sun-warmed skin.
While you waited in line at the checkout, you shifted uncomfortably.
"My legs hurt" you complained softly.
Riki raised an eyebrow, amused. "we literally walked just fifteen minutes, baby."
"And? they hurt now."
He teased you for a bit longer, calling you spoiled and dramatic, but when you stepped outside with the bags, he crouched down in front of you without another complaint.
"Hop on."
You climbed onto his back happily, wrapping your arms around his broad shoulders. Riki hooked his hands under your thighs, lifting you with ease as he began the walk back to the cabin. the bags of snacks hung from his fingers.
"You're actually really heavy" he teased, though his voice showed no strain.
"Liar. you love carrying me."
"Yeah… maybe i do" he admitted quietly, adjusting his grip on your thighs. "even if you're a pain in the ass."
The sunset painted the sky in soft pinks and oranges as Riki carried you along the beach path.
You rested your cheek against his shoulder, breathing in his now familiar scent mixed with sea salt and sunscreen.
For a few peaceful minutes, everything felt perfect.
By the time you and Riki reached the cabin, the sky had turned a soft orange-pink. it was already 6:05 PM. the moment Riki stepped onto the wooden porch with you still on his back, the delicious smell of dinner cooking floated out through the open windows.
Your mom was in the kitchen, wearing an apron, humming while stirring something on the stove. your dad's voice could be heard singing off-key from the shower.
in the living room, Seonghyun was sitting on the floor with two other kids from the beach and a shy-looking girl— Mina —playing cards and laughing loudly.
Your mom turned when she heard the door and immediately smiled at the sight of Riki carrying you.
"Oh my goodness" she laughed. "look at this. did you buy ice cream or did you buy a whole wife?"
Riki grinned, adjusting his grip on your thighs. "she said her legs were tired, Ms. mom, i'm just being a responsible boyfriend."
He carefully lowered you to the floor, but not before pressing a soft, sweet kiss to your forehead right in front of your mom. then he replied with the same playful energy:
"What can i say? she's spoiled. But i don't mind carrying her everywhere."
You elbowed him lightly before turning to your mom. "it smells really good in here. what are you making?"
"Grilled chiken, some fried rice, and vegetables. nothing too heavy since we had a big lunch" she answered proudly. "it should be ready in about forty minutes."
Before you could say anything else, Seonghyun came running over the second he spotted Riki. he grabbed his arm and pulled him down to whisper something in his ear, looking extremely proud of himself.
"Riki-hyung… Mina kissed me on the cheek while we were playing truth or dare" he whispered excitedly.
Riki's eyes widened before he broke into a big smile. he gave Seonghyun a fist bump and ruffled his hair.
"That's my boy, see? i told you you're cool. did you blush or play it cool?"
"I played it cool… i think" Seonghyun said, though his cheeks were clearly pink just talking about it.
You couldn't help yourself. you crossed your arms and said loud enough for both of them to hear:
"If only she knew that you bathe once a week, Seonghyun."
Seonghyun gasped dramatically, looking genuinely offended. "hey! that's not true!"
Riki placed a hand on his chest, pretending to be deeply hurt. "wow. you're attacking both of us now? he's just a kid, dwarf. let him live. do you hate us? are we really that disgusting to you?"
You rolled your eyes and smacked Riki's arm again.
Without warning, Riki bent down, grabbed you around the waist, and effortlessly threw you over his shoulder in an "air prison" your upper body hanging down his back.
"Riki!" you squealed, laughing and kicking your legs. "put me down, you idiot!"
"Nope. this is what you get for being violent all day" he said, chuckling as he walked around the living room with you over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. "you hit me too much, dwarf. i'm starting to think you enjoy it."
You reached up and tugged his hair hard, pulling his head back.
"Ow— okay, okay!" he laughed.
To get revenge, Riki turned his head and bit the side of your waist— not too hard, but enough to leave a clear teeth mark on your skin, hidden under your shirt.
You yelped. "Ouch, Riki!"
He finally put you down, smirking like the devil he was. you glared at him and immediately turned toward the kitchen.
"Mom! your future son-in-law is biting me!"
Your mom looked over from the stove and just laughed warmly, a nostalgic sparkle in her eyes as she watched the two of you.
"Ah… young love" she said softly, shaking her head with a fond smile.
"You two remind me so much of your father and me when we were your age. always fighting, always playing… but couldn't stay away from each other for five minutes."
Riki wrapped an arm around your shoulders, pulling you against his side while smiling innocently at your mom.
"Don't worry, Ms. Mom, i can handle her. she's just a little violent sometimes."
You stepped on his foot.
He didn't even flinch — just looked down at you with a dangerous little smirk only you could see.
Your mom turned back to the stove, still smiling to herself, completely unaware of the tension simmering between you two.
The sun was setting fast.
The table was full and lively by 7 PM. Seonghyun had begged to invite Mina for dinner, and your parents happily agreed.
The young girl sat shyly beside him, while everyone else took their seats. for the first time that day, Riki was finally sitting right next to you. his thigh pressed lightly against yours under the table.
Your dad cleared his throat. "Alright, let's pray."
Everyone bowed their heads as your dad said a short but heartfelt prayer, thanking God for the vacation, the food, and the family time. Seonghyun even added a quick "and thank you for Mina too" at the end, making the girl blush.
The moment everyone said "amen" the clinking of utensils began.
Riki didn't even let you take two bites before he reached over with his chopsticks and stole a big piece of grilled chicken from your plate.
"Hey!" you hissed, immediately reaching up and tugging his ear. "calm down, you thief!"
Riki winced but smiled, turning his head toward your mom with the most dramatic, innocent eyes.
"Ms. Mom, look what your daughter does to me" he complained playfully. "she's so abusive."
Your dad jumped in immediately. "sweetheart, don't pull his ear like that. poor Riki is a guest."
Both you and your mom turned to look at your dad at the same time, wearing the exact same sharp, unimpressed expression.
The similarity in your temperaments was almost comical.
Your dad blinked, suddenly aware of the double glare. "...what? i'm just saying."
Your mom raised an eyebrow. "he stole her food."
You nodded. "exactly."
Your dad tried to salvage the moment with a classic dad joke. "well… at least he's not stealing her heart. that already happened years ago!"
Dead silence.
No one laughed.
Riki, ever the perfect boyfriend, immediately burst into laughter like it was the funniest thing he'd ever heard. "that's a good one, sir!"
Seonghyun followed his hyung's lead and started laughing too. Mina, seeing everyone else laugh, let out a shy giggle as well.
You raised your eyebrows, staring at your dad. "is there an inside joke in that joke that i didn't understand? because that was terrible."
Riki was still chuckling as he leaned over and kissed your cheek sweetly. "let your dad have his moment, dwarf."
You immediately smacked his thigh under the table. Riki just smiled wider, clearly happy and unfazed, like he lived for your little acts of violence.
The rest of dinner went smoothly.
Riki continued being the ideal guest — complimenting the food again, asking your dad about fishing spots nearby, and occasionally teasing Seonghyun and Mina in a harmless big-brother way.
He fit into your family so naturally it was almost scary.
After everyone finished eating, your mom and dad stood up first to clear the table.
You and Riki moved to the living room sofa. you immediately laid down, resting your head comfortably on Riki's lap. his fingers found your hair right away, gently playing with the strands.
Your mom called from the kitchen while washing dishes. "when i finish here, we should go buy some beach toys for tomorrow morning! shovels, buckets, maybe a ball…"
Seonghyun groaned from the floor where he was playing with his Nintendo. "but Mom… i want to keep playing with my friends. Mina already went back to her cabin."
Your dad's voice came from the hallway. "don't argue with your mother, Seonghyun. we're going."
Seonghyun sighed dramatically but nodded. "fine…"
Your mom peeked out from the kitchen, smiling. "what about you two? do you want to come with us to buy the toys?"
You opened your mouth to answer, but Riki beat you to it.
"No need to worry, Ms. Mom" he said smoothly, a playful grin on his face. "we'll stay and guard the cabin from nocturnal intruders… also known as crabs."
You immediately sat up a little. "crabs? really? that's the best excuse you could come up with?"
Your mom laughed warmly. "well, someone has to protect us from the dangerous crabs."
Your dad walked by, drying his hands. "just behave, you two. we won't be long."
Riki nodded respectfully. "we'll be good, sir."
As soon as your parents turned away, Riki's hand returned to your hair, stroking it slowly. his fingers were gentle, but the look in his eyes when they met yours was anything but.
There was heat behind them — dark, patient, and full of promise.
He leaned down slightly, brushing his lips against your forehead while continuing to caress your hair.
The front door closed behind your family a few minutes later, leaving the cabin quiet except for the distant sound of waves.
His fingers tightened just slightly in your hair, a silent warning of everything he had been holding back all day.
The cabin changed completely.
You felt Riki's intense gaze on you and knew exactly what was coming. before he could even say anything, you jumped up from the sofa with a mischievous grin.
"Catch me if you can, slowpoke" you taunted, sticking your tongue out at him before bolting toward your shared bedroom.
Riki let out a long, frustrated sigh, but the smirk on his face showed he was more than amused.
"Really? you're gonna run now?" he called after you, already standing up. "after teasing me all damn day?"
You laughed as you ran into the bedroom, kicking off your slippers and jumping onto the bed. you grabbed two pillows and hurled them at him the moment he appeared in the doorway.
Riki caught both effortlessly and tossed them back onto the bed. "cute. real mature, dwarf."
He stepped inside and closed the door behind him.
Then he slowly approached the bed like a predator. you tried to scramble away, but he grabbed your ankle and yanked you back, making you fall onto your back with a surprised squeak.
Riki climbed onto the bed carefully, hovering over you without fully trapping you, giving you one last chance to escape if you really wanted to.
You didn't.
Instead, you turned your head to look at him over your shoulder, wearing that signature bratty, wicked little smile.
Riki exhaled through his nose, eyes dark. he leaned down and kissed your cheek tenderly, then moved to your jaw, your neck, your collarbone.
"You make everything so fucking difficult for me" he murmured against your skin, slowly pushing your shirt up with both hands. "all day long… acting like a little angel in front of your family while driving me crazy."
His large hands slid under your shirt and cupped your bare breasts, massaging them firmly as he kissed and sucked on your neck.
You let out a soft breathy sound. "Riki… they could come back any minute. this is still risky—"
"I know" he whispered, pinching your nipples lightly. "that's why it's gonna be a quickie. just a fast one, baby. i need you so bad right now.”
You couldn't help but tease him even as he played with your chest. "look at you… so needy. all because i had my foot on your dick during lunch?"
Riki growled and bit down on the side of your neck, hard enough to make you gasp.
"That's your fault" he said against your skin, voice rough. "you kept rubbing me under the table like a little slut while i was talking to your dad. i've been hard for hours because of you."
With one smooth motion, he flipped you onto all fours, keeping you in position so you were facing the large window that overlooked the dark ocean. the moon reflected beautifully on the waves.
You let out a surprised moan at the sudden movement.
"Riki— hurry up" you whined, pushing your ass back against him.
He chuckled darkly, running his hands over your ass before slowly pulling your shorts and panties down just enough to expose you. he left them around your thighs, keeping you partially restricted.
"Fuck… look at you" he groaned, biting his lower lip as he stared. his fingers traced over your soaked pussy.
He freed his hard cock, already leaking, and pressed the thick head against your wet pussy, rubbing it back and forth slowly, teasing you.
You moaned louder, pushing back.
"Shhh" he warned, one hand covering your mouth gently. "quiet, baby. or i'll stop."
He continued rubbing his cock against your wet cunt, the head catching on your clit with every stroke. the friction was driving you insane.
"Please…" you whimpered.
Riki leaned over your back, lips brushing your ear.
"You want it?" he asked, voice low and cocky. "want me to fuck you like this while your family could catch us?"
"Yes— just do it already."
He finally pushed in deep in one smooth motion, burying himself completely inside you.
You moaned loudly into his hand. Riki groaned, gripping your hip tightly with his free hand as he started fucking you hard from behind.
"Fuck— so tight" he breathed, snapping his hips against your ass. "this is what you get for teasing me all day, baby. take it."
He kept one hand over your mouth to muffle your sounds while the other gripped your hip, pulling you back onto his cock with every rough thrust. the sound of skin slapping skin mixed with the distant waves outside the window.
Riki leaned down again, biting your shoulder as he pounded into you.
"You feel so fucking good… i've been thinking about this all day" he growled. "gonna fuck you fast and deep, okay? just how my needy little brat likes it."
He kept you firmly in position, hips snapping relentlessly, the angle making him hit deep every single time. His breathing was ragged, but he never stopped talking.
"Tell me how much you wanted this too" he demanded softly, moving his hand from your mouth to let you speak.
"I wanted it…" you moaned, pushing back against him. "harder, Riki—"
He smirked and obeyed, fucking you even rougher, the bed creaking under you both.
"Good girl."
Riki's hips snapped against your ass with a steady, rough rhythm, the wet sound of skin slapping skin echoing softly in the bedroom.
He kept you firmly on all fours, one hand gripping your hip while the other occasionally delivered sharp, stinging spanks to your ass.
"Fuck— Riki…" you moaned, pushing back against him. "right there… please—"
"Yeah? you want it right there, baby?" he growled, spanking you again. "little brat. teasing me all day and now you're begging for my cock like this."
He thrust deeper, hitting that perfect spot inside you with every stroke. your eyes fluttered as you gripped the sheets tightly.
"I hate you…" you whimpered between moans, "but don't stop— ah— fuck, right there—"
Riki chuckled darkly and leaned over your back, biting your shoulder. "you don't hate me. you love getting fucked like a little whore while your family's out."
He kept pounding into you for what felt like forever but was only around five intense minutes — rough, deep, and desperate. the angle made everything feel overwhelming. you were getting louder, too lost in the pleasure.
Suddenly, you heard the front door of the cabin open.
"Shit— Riki, stop!" you gasped, grabbing his hand. "they're back—"
Riki only smiled, that dangerous, teasing smirk spreading across his face.
Instead of stopping, he pressed his large hand over your mouth again and pushed your upper body down into the mattress, forcing you into a prone bone position.
"Shhh" he whispered against your ear, still buried deep inside you. "not yet, baby."
He continued fucking you, but slower and deeper now, grinding against your ass to minimize the sound of skin slapping.
The new angle made his cock press even harder against your most sensitive spots with every roll of his hips. the friction was devastating.
Your eyes rolled back as you moaned desperately into his palm.
"Mmm—!" you cried, muffled.
"Quiet, babe" he breathed, still moving inside you. "you hear that? your mom's asking where we are."
From the hallway, your mom's voice carried clearly:
"Honey? Riki? where are you two?"
Your dad answered from somewhere near the living room. "they're probably in their room. Seonghyun, don't run off too far— stay close to the bonfire!"
Seonghyun's excited voice faded as he ran outside to play with the other kids.
Riki kept grinding into you slowly but intensely, his cock dragging against every sensitive inch inside you.
You were shaking, tears of overstimulation and frustration pricking your eyes as you tried so hard to stay silent.
He leaned down, lips brushing your ear. "you're clenching so hard around me… you like this, don't you? getting fucked while your parents are right outside?"
You nodded frantically, moaning into his hand.
Riki gave one last deep, slow thrust before letting out a frustrated groan. he reluctantly pulled out of you, breathing hard.
Neither of you had finished.
"Fuck…" he muttered, clearly annoyed.
He quickly pulled up his boxers and sweatpants, then helped you.
He gently slid your panties and shorts back up your legs, fixing them carefully even though his hands were still shaking with need.
"Come here" he said softly, sitting on the edge of the bed.
You crawled to him immediately, face flushed red and breathing uneven. you hid your face in his chest, one hand tracing lazy lines down his abdomen.
Riki wrapped his arms around you, holding you close as he tried to calm his breathing.
He reached under the pillow, pulled out his phone, and pretended to scroll through it.
A few seconds later, there was a soft knock on the door.
"Come in" Riki called, voice surprisingly steady.
Your mom opened the door with a smile, holding a couple of beach bags. she saw you cuddled up against Riki's chest and her expression softened.
"We got everything for tomorrow" she said cheerfully. "there's a water park with games and slides nearby. we thought it would be fun. are you two tired already?"
Riki smiled politely, one hand still gently stroking your back. "a little bit. but that sounds fun, Ms. Mom"
You kept your face buried in Riki's chest, cheeks burning bright red. you were sure your expression would give everything away if she saw you properly.
Your mom chuckled softly. "alright, rest up then. we'll leave around 9 tomorrow morning. goodnight, you two."
"Goodnight" Riki replied smoothly.
The moment the door closed, you let out a long, frustrated breath against his chest.
Riki sighed too, tilting his head back.
标签列表 — 𝓣ag list: here if u want to be tagged:3 PART TWOO
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Heated Rivalry - Markhyuck (Mark Lee x Lee Donghyuck)
My first member x member fanfic, pls be kind!
Mark x Donghyuck of NCT
Inspired by the popular TV show heated rivalry, no synopsis needed
Full ver is 27.7k
Unprotected sex, riding, oral sex, shower sex, mirror sex, dirty talk, dom-ish mark (just in the sheets), Top!Mark, Bottom!Haechan
---------------
The charity event ends with polite applause, camera flashes, and the low hum of donors filing out into the cold Montreal evening. Mark slips away early, tie loosened, jacket slung over his arm. He needs air—real air, not the recycled kind that smells like champagne and rehearsed smiles.
That’s when he sees him.
Leaning against the brick wall of the alley behind the venue, cigarette unlit between his fingers, head tipped back as he exhales into the night like he owns it. Dark hair falling into sharp eyes. Broad shoulders under a tailored coat that looks expensive but worn like it doesn’t matter.
Boston.
Mark recognizes him instantly. Lee Donghyuck. The Korean rookie everyone’s been whispering about—too fast, too cocky, too talented for his own good.
Mark hesitates for half a second, then walks over anyway.
“Hey,” he says, voice easy, hand already extending. “Mark Lee. Montreal.”
Donghyuck’s gaze drops from the sky to him, slow and assessing. Then his lips curve—not surprised, not impressed. Just… amused. He pushes off the wall and takes Mark’s hand, grip firm.
“I know,” Donghyuck says. His English is smooth, almost lazy. “Hard not to.”
Mark laughs softly. “Fair. Just wanted to say—welcome to the league. Must be a lot, adjusting to life here. New country, new pressure.” He shrugs. “But you’ll do great.”
Donghyuck tilts his head, studying him like this is a test question he already knows the answer to.
“I know,” he says again, this time with more bite. Confidence sharp enough to cut.
Something warm flickers in Mark’s chest. Not irritation. Not exactly admiration either. Something dangerously close to interest.
“Well,” Mark says, smiling despite himself, stepping back. “See you around.”
As he turns to leave, Donghyuck calls after him softly.
“Annyeong.”
Mark pauses. Glances back over his shoulder, grin crooked, a little sheepish.
“My Korean’s not great,” he admits. Then, careful but sincere, "Annyeong.”
Donghyuck’s smile this time is slower. Darker. Like he’s just found something worth chasing.
The alley feels colder as Mark walks away.
And somehow, he knows—this won’t be the last time they meet like this.
-----------------
The Boston locker room hums low with pre-game energy—skates clacking against concrete, tape tearing, muted laughter that comes and goes in waves. Donghyuck sits on the bench at the far end, elbows resting on his knees, eyes closed.
Korean music fills his ears, familiar and grounding. The kind his mother used to play while cooking. The kind that makes his chest ache if he thinks about it too long.
He exhales slowly.
First regular season game. First real test. A city that still doesn’t quite feel like his.
Boston vs. Montreal.
Mark Lee.
The thought sneaks in uninvited, and Donghyuck’s lips curve despite himself. That easy smile. That calm confidence that doesn’t need to prove anything. Not flashy—but terrifyingly precise.
Focus.
The music fades as he pulls out his earbuds. Donghyuck stands, rolls his shoulders, grabs his helmet.
He’s ready.
The arena is electric.
Boston is loud, hungry, desperate for a statement win—and from the first drop of the puck, the ice feels alive. Donghyuck moves like he belongs there, fast and fearless, feeding off the roar of the crowd.
And Mark—
Donghyuck watches him when he can. Notices the way he anticipates plays seconds before they happen, how his positioning is flawless even when his shots aren’t the hardest on the ice. He’s disciplined. Relentless. Every movement practiced to perfection.
So that’s why, Donghyuck thinks. That’s why everyone talks about him.
But tonight, Boston is sharper.
The passes connect. The lines click. Everything gels in a way that feels almost unfair. Goals pile up. Montreal fights, but the gap keeps widening until the scoreboard is impossible to ignore.
By the final horn, Boston has crushed them.
The crowd erupts.
Donghyuck exhales, chest heaving, sweat dripping down his temples. Adrenaline buzzes through him as they line up at center ice—helmets off, gloves tossed aside, faces flushed and exhausted.
No hard feelings. Just respect.
He reaches Mark.
Their hands clasp briefly—warm, solid, lingering half a second longer than necessary.
Donghyuck leans in just enough that only Mark can hear him.
“Nice try.”
Mark’s head snaps back toward him, eyes sharp, almost offended.
Donghyuck’s smile is unapologetic.
The cameras catch it. The moment. The tension.
By morning, it’s everywhere.
THE LEE LINE RIVALRY
LEE VS. LEE: HOCKEY’S NEW FIRESTORM
BATTLE OF THE LEES IGNITES THE SEASON
But Donghyuck already knows—
This isn’t just a rivalry.
This is the beginning of something much more dangerous.
------------------
The gym is quieter than the arena—no roar, no cameras, just the dull rhythm of machines and the squeak of sneakers against rubber floors. Donghyuck slips in still riding the high, hoodie pulled low, headphones gone now. He freezes for half a second when he spots Mark across the room, towel around his neck, forearms flexing as he finishes a set.
They look at each other.
A nod. Mutual. Respectful.
Then they go back to their own routines.
Donghyuck runs until his lungs burn, lifts until his arms shake, works the restless energy out of his body. When he finally sits, sweat-soaked and breathing hard, Mark is already there a few benches down, sprawled slightly, drinking water like he’s just survived something.
A beat passes.
Then Mark shifts, glancing over. “Good game today.”
Donghyuck lets out a quiet chuckle, leaning back. “It’s true what they say.” He tilts his head, eyes glinting. “You Canadians are so damn polite.”
Mark huffs a tired laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah, I guess so.”
Silence settles—not awkward, just… easy.
“So,” Donghyuck continues, curious now, “you’re from Montreal? You speak French?”
Then he switches to Korean, his tone softer, slower—careful.
“You speak French?”
Mark blinks in surprise, then shakes his head, answering in Korean too, a little rough around the edges but sincere.
“No. I was born in Toronto, but my hometown is Vancouver. My French isn’t that good. I’m most comfortable with English.”
Donghyuck closes his eyes briefly, like the sound of it—English, familiar, grounding—does something good to him. He exhales.
“Where are you from?” Mark asks, switching back without thinking.
“I grew up on Jeju Island,” Donghyuck says, voice warming instantly. “Best place on earth.”
Mark hums, thoughtful, then says lightly, “I’ve never been. Maybe I’ll see you there someday.”
Before Donghyuck can respond, he reaches over, grabs Mark’s water bottle, and takes a long sip—unbothered, unapologetic.
Mark blinks. Then snorts, stealing it back. “Hey.”
Donghyuck just grins.
While Mark’s distracted, Donghyuck reaches for his phone, fingers quick and confident. He unlocks it easily—Mark hasn’t even set a password yet—and adds a new contact.
Lee Donghyuck.
He slides the phone back across the bench.
Mark looks down at it. Looks up at him. An eyebrow lifts. “Bold.”
Donghyuck shrugs, standing, slinging his bag over his shoulder. “Rivals are more fun when you can text them.”
Then he walks out, leaving Mark sitting there longer than he planned—heart beating a little faster than it should after a loss.
----------------
Mark doesn’t sleep.
He stares at the ceiling of his hotel room in Boston, then the one back home in Montreal, replaying the gym over and over—Donghyuck’s voice, the casual way he took his bottle, the way he added his number like it was inevitable. The ball is in his court and Mark knows it. That thought alone makes his stomach twist.
He waits.
Three days. Then four.
By the time he finally caves, he’s already back in Montreal, thumb hovering over his phone like it might bite him.
hi it’s mark
Across the continent, Donghyuck’s phone lights up.
He smiles immediately.
hi mark.
And that’s it. That’s all it takes.
They text all day. And the next. And the next. About nothing and everything—music, travel, bad road trips, food they miss, the weird pressure of being watched all the time. Donghyuck texts in Korean, fingers flying, comforted by the language. Mark sticks to English, claiming his Korean spelling is “actually embarrassing, trust me.”
Donghyuck teases him mercilessly.
A week later, Washington D.C.
Another charity event. Another room full of donors and flashing cameras and carefully curated smiles.
Donghyuck spots Mark across the room and actually has to stop himself.
Suit and tie, hair styled just enough, glasses perched on his nose like he’s trying to pretend he doesn’t know how devastating he looks. Soft-spoken, polite—endearing in a way Donghyuck doesn’t know what to do with.
He bites his lip.
Mark catches him staring and lifts his chin in greeting. A nod.
Donghyuck nods back.
Later—inevitably—they end up on the rooftop. Cool air, city lights stretching endlessly below them. No cameras. No noise. Just the quiet hum of D.C. at night.
“Do you miss home?” Mark asks softly.
Donghyuck doesn’t even pretend to think about it. “Every second.”
Mark’s fingers curl around the railing. He hesitates. Then—carefully—“You’re… invited to my place in Montreal. Anytime. If you want.” A beat. “I’ll make you homemade Korean food.”
Donghyuck snorts. Actually snorts. “I watched your cooking segment on that variety show.”
Mark stills.
“…I’d rather not,” Donghyuck adds.
Mark freezes completely, then turns to him slowly, a lazy smile tugging at his mouth. “You watch my content?”
Donghyuck’s brain short-circuits.
Busted.
He scoffs, waving it off like it’s nothing. “You’re famous, Mark. Get over it.”
But his ears are red.
And Mark notices.
Mark smiles, slow and dawning, like something just clicked into place.
“Oh my god,” he says, half-laughing under his breath. “You like me.” He glances at Donghyuck, eyes warm. “I was kind of afraid you didn’t. But—yeah. I had it wrong.”
Donghyuck rolls his eyes, but there’s no real bite to it. “Why would I text you all the time if I hated you?” he asks flatly.
Mark shrugs, sheepish. “Just my anxiety, I guess.”
“Well, stop overthinking everything,” Donghyuck says, already stepping closer. He pats Mark’s shoulder casually—too casually. “You wanna eat Korean food together? Come to my hotel room later. Let’s order in.”
Then he turns and leaves like he hasn’t just flipped Mark’s entire night upside down.
Two hours later, they’re sitting cross-legged on the carpet of Donghyuck’s hotel room, takeout containers spread between them—kimchi jjigae still steaming, bulgogi glistening, rice warm and comforting, the sharp tang of kimchi and seaweed filling the air.
Donghyuck takes the first bite of soup and actually lets out a sound, eyes fluttering shut.
Mark’s ears burn instantly.
He looks away, tells himself it’s nothing—just exhaustion, just nerves—then focuses on his own food. But he keeps glancing back despite himself, finding an odd kind of satisfaction in watching Donghyuck eat like this, relaxed and happy and completely at home for once.
“What’s your favorite food?” Mark asks quietly.
Donghyuck doesn’t hesitate. He answers in Korean, voice softer than before.
“The kimchi jjigae my mom makes.”
He finishes the last of the soup with a contented sigh.
When they’re done, there’s a strange pause. Containers pushed aside. The city humming faintly through the window. Neither of them quite ready to leave.
Donghyuck breaks the silence first. “You wanna watch a movie or something?”
Mark nods immediately, relief and anticipation mixing in his chest. “Yeah. Sure.”
They shift closer on the bed, shoulder to shoulder—not touching, not yet—but close enough that the space between them feels louder than anything else in the room.
Ten minutes into the movie, Donghyuck sighs.
He pauses it.
“I can feel you worrying from here,” he says, turning slightly. “What is it?”
Mark shakes his head too fast. “What? No. I’m just—chilling.” He tugs at his collar, awkward.
Donghyuck snorts. “I’m not gonna attack you, Lee. Calm down.”
Mark laughs despite himself, shoulders loosening. “I know. I just…” He exhales. “I don’t really make friends in the league that easily. Other than my teammates. So this is kind of weird.”
Donghyuck nods, understanding settling in easily. “Yeah. I get that.”
Then, quieter but deliberate, “Well… don’t make too many more, okay? Leave some room.”
Mark doesn’t think before answering. “There’s always room for you.”
The words hang there.
They both look at each other—and Mark knows he’s staring. At Donghyuck’s mouth. The curve of it. The way his lips part just slightly when he’s thinking.
Donghyuck notices.
He also notices Mark’s lips. Soft. Pink. Nervously bitten like he’s been holding something back all night.
Neither of them speaks.
They lean in slowly, unconsciously, the space between them shrinking until it feels fragile, electric—
Click.
The movie resumes.
They both jolt apart like they’ve been burned.
“Oh—shit,” Donghyuck mutters, fumbling for the remote.
Donghyuck looks up at him, surprised but not upset. Just… searching.
“Yeah,” he says softly. “Sure.”
Mark grabs his jacket, moving too fast, already halfway to the door. “Goodnight, Hyuck.”
“Goodnight, Mark.”
The door closes behind him.
And for the first time all night, Donghyuck sits back on the bed, staring at the paused screen—realizing that whatever this is between them?
It’s already started.
--------------
They don’t text.
Not once.
Donghyuck stares at his phone more than he wants to admit, convinced he misread everything—that rooftop, the food, the almost-kiss. Maybe Mark panicked because he didn’t feel the same. Maybe the friendship never existed at all.
Mark, meanwhile, spirals quietly. Replays the moment over and over. Wonders if he crossed a line, if he made Donghyuck uncomfortable, if silence is better than making it worse.
Two weeks pass like that.
Montreal.
Donghyuck sits in the visitors’ locker room, skates half-laced, phone heavy in his hand. He exhales and types before he can talk himself out of it.
good luck today
He sends it.
A few minutes later, it’s liked.
No reply.
His chest sinks.
The game is brutal—in the best way. Montreal plays sharper, faster, like they have something to prove. Mark is everywhere on the ice, disciplined and relentless, forcing Boston to fight for every inch.
It’s close. Too close.
Boston still takes it in the end.
They line up at center ice, hands clasping briefly, professionally. No whispers this time. No eye contact lingering too long.
Nothing.
Two hours later, Donghyuck’s phone buzzes while he’s still staring at the hotel ceiling.
Wanna come over?
He sits straight up.
Stares.
Then: yeah.
Mark opens the door himself.
He looks exhausted—hair undone, hoodie soft, eyes too honest. Donghyuck barely gets a chance to step inside before Mark’s already rubbing his face, exhaling hard.
They sit on opposite ends of the couch. Too much space. Too quiet.
“I’m sorry,” Mark says finally. “I panicked.”
Donghyuck’s shoulders loosen just a little. He smiles softly. “It’s okay.”
Mark shakes his head immediately. “No—it’s not. I mean, it is, but—” He runs a hand through his hair, words spilling out now. “I wanted to kiss you. I really did. And you’re—” he swallows, voice dropping, “you’re so pretty it actually hurts. And I couldn’t tell if it was just the moment, or the adrenaline, or bad timing, and I didn’t want to ruin—”
Donghyuck leans in and kisses him.
Just like that.
No warning. No hesitation.
Mark freezes—three full seconds where his brain short-circuits entirely—then his hands come up on instinct, cupping Donghyuck’s face like he’s afraid he might disappear. He kisses him back gently, carefully, like he’s been wanting to do this for weeks and still can’t quite believe it’s real.
When they pull back, their foreheads rest together.
The distance, the silence—
Gone.
Finally.
The kiss doesn’t stop this time.
If anything, it gets worse....in the best way.
Donghyuck shifts first, turning toward him fully, then slowly climbing into Mark’s lap like it’s the most natural thing in the world. His arms slide around Mark’s shoulders, fingers curling into the fabric of his hoodie as he kisses him deeper, softer, then harder again.
Mark’s hands hesitate for half a second before settling on Donghyuck’s waist.
Then he relaxes.
Gets bolder.
He tilts his head, kisses back with intent, with want—and Donghyuck lets out a soft sound against his mouth that makes Mark’s chest tighten. He pulls Donghyuck closer instinctively, like he’s afraid of letting go.
Mark breaks the kiss just long enough to breathe.
Donghyuck chases his lips immediately, smiling when Mark laughs quietly against his mouth.
“You know this isn’t casual for me, right?” Mark says, voice low, almost shy now. “I really like you.”
Donghyuck rolls his eyes fondly, forehead pressing against Mark’s. “Yeah. I know.”
Then he grabs his face again and kisses him like it doesn’t need to be said twice.
Donghyuck shifts, hips moving without thinking, and Mark’s breath stutters. His hands tighten reflexively—
“Wait—wait,” Mark says quickly.
Donghyuck stills instantly, concern flashing across his face. “What? Too far?”
“No—no,” Mark rushes out, embarrassed, scratching the back of his neck. “It’s just… I don’t have, um. Anything. No lube or condoms.”
Donghyuck blinks.
Then he laughs, leaning forward to kiss him again—slow, reassuring. “Then we’ll wait.”
He rests his forehead against Mark’s, smiling softly. “We’re good at that, remember?”
Mark exhales, relieved, arms still wrapped around him like he’s not ready to let go just yet.
And for the first time since they met,
Neither of them feels rushed.
-----------------
Mark drives him back to the hotel in near silence, the kind that feels full instead of awkward. Donghyuck’s knee brushes his once, twice, like it’s accidental but neither of them moves away.
At the entrance, Donghyuck hesitates before opening the door.
“Text me when you get home,” he says.
Mark nods. “Always.”
They kiss one last time—slow, unhurried, like they’re trying to memorize it. Donghyuck pulls back first, smiling softly, then turns and walks inside.
Mark doesn’t leave right away.
He watches until Donghyuck disappears into the lobby, until the doors slide shut, until there’s nothing left to look at except the reflection of himself in the glass—grinning like an idiot.
They text constantly after that.
Good mornings. Bad jokes. Voice notes sent late at night when neither of them can sleep. Mark sends pictures of his dog, of the snow piling up outside his apartment. Donghyuck sends photos of coffee cups, hotel windows, sunsets from planes.
It feels stupid and giddy and new—like a crush they’re both pretending they don’t have, while absolutely having it.
But not everything is light.
Some nights, Donghyuck stares at his phone long after Mark’s last message.
His father’s texts sit unread for hours, then minutes, then they pile up again. Demands disguised as guilt. Reminders of everything Donghyuck supposedly left behind.
Your mother is sick.
You think hockey is more important than family?
You forgot where you came from.
Donghyuck sends money anyway. Always does. Then sits with the ache that follows, the quiet voice that tells him he’s selfish, ungrateful, not enough.
That’s the day he calls Mark.
Mark answers immediately. “Hey, are you okay?”
There’s a pause. Donghyuck looks out at the city below his hotel window.
“Yeah,” he says. “I just… needed to hear your voice.”
Mark doesn’t push. Doesn’t ask questions Donghyuck isn’t ready to answer. He just talks about practice, about a dumb commercial shoot, about how he burned his dinner again and absolutely should not be trusted in a kitchen.
Donghyuck smiles, eyes closing.
They talk about their next game which is two months away. About how long that feels.
Then Donghyuck says it quietly, like he’s afraid of the answer. “Would you… wanna fly down and see me sometime? Before then.”
There’s no hesitation.
“Yeah,” Mark says easily. “Of course.”
Donghyuck exhales, something in his chest loosening for the first time all day.
For once, the distance doesn’t feel so heavy.
Because this time...
They’re choosing each other.
---------------
Mark tells himself it’s harmless.
Curiosity, that’s all.
He’s been putting it off on purpose, every instinct telling him that once he starts, he won’t stop, but tonight his apartment is too quiet, his phone too far away, his thoughts too loud. So he opens his laptop and types Donghyuck’s name into the search bar.
Enter.
It starts easy.
Interviews. Highlights. Analysis clips. Old pre-rookie footage where Donghyuck looks younger, sharper around the edges, grin too big for his face. Mark watches one, then another. Most of them don’t have English subtitles, but it doesn’t matter. His understanding has always been better than his speaking, he catches the jokes, the confidence, the way Donghyuck’s voice shifts when he’s nervous.
He smiles without realizing it.
God, he’s always been like this.
Mark scrolls. Clicks. Scrolls again.
He’s almost at the end of the wormhole when a thumbnail catches his eye.
An old photo.
Donghyuck, barely older than a kid, standing outside what looks like a café, fingers laced with someone else’s. A girl. Long hair, casual smile, her head tilted toward him like it belongs there.
Mark clicks before he can stop himself.
The article is old. Buried. From years ago. High school sweetheart, it says. Before the move. Before the league. Nothing scandalous. Nothing dramatic. Just history.
Still, his stomach flips hard.
Oh.
He hadn’t known.
The thought settles uncomfortably in his chest: I didn’t know he was into girls.
Which is stupid. Of course it’s stupid. Plenty of people date girls. Plenty of people date more than one gender. Plenty of people don’t fit neatly into the boxes Mark’s anxiety insists on building.
And yet,
Mark leans back in his chair, staring at the screen, feeling something tight and unfamiliar twist under his ribs.
He doesn’t think he was ever into girls. Not really. He’d tried to be normal about it, tried to ignore the quiet knowing that had always been there, tried to bury it under hockey and discipline and being the good kid everyone expected.
So why does this bother him?
It’s not jealousy, not exactly. It’s not distrust. Donghyuck hasn’t lied to him. They never labeled anything. Never promised anything.
But the idea that Donghyuck had loved someone else like that openly, easily, without fear makes something ache.
Mark closes the tab.
Sits there in the dark, laptop humming softly.
He tells himself it doesn’t change anything.
Still, when his phone lights up a moment later with a message from Donghyuck, something dumb, something sweet, Mark feels the weight of that unanswered question pressing quietly between them.
And for the first time since they kissed....
He wonders what parts of Donghyuck he doesn’t know yet.
-----------------
Mark lands in Boston with his heart in his throat.
He's in a suit, still doesn't know if it's the right move. Don't overthink it.
He even stops at a florist on the way, standing there awkwardly while the woman behind the counter helps him pick something simple. Thoughtful. Date-appropriate, he hopes.
When Donghyuck opens the door, he barely gets a chance to speak.
Hyuck takes one look at him—tie straight, hair neatly styled, flowers clutched a little too tightly—and bursts out laughing.
“Oh my god,” Donghyuck says, hand over his mouth. “You’re so cute.”
Mark groans. “Hey, don’t laugh. I’m trying to ask you out on a proper date. Hyuck, knock it off.” He pouts without meaning to.
Donghyuck’s laughter softens into something warm and fond.
Then he grabs Mark by the collar.
He pulls him down into a deep kiss, tugging him inside by the tie, the door shutting behind them with a quiet thud. Mark melts instantly, a low sound slipping out of him as his hands fumble for balance, shoes kicked off clumsily by the door.
Donghyuck breaks the kiss just long enough to breathe, forehead pressed to Mark’s.
He takes the flowers, suddenly shy. “Thank you.”
He disappears into the kitchen, muttering something about finding a vase. Mark sits on the couch, heart racing, smiling to himself like he can’t believe this is real.
Donghyuck comes back with water and Korean snacks, setting them down carefully. He takes Mark’s jacket without asking, smooths it once, and hangs it in the closet like it belongs there.
“So,” Donghyuck says, sitting beside him now, knee brushing his. “You wanna take me out on a date?”
Mark swallows, then smiles. “Well… I know we can’t really go out in public yet. But maybe we could have one here?”
Donghyuck considers it for half a second.
Then he nods. “Yeah. I like that idea.”
He leans in, resting his head briefly against Mark’s shoulder, easy, comfortable, like they’ve been doing this forever.
And for the first time, Mark doesn’t feel like he’s overthinking anything at all.
They sit at the dining table with takeout spread between them again, familiar now, comforting. Mark doesn’t complain. He never would. The food is good, the company better.
They eat in near silence at first. Not awkward. Just quiet.
But Mark’s mind won’t let it go.
“So,” he starts, poking at his rice a little too carefully. “First date question.” He glances up. “Can I ask about… exes? Or, I don’t know. Any lovers waiting for you when you get back home?”
Donghyuck doesn’t even pause. Keeps eating.
“Nope.”
Mark nods, tries to let it go. Fails.
“No one you’re still hung up on?” he asks, softer. “Or miss?”
“Nope,” Donghyuck repeats, same calm, same certainty.
Mark swallows. “I’m just asking because I saw this picture online. Of you and this really pretty girl. And I was just wondering if maybe—” He trails off, frustrated with himself. “I don’t know what I’m asking, really.”
Donghyuck sighs.
He sets his chopsticks down slowly and looks at Mark properly now.
“I’m gay, Mark,” he says, blunt but not cruel. “Gay. Into men only. Into you only.”
Mark’s breath catches.
“That girl?” Donghyuck continues, voice steady but edged with something old. “High school. When I was trying to repress who I was. I’d rather not talk about it because that was one of the hardest times in my life.”
He picks his chopsticks back up.
“Happy now?”
Mark doesn’t answer right away.
He just watches him for a second, chest tight, heart painfully full. He wants to say yes. Wants to say it does put my heart at ease. Wants to say I was scared for nothing.
But he also hears the hurt under Donghyuck’s words.
So instead, quietly, carefully, he says, “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to bring up something painful.”
Donghyuck shrugs, but his shoulders relax a little. “It’s fine.”
Mark reaches across the table, not touching yet, just close enough to be felt. “Thank you for telling me.”
Donghyuck looks at him then. Really looks.
And Mark realizes—relief isn’t the only thing in his chest.
It’s trust.
Donghyuck chews thoughtfully for a second, then glances up at him. “It’s only fair,” he says. “You asked about my past. What about yours?”
Mark exhales, fingers curling around his glass. “I’ve… never really been into anyone else,” he admits quietly. “It took me a long time to even admit to myself that I like guys.” He hesitates, then adds, almost sheepish, “No one knows. You’re the only one.”
Donghyuck’s brows lift, genuine surprise flashing across his face. “Really?”
Mark nods.
“Well,” Donghyuck says slowly, “you’re the only one who knows I’m gay too.” He shrugs, trying to make it casual. “I think my dad probably suspects it. He’s not stupid. But we’ve never talked about it.”
Mark swallows. “Yeah… I think my parents and my brother might think it too. We’ve just never said anything out loud.”
There’s a quiet understanding between them, heavy but not suffocating.
“It doesn’t really matter right now,” Donghyuck says after a moment. “I don’t plan on coming out anytime soon. Being a rookie in the NHL, being a foreigner—it’s just not in the cards for me.”
Mark nods, a little sadness settling in his chest. He gets it. Still, it hurts in a way he doesn’t fully know how to name.
Donghyuck notices.
“Hey,” he says gently, pushing his chair back and reaching out a hand. “Let’s not get too heavy. I’m just… really glad we get to have this moment. Together.”
Mark takes his hand without hesitation, thumb brushing lightly over Donghyuck’s knuckles.
“Me too,” he says, smiling—soft, real, a little vulnerable.
And for now, that feels like enough.
-------------
Mark sinks back onto the couch while Donghyuck disappears into the kitchen, returning a moment later with two mango Melonas, already unwrapped.
“For you,” Donghyuck says, handing one over.
Mark smiles. “You know the good stuff.”
“Obviously.”
They eat side by side, knees brushing. Somehow, predictably, Mark manages to drip a streak of melted mango onto his dress shirt.
“Oh my god,” Mark groans, staring down at it like it personally betrayed him. “Of course.”
He tugs at the collar, unbuttoning the top few buttons to assess the damage before realizing what he’s doing and freezing, ears turning pink.
Donghyuck notices.
He finishes the rest of his ice cream in one bite, eyes never leaving Mark.
Then he swings a leg over Mark’s lap and straddles him casually, like this is the most natural thing in the world. Mark goes completely still, breath deepening without his permission.
“Relax,” Donghyuck murmurs.
He reaches out and slowly unbuttons the rest of Mark’s shirt, fingers deliberate, unhurried. Mark’s hands hover uselessly at his sides, every nerve ending awake.
Donghyuck slips the shirt off one shoulder, then the other. “I’ll add it to my dry cleaning tomorrow,” he says lightly, ignoring that Mark Lee is now shirtless on his couch.
He starts to stand, but Mark’s hand shoots out, grabbing his wrist.
In one smooth motion, Mark pulls him back down into his lap.
Donghyuck lets out a surprised sound before melting into it, hands bracing against Mark’s shoulders.
Mark's lips crashed against Donghyuck's with a hunger that surprised them both, their tongues tangling fiercely on the worn cushions of Hyuck's couch. Mark's bare chest pressing hot against Donghyuck's clothed one, the heat of his skin seeping through the thin fabric.
Donghyuck's hands roamed up Mark's back, fingers digging into the firm muscles there as the kiss deepened, all teeth and desperate sucks.
Mark broke away just long enough to yank Donghyuck's shirt up and over his head, tossing it aside without a second thought.
His mouth returned immediately, trailing open-mouthed kisses down the newly exposed column of Donghyuck's neck. He nipped at the sensitive skin, teeth grazing just hard enough to leave faint red marks, sucking greedily at the pulse point that fluttered wildly under his lips.
Donghyuck arched into it, a soft gasp escaping as Mark's hand slid up his side, thumb brushing over one nipple before scraping across it with his nail—sharp, deliberate pressure that sent a jolt straight to Donghyuck's core.
'Fuck, Mark,' Donghyuck gasped, his voice breathy and wrecked, body trembling under the assault.
Mark, who was usually all hesitant touches and shy glances, had flipped a switch tonight.
There was no pausing for permission, no second-guessing; he was primal, driven by raw want, his eyes dark and focused as he claimed every inch he could reach.
It lit Donghyuck up from the inside, heat pooling low in his belly, his cock twitching in his pants at the sheer dominance pouring off the usually reserved guy.
Mark pulled back slightly, his breath ragged, and scooped Donghyuck up into his arms like he weighed nothing. Donghyuck wrapped his legs around Mark's waist instinctively, mouth latching onto the side of Mark's neck in retaliation.
He sucked hard, tongue swirling over the spot, tasting salt and skin as Mark groaned low in his throat and started moving. Strong hands gripped Donghyuck's thighs, holding him steady as Mark carried him down the hall to the bedroom, kicking the door shut behind them with a decisive thud.
They tumbled onto the bed in a heap of limbs, but somehow Donghyuck ended up straddling Mark's hips, his knees bracketing those narrow hips. "Check my drawer." Hyuck says.
Mark's hands were everywhere—sliding up Donghyuck's back, then down to squeeze his ass—before he reached for the nightstand drawer. He grabbed the lube, popping the cap with one hand while the other kept Donghyuck pinned in place with a firm grip on his hip.
'Lie back a little,' Mark murmured, his voice rough but steady, guiding Donghyuck to shift so he could work. He slicked his fingers generously, eyes locking onto Donghyuck's as he pressed one tip against his entrance.
Slow circles at first, teasing the rim before pushing in gently, watching every flicker of expression on Donghyuck's face. 'Does that feel good, baby? You like my finger stretching you open?'
The words hit like a spark, filthy and direct, making Donghyuck's head spin. He nodded frantically, biting his lip as Mark added a second finger, scissoring them carefully, curling just right to brush that spot inside him.
Their gazes stayed connected, intense and unbreaking, Mark's free hand stroking Donghyuck's thigh in soothing passes even as his thrusts grew more purposeful.
'God, yes—Mark, please,' Donghyuck whined, his body clenching around the intrusion, hips rocking down greedily. He was ready, so ready, the stretch burning sweet and insistent. With a frustrated huff, he batted Mark's hand away, the fingers slipping free with a wet sound.
Donghyuck didn't waste time; he shoved his own pants down just enough, then tugged at Mark's until his cock sprang free—thick and hard, flushed dark with need.
Shifting up, Donghyuck positioned himself, gripping the base of Mark's cock to line it up. He sank down slowly, inch by inch, the head breaching him with a tight, slick slide that made his toes curl.
Mark's hands flew to his waist, holding but not forcing, letting him set the pace as Donghyuck bottomed out, fully seated with a shaky exhale.
Mark dropped his head back into the pillow, a deep groan rumbling from his chest. 'Shit, you feel so good... so fucking tight around me.' His eyes squeezed shut for a moment, savoring the vice-like grip, the heat enveloping him completely.
Donghyuck leaned forward, hands braced on Mark's chest, whispering hot against his ear, 'You're so big... filling me up like this.' The words drew a smile from Mark, lazy and satisfied, his eyes still closed as he basked in it.
Emboldened, Donghyuck started to move, lifting up and sliding back down in a slow, deliberate rhythm. His thighs burned with the effort, but the drag of Mark's cock inside him was addictive, hitting deep with every roll of his hips.
Mark's eyes snapped open, watching him intently, one hand sliding up to thumb at Donghyuck's nipple again.
'Pretty boy,' Mark rasped, voice laced with awe and hunger, 'riding my dick like you were made for it.'
Donghyuck's hips stuttered at the praise, a full-body shiver ripping through him. He hadn't expected this from Mark Lee—the shy one who blushed at compliments—turning into a total freak in bed, all dirty talk and commanding presence.
It only spurred him on, his pace quickening as he chased the building friction.
But Mark wasn't content to just watch. In a fluid move, he bucked up once, hard, then flipped them over, pinning Donghyuck beneath him without pulling out.
Now on top, Mark planted his hands on Donghyuck's hips, fingers digging in as he started driving in faster, deeper, the bed creaking under the force. Each thrust punched the air from Donghyuck's lungs, his legs wrapping around Mark's waist to pull him closer, nails raking down his back.
The pace built relentlessly, skin slapping against skin, the room filling with their shared gasps and moans. Sweat slicked their bodies, Mark's muscles flexing with every snap of his hips. Donghyuck's cock trapped between them rubbed against Mark's abs, leaking steadily, the pressure coiling tighter in his gut.
Mark dropped his head, capturing Donghyuck's mouth in a messy kiss, tongues sliding, as he angled his hips just right, grinding against that sweet spot on every inward stroke. Donghyuck clenched hard around him in response, the tight squeeze pulling a guttural moan from Mark's throat.
It was too much; the tension snapped all at once.
Donghyuck came first, spilling hot between their stomachs with a cry muffled against Mark's lips, his walls fluttering wildly. Mark followed seconds later, burying himself deep and pulsing inside, cum flooding Donghyuck as he groaned long and low, their bodies locked together in the throes of mutual release.
--------------
Morning comes quietly.
Donghyuck wakes slow, heavy with warmth, the kind of sleep that feels earned. He blinks, lashes fluttering as he comes back to himself, back to his bed, his room, Mark’s steady breathing beneath his ear.
He’s draped over Mark’s chest, one leg tangled with his, Mark’s arm slung securely around his back like he never planned on letting go.
Donghyuck smiles.
He presses a soft kiss to Mark’s bare chest, right over his heart, then settles back in, eyes closing again as he cuddles closer. Mark sighs in his sleep, instinctively tightening his hold, pulling Donghyuck in like he belongs there.
They stay like that for a few minutes. Maybe longer.
Eventually, Donghyuck tries to move.
Mark’s grip tightens reflexively, brows knitting even in sleep, as if his body knows before his mind does.
“Mark…” Donghyuck whispers, barely there.
He moves slowly, carefully, easing himself out inch by inch until Mark’s arm loosens enough for him to slip free. Donghyuck replaces himself with a pillow, tucking it gently into Mark’s chest.
Mark exhales, shivering slightly in nothing but his boxers.
Donghyuck frowns softly, pulls the blanket up over him, and kisses the top of his head before padding out of the room.
In the bathroom, he brushes his teeth, splashes water on his face and pauses when he catches his reflection.
Hickeys. On his neck. On Mark’s, visible even from here when he glances back toward the bedroom.
He swallows, something warm blooming in his chest.
The kitchen feels domestic in a way that makes his heart ache. He pulls out a pan, starts pancakes, the smell filling the apartment. He sets the table neatly, then hesitates before grabbing the maple syrup from the cupboard.
He’s Canadian, Donghyuck thinks with a smile. Of course.
He places it front and center.
When he goes back to the bedroom, Mark is still asleep, mouth slightly open, hair a mess, peaceful in a way Donghyuck’s never seen him before.
He stands there for a moment, just watching.
Mark Lee, the golden boy. The one everyone loves. The one who’s always composed, always kind, always careful.
In his bed.
Like this.
Only Donghyuck gets to see him this soft. This unguarded. Only Donghyuck gets to have him like this.
The thought settles deep in his chest, possessive and tender all at once.
Donghyuck smiles, quiet and fond, and leans down to kiss Mark’s temple—already looking forward to when he wakes up.
------------
The last game of the season feels different.
They’ve seen each other in between—quiet hotel rooms, rushed mornings, slow nights where nothing happens except talking and existing together. Hot sometimes. Gentle other times. Never labeled. Never questioned. Just… theirs.
Tonight, Montreal is on fire.
Mark feels it from the first shift, his body moving before his thoughts, instincts sharp, confidence steady. He leads the charge like he was born for this, golden under the lights, smiling even as the pressure mounts.
When the final buzzer sounds, the arena erupts.
Montreal wins.
Mark skates off grinning, chest heaving, joy buzzing through him as teammates swarm him. Golden rookie. Franchise darling. Everything everyone said he’d be.
They line up to shake hands.
When Mark reaches Donghyuck, their hands clasp, firm and familiar.
“Good game,” Donghyuck murmurs under his breath.
Mark’s smile widens, soft just for him. “Good game.”
The after-party is loud and crowded and full of celebration, but somehow they still end up on the roof. Like they always do.
The city sprawls beneath them, summer air thick and warm. Mark leans against the railing, shoulder brushing Donghyuck’s.
“You should come to Montreal,” Mark says, casual but hopeful. “Stay with me for a bit.”
Donghyuck exhales slowly. “I can’t.”
Mark turns to him, surprised. “Why?”
“I’m going home,” Donghyuck says. “Korea. Season’s over, I miss my family. My old life. I need to be home.”
Mark blinks. “The whole summer?”
Donghyuck nods.
Something sinks in Mark’s chest. Not jealousy. Not anger. Just the quiet realization of how much of Donghyuck’s life exists beyond him—histories, responsibilities, pieces he hasn’t seen yet.
He’s only a part of it.
A small one.
Mark nods, biting his lip, forcing a smile. “Yeah. Okay. Then… I’ll see you next season.”
Donghyuck steps closer immediately, pulling him into a hug tight and grounding.
“I’ll text,” he says quietly. “A lot.”
Then, before Mark can respond, Donghyuck presses a quick kiss to his lips. Soft. Brief. A promise more than anything else.
Mark watches him walk back inside, heart heavy but full all at once.
Next season.
It’s far away.
But it’s something.
----------------
The first few weeks are… okay.
They text. Not constantly like before, but enough that Mark tells himself it’s normal. Time zones are brutal. Donghyuck’s busy. Family time. Rest.
Then it thins.
A message every few days. Sometimes just a reaction. Sometimes nothing for a week.
Mark never double-texts.
He pours it into his body instead—early mornings, late nights, rehab and conditioning and strength training until his muscles burn in a way that feels productive. He skates alone sometimes, imagining pressure that isn’t there yet. He tells himself this is good. Necessary. This is what summers are for.
Still, some nights he checks his phone a little too often.
On the other side of the world, Jeju is beautiful in a way that almost hurts.
The ocean is endless. The air is clean. The sunsets are the kind people fly across the world to see.
Donghyuck barely notices.
He spends his days helping his mother, driving her to appointments, cooking when she’s too tired, sitting beside her when she falls asleep mid-conversation. He loves her fiercely. Would do this forever if it meant she was okay.
His father makes sure it never feels like enough.
“You abandoned your family.”
“All that money and you still can’t fix anything.”
"Then stares at the ceiling at night, chest tight, phone face-down beside him.
He wants to text Mark more.
He really does.
But some days he doesn’t know how to explain this version of himself—the one who feels small and angry and exhausted, who doesn’t feel like the confident Boston rookie Mark fell for. He doesn’t want to bring this darkness into something that was warm.
So he sends less.
Short replies. Safe ones.
And every night, when the house finally goes quiet, Donghyuck lies in bed and lets his mind drift somewhere else.
To cold air and bright lights.
To the scrape of blades on ice.
To a Montreal player with kind eyes and a smile that makes his heart flip painfully in his chest.
Mark Lee.
He dreams of him without trying.
And when he wakes up, the ache is still there.
Donghyuck stares at his phone for a long time before he presses call.
It’s late. Too late. He knows it is, but he does it anyway because the house is quiet, because his chest feels too tight, because he’s tired of holding everything in by himself.
The line rings.
Once. Twice.
Then—“Hello?”
Mark’s voice is rough with sleep, low and warm, like it’s coming from underwater.
Donghyuck’s breath catches. “Fuck sorry. I didn’t think—” He glances at the time and winces. “It’s, um… sorry. Is it like four in the morning there?”
There’s a pause. Then Mark exhales softly, almost like a laugh. “Yeah. 4:30.”
“I’ll hang up,” Donghyuck says quickly. “I didn’t mean to—”
“No,” Mark cuts in gently. “It’s okay. I—” He stops, then admits quietly, “I thought I was dreaming.”
Donghyuck swallows. “I just… needed to hear your voice.”
That does it. Whatever grogginess Mark had fades instantly.
“Hey,” he says, more awake now. “It’s okay. I’m here.”
They sit in that for a moment the distance, the relief, the familiarity rushing back in.
“So,” Donghyuck says, forcing lightness into his tone. “What have you been up to, Montreal boy?”
Mark smiles into the dark. He tells him about training, about skating early in the mornings, about how his body feels stronger, faster. About physio and routines and boring meals and trying to stay disciplined even when summer feels endless.
Donghyuck listens quietly, picturing it easily. He always does.
“And you?” Mark asks after a beat. Then hesitates. “You sound… not okay.”
Donghyuck opens his mouth automatically. “I’m fine.”
The lie sits heavy on his tongue.
There’s silence on the other end—not pressure, just patience. Mark doesn’t rush him. Doesn’t challenge it. He just waits.
Donghyuck closes his eyes.
“I’m—” He exhales shakily. “I’m not fine. I’m not.”
Mark doesn’t say I knew it. He doesn’t interrupt.
“It’s just… been really hard here,” Donghyuck continues, voice quieter now. “This summer. Korea. My family.” He stops himself before the words spill too far, too messy. Before he says things he’s not ready to unpack yet.
“I don’t want to dump everything on you,” he adds quickly. “I just… yeah. It’s been hard.”
Mark shifts on the other end of the line, sitting up now. “I’m really glad you called,” he says softly. “You don’t have to explain everything. But you don’t have to be alone either.”
Donghyuck presses his phone closer to his ear, eyes stinging just a little.
“Can we just… talk for a bit?” he asks. “About nothing. Or anything.”
“Yeah,” Mark says without hesitation. “As long as you want.”
And for the first time in weeks, Donghyuck lets himself breathe knowing that, even from halfway across the world, Mark is still there.
They talk a little longer, small things, safe things. Weather. Hockey clips Donghyuck watched at three in the morning. A stupid story Mark tells about almost sleeping through physio.
Then Donghyuck goes quiet.
And when he speaks again, it’s fast. Too fast. Korean spilling out of him like he’s been holding it in for months and the dam finally cracked.
It’s exactly like I knew it would be. Being home. My dad looks at me like I already failed before I even open my mouth. Every conversation turns into him grilling me—why I left, why I don’t visit enough, why I’m not doing more. Even though he pushed me towards Hockey.
Meanwhile I’m taking care of my mom, driving her to appointments, making sure she eats, making sure she takes her meds. I send money every month because I still care, because I can’t not care. But none of it is ever enough. No matter how hard I try, it’s never enough.
His voice trembles, words running into each other.
I feel empty, Mark. Like there’s something missing inside me now. I don’t have anyone here to talk to. No one I can really be myself with. And during hockey season, when I’m away, I get so homesick it physically hurts—but now I’m home and I feel even worse. Like I don’t belong anywhere.
He laughs once, broken and breathless.
The only good things I have right now are hockey… and you.
Tears slide down his face unchecked, dripping off his chin.
And I hate myself for it. I hate that I have to hide who I am from so many people. I hate that I have to be careful all the time. I just want freedom—just one thing in my life where I don’t have to pretend.
His voice drops, softer now, almost ashamed.
You have no idea how much happiness you’ve brought into my life. Just talking to you. Hearing you. But I’m scared. I’m scared I’ll drag you down with me, with all of this. So I never say what we are. I keep you at a distance. Because if I lose you… I don’t know what I’d do.
There’s a sharp inhale, like he’s realizing how much he’s just said.
“I— I have to go,” Donghyuck says suddenly, switching back to English, voice tight. “I’m sorry. I’ll talk to you later.”
Before Mark can say his name, the line goes dead.
Donghyuck drops the phone onto the bed and folds in on himself, sobs ripping out of his chest as he presses his face into the pillow, shoulders shaking, alone with everything he just let spill out.
Half a world away, Mark stares at his phone in the dark.
Donghyuck had been talking so fast—words blurring together, emotions bleeding through even when Mark couldn’t understand most of it. He’d caught fragments. Home. Dad. Not enough. Lonely.
But even without the language, Mark knows one thing with painful clarity.
Donghyuck is not okay.
And the thought of him crying alone on the other side of the world makes Mark’s chest ache in a way sleep will never touch.
-------------
The next day, Mark doesn’t text.
He records a voice note instead.
It’s five minutes long—way longer than he planned. He talks about stupid things. How he burned his toast. How the trainer roasted him for showing up with bedhead. How Montreal humidity should be illegal. He rambles about a drill he finally nailed, about a song that came on in the car that reminded him of winter.
Halfway through, his pronunciation gets careful. Slower.
“Uh…today I will practice hard,” he says, clearly thinking through every syllable, then laughs at himself. “Sorry. I’m still really bad. But I’m trying.”
He ends it awkwardly, like he doesn’t know how to sign off without making it heavy.
“Anyway. I hope you had a… decent day. Talk soon, yeah?”
Donghyuck listens to it that night, sitting on the edge of his childhood bed, phone pressed to his ear.
And for the first time in weeks, he smiles.
It’s small. Soft. But real.
He listens twice. Three times. Especially the part where Mark tries Korean and immediately gets flustered. It makes his chest warm in a way that hurts a little.
So he sends one back.
In English.
He talks about going to the market with his mom, about the ocean in Jeju and how it smells like salt and rain. He jokes about how he forgot how loud cicadas are. He doesn’t mention his father. He keeps it light. But his voice sounds steadier than it did the night before.
Mark listens to it in bed, phone resting on his chest, grinning like an idiot.
For the next few days, it becomes their thing.
Voice notes in the morning. Voice notes before sleep. Sometimes long, sometimes barely a minute. Laughing. Teasing. Mark butchering Korean, Donghyuck correcting him gently. Donghyuck slipping into Korean for a sentence and translating himself without being asked.
It feels… easy.
Like something solid forming without either of them naming it.
Then one afternoon, Mark’s stretching on the living room floor when the TV catches his eye.
Sports news.
A familiar name flashes across the screen.
*TRADE RUMOURS HEATING UP — MONTREAL INTERESTED IN DONGHYUCK LEE*
Mark freezes.
The reporter keeps talking—cap space, end-of-season moves, “sources say talks are ongoing”—but Mark barely hears it. His heart starts pounding, loud and fast, like he just stepped onto the ice.
Montreal.
His team.
Next season.
Mark sits up slowly, staring at the screen like it might disappear if he blinks.
Halfway across the world, Donghyuck’s voice note notification lights up his phone.
And suddenly, the distance between them doesn’t feel quite as certain as it did yesterday.
--------------
Donghyuck feels it the moment he steps onto the plane.
That familiar tightness in his chest. The guilt of leaving his mother. The relief of escaping his father. The strange ache of knowing he won’t see Jeju’s ocean for months.
Korea always pulls at him when he leaves.
But this time, there’s something else tangled up in it.
Hope.
He stares out the window as the plane lifts, fingers curled around his phone, Mark’s last voice note replaying quietly in his head. The way he’d laughed. The way he’d said “text me when you land, okay?” like it mattered.
Montreal can either save him or break him, he thinks.
And he needs—desperately—for it to save him.
--------------
Wanna read the rest? The full ver is 27k including angst, smut and fluff.
Subscribe to my NCT patreon here to read OR access the FULL story here!
written for the heart’s mailroom event ! ༊
✷ nishimura riki spends an entire luxury fashion event forcing himself to stay composed while watching another man flirt with you, his oblivious fiancée, only to completely lose the battle against his jealousy the second you guys get home !
🗯️ 内容 explicit sexual content ♫ 18+ ⸝⸝ intended for mature audiences | minors do not interact ᯓ established relationship, public event tension, lots of emotional intimacy and domestic moments, jealousy, reassurance, possessive behavior, markings, praise kink, edging, oral sex (f. and m. receiving), face fucking, tipsy sex, unprotected p in v, dacryphilia, creampie !
EL’S ✷ BUBBLE : again, i got a bit carried away with this one so oops ! this may lowkenuinely be one of my most favorite fics i’ve written for this event >< if it wasn’t already obvious, i’m a complete sucker for fashion, polka dots (swear on my life i loved them before they became a trend everywhere), and anything nishimura riki 😚 requested by my one and only @vmpiricou, of course! aaand technically this isn’t even an event request, but a request that’s been rotting in my brain and inbox for forever now, so i thought it’d be the perfect addition to the lineup . . . basically a two-in-one request fic hehe ! enjoooooy <33 mwehehehehe with much love
The invitation had come in the mail three weeks prior, thick, cream-coloured cardstock with the Prada logo embossed in matte black foil, the kind of paper that felt like money between your fingertips.
A winter showcase.
An outdoor installation that merged fashion and architecture, held on the grounds of a privately owned estate just outside the city, where hedges were trimmed into geometric shapes and the fountains had been drained for the season so they wouldn't crack under the frost.
You'd been on the guest list before, your brand had collaborated with half the houses present tonight alone, but this year felt different.
This year, you weren't just a designer in attendance. You were the fiancée of one of Prada's youngest ambassadors, and the whole world knew it.
You'd spent the entire morning preparing. Not because you needed the time, you could throw together a look in twenty minutes flat, a skill honed from years of running your own label, but because the outfit required precision.
Every detail was deliberate, every accessory a statement, and if there was one thing you refused to do, it was to show up to a Prada event looking anything less than editorial.
The fuzzy grey high-neck winter jacket was your own design, a prototype from your upcoming fall-winter collection that you'd finished stitching at two in the morning the night before.
The thick scarf wrapped around your neck was a mix of blue, white, grey, and brown plaid patterns, hand-woven by a small atelier that was run by the sister of your online friend in Scotland that you'd been supporting since your brand first turned a profit.
The black mini-skirt was deceptively simple, a high-waisted silhouette that hugged your hips just right, the hem hitting mid-thigh.
Your brown winter boots were lined with shearling, practical but polished, the kind of footwear that said you understood the assignment: fashion first, frostbite second.
But the highlight, the pièce de résistance, was the tights.
Black polka dot tights.
Tiny white dots scattered across the sheer black fabric, close enough together to form a pattern but far enough apart that you could still see skin underneath. The dots caught the light differently depending on the angle, shifting from stark white to almost pearlescent when you crossed your legs. You'd spent an embarrassing amount of time deliberating over them, holding up pair after pair in front of your full-length mirror until Riki had finally wandered into your studio, chin resting on your shoulder, arms looping around your waist, and murmured, "The polka dots. Obviously."
You were also wearing a pair of black-framed glasses, rounded, slightly oversized, with thin metal arms, that Riki had gifted you on your six-month anniversary. He'd picked them up from a vintage shop in Harajuku during a tour stop, tucked them into his carry-on between his passport and a half-eaten pack of melon bread, and presented them to you in the back of a van with his manager yelling at him to hurry up.
The frames suited you in a way that made his chest tight every time you put them on, which was precisely why he'd bought them. Your hair was curled at the ends, soft waves framing your face, and your bangs were clipped back with two small silver clips, half-moon shaped, another one of your designs. White fuzzy earmuffs sat over your ears, the kind that looked like they belonged on a snow bunny in a 1960s ski film.
When you finally emerged from the bedroom, Riki was leaning against the kitchen counter, scrolling through his phone with a glass of water in his other hand. He glanced up, did a full double-take, and then just — stopped.
His phone slipped. Not all the way, not dramatically, but enough that he fumbled to catch it, his fingers closing around it a second too late, and it clattered against the marble countertop with a sound that made you wince.
"Riki—"
"Don't move."
"Huh?"
"I said don't move." He set his glass down carefully, deliberately, like he was afraid any sudden movement would shatter the image in front of him. His eyes dragged over you slowly, from the earmuffs perched on your head to the glasses sitting on the bridge of your nose, down the column of your neck wrapped in plaid, the grey jacket, the mini-skirt, the polka dot tights, the boots, and something in his expression shifted. His lips parted. His throat worked. He looked, for a moment, like a man who had just realised he was thoroughly, devastatingly out of his depth.
"You look," he started, and then stopped. Swallowed. Tried again. "You look unreal."
"You already said that when I tried on the jacket last week."
"I meant it then and I mean it now." He pushed off the counter and crossed the kitchen in three long strides, his hands finding your waist like they were magnetised to the spot. He dipped his head, pressing his forehead to yours, and you could feel the warmth of his breath fan across your lips. "The tights," he said, voice low. His fingers skimmed down your side, over your hip, settling at the bare strip of thigh between your skirt hem and the top of your boots. "The tights are going to be a problem."
"Ow, you don't like them?"
"I like them too much." He kissed you then, soft and slow, his thumb tracing circles on the outside of your thigh where the polka dots pressed against your skin. When he pulled back, his eyes were half-lidded and there was a faint smudge of your lip gloss on his bottom lip. "We're going to be late."
"You started it."
"I'm aware." He smiled, the smile that crinkled the corners of his eyes and showed the slight overlap of his front teeth. "Come on, baby. Car's waiting."
Riki's outfit was, by his own admission, "an attempt at restraint." A black puffer jacket with a fur-trimmed hood that made him look like he'd stepped out of a streetwear lookbook, a white sweater peeking out from underneath the hem and collar, baggy denim jeans that sat low on his hips in that effortlessly cool way that only he could pull off, and his trusty pair of winter boots, the same ones he'd worn to three different fashion weeks and refused to replace because, in his words, "they're broken in perfectly." Around his neck was a striped blue scarf that you were eighty percent sure he'd stolen from your dad's closet last Christmas, but you didn't have the heart to call him out on it because he looked so damn cozy wearing it.
The estate was beautiful in the way that only places with old money could be, ivory walls and wrought-iron gates, gravel paths that crunched underfoot, and a sprawling garden that had been transformed for the event.
Heaters stood at intervals along the walkways, glowing orange against the early evening dark, and sheer tents had been erected over the main areas, their fabric catching the golden light of the chandeliers suspended within.
The air smelled like pine and expensive perfume, and everywhere you looked, someone was wearing something that cost more than a semester of tuition.
You and Riki entered together, his hand resting on the small of your back, and the cameras erupted. Flash after flash after flash, a wall of white light that made your glasses reflect like mirrors, and Riki's grip on you tightened, not out of possessiveness, but out of practice. He'd learned to guide you through crowds like this, his body angling to shield you from the worst of the surge, his hand a steady anchor against the chaos.
"Over here, Mr. Nishimura!"
"Miss! Miss, over here! The tights—who designed them?"
"Are those your own brand? Can you confirm—"
You smiled, tilted your chin, let the cameras capture the outfit from every angle. Riki did the same beside you, effortless, practiced, the product of years in an industry that demanded you be both accessible and untouchable. But just before you stepped past the photo wall and into the venue proper, he leaned down and pressed his lips to your temple, and the resulting shutter sound was deafening.
"You're killing me," he muttered against your hair.
"Behave."
"No."
The event was the kind of thing that looked effortless but required an exhausting amount of social choreography. You and Riki had been seated at different tables, his as Prada's ambassador, yours as the founder of your label, and while the tables were only about twenty feet apart, the distance felt insurmountable in a room where every conversation was a negotiation and every smile was a calculated move.
You handled your end with the ease of someone who'd been doing this since she was nineteen, when your grandmother's old sewing machine had been your only investment and your kitchen table had been your cutting room.
You shook hands with buyers, charmed editors, laughed at jokes that weren't funny, and somehow managed to compliment someone's shoes without lying.
Your grandmother had raised you to be warm, to hug people when you met them, to touch their arm when you laughed, to lean in close when they spoke so they knew you were listening. It was second nature to you, as automatic as breathing, and in the fashion industry, where everyone was accustomed to a certain degree of frostiness, your affection was disarming.
Which was how you found yourself in conversation with a man whose name you hadn't quite caught, something French, maybe, or Belgian, who had apparently designed the installation's centrepiece and was very keen to tell you about it.
"Your work is extraordinary," he was saying, his accent rounding out the consonants in a way that made everything sound like a compliment. "The way you construct silhouettes—it's architectural. Structural. I see a lot of myself in it."
"Oh, thank you!" You beamed at him, genuine and bright, because you appreciated any kind of comparison to architecture. Your grandmother had been a seamstress, yes, but she'd also been the daughter of a carpenter, and she'd always told you that building a garment was no different from building a house, you needed a strong frame, good materials, and a steady hand. "That means a lot coming from you. The centrepiece is incredible, by the way. The use of negative space—"
He stepped closer. You didn't notice. You were too busy gesturing at the installation, your hands painting shapes in the air the way they always did when you were excited about something. He reached up and adjusted the clip in your bangs, his fingers brushing against your hairline, and said, "This was falling. I fixed it."
"Oh! Thank you," you said, smiling. "These clips are tricky, they slip sometimes—"
"Your glasses too. May I?" And before you could respond, he was sliding them further up the bridge of your nose, his fingertips grazing your cheek, and you blinked at the proximity but didn't pull away because why would you? He was being helpful. He was being nice. That was a thing people did — they helped each other. Your grandmother had always said that kindness was free and should be given freely, and you'd lived your whole life by that philosophy.
Across the venue, Riki was in the middle of a conversation with a Prada executive about an upcoming campaign, and he was doing an admirable job of appearing engaged.
He was nodding at the right moments, asking the right follow-up questions, even managing a convincing laugh when the executive made a joke about a rival house. But his attention was divided. It had been divided since the moment you'd separated, his eyes tracking you across the room like a compass needle finding north, and right now, that needle was spinning wildly.
He saw it all.
He saw the man lean in too close — close enough that his breath was probably visible in the cold air between your faces. He saw the hand that reached up to fix your clip, fingers lingering a beat too long against your hair. He saw the way the man adjusted your glasses, his touch drifting from the frame to your cheek like it belonged there. He saw the way you smiled up at the man, bright and completely, heartbreakingly oblivious, because you were you, and you assumed the best in everyone, and it had never once occurred to you that someone might be using the excuse of helpfulness to touch you in ways that made Riki's blood pressure spike.
His grip on his champagne flute tightened. The glass was sturdy, Prada didn't skimp on glassware, but he could feel the tension in his knuckles, the fine tremor of restraint running through his forearm.
"Nishimura?" The executive's voice cut through. "You had thoughts on the Milan venue?"
"Sorry, yeah." He dragged his gaze back to the conversation, forced his expression into something neutral. "The Milan venue is great. The lighting is the main thing—we need to make sure the—"
The man had his hand on your shoulder now. Your shoulder. He was leaning down to say something near your ear, his thumb rubbing small circles against the wool of your jacket, and you were nodding along, completely unaware of the way his eyes were tracing the line of your jaw, the curve of your neck, the dip of your collarbone visible above the high neck of your jacket.
Riki smiled through it. He smiled through the next conversation too, and the one after that, and the one after that. He smiled when a photographer asked for a solo shot, and he smiled when a stylist complimented his scarf, and he smiled when a fellow ambassador asked about the ring on your finger, visible now that you'd taken your gloves off to accept a drink, because what the hell could he say? That he wanted to cross the room, slide his arm around your waist, and tell every man within a ten-foot radius to back the fuck off? That he wanted to bite the spot where that stranger's thumb had touched your shoulder? That he was actively restraining himself from doing something that would end up on every gossip account by midnight?
He could practically see the tweets already.
Oh my god.
PRADA’S NISHIMURA RIKI CAUSES SCENE AT PRADA EVENT—JEALOUS BOYFRIEND OR JUST BAD TEMPER? followed by a thread of clips taken from unflattering angles and captioned with takes so hot they could melt the ice on the garden paths.
He could see the think pieces, the psychoanalysis, the stan Twitter wars between people who thought he was justified and people who thought he was toxic, and neither side would be right because neither side knew the truth — they didn't know that you were the most oblivious person on the planet, that you thought everyone was just being friendly, that if someone flirted with you using the subtlety of a sledgehammer you'd probably just think they had great posture.
So Riki stayed where he was. He smiled. He networked. He kept his grip on his champagne flute tight enough that the tendons in his hand stood out like cords, and he watched, and he waited, and every time the man touched your shoulder, three times, he counted them, three goddamn times, he filed the number away like a brand seared into his memory.
By the time the event wound down, Riki had shaken approximately forty hands, smiled through approximately sixty conversations, and consumed approximately four glasses of champagne on an empty stomach.
He was tipsy, not sloppy, not sloppy enough for anyone to notice, but just enough that the edges of things had gone soft and warm and his tongue felt loose behind his teeth. The buzz was pleasant, distracting, a buffer between his brain and the image of that man's hand on your shoulder that he kept replaying like a scene he couldn't stop watching.
You found him near the exit, adjusting his scarf with one hand and his phone with the other, and you slipped your arm through his like it was the most natural thing in the world. "Ready to go, baby?"
"Yeah." His voice came out rougher than intended. He cleared his throat. "Yeah, let's go."
The car was waiting — a sleek black sedan with tinted windows, booked privately through the service Riki always used when he didn't want the company van's driver to overhear whatever half-coherent conversation would inevitably happen on the ride home. You climbed in first, pulling your earmuffs off and shaking out your hair, and Riki followed, immediately reaching for the partition button to close off the driver's compartment.
Then you were on him.
Not in a sexual way, not consciously, but in the way you always were when you'd been apart from him for more than an hour. You pressed yourself against his side, your cheek finding the curve of his shoulder, your fingers walking up the front of his puffer jacket to fiddle with the zipper pull. You pressed a kiss to his jaw, then another to the spot just below his ear, and you could feel the way his pulse jumped under your lips even though his posture remained carefully, deliberately relaxed.
"I missed you," you murmured against his skin. "The event was so, so long, baby. I kept looking over at you."
"Did you?" His arm came up around your shoulders, his thumb rubbing a slow circle against the curve of your arm. The gesture was affectionate, automatic, but there was something in the rhythm of it that felt… off. Like a metronome that was slightly out of time. "I was watching you too."
"Were you?" You smiled against his neck, your nose brushing the collar of his sweater. "Did you like how I handled the Barneys buyer? I think I got them to commit to the spring line—"
"You seemed pretty busy." The words were casual. Too casual. The kind of casual that was constructed, deliberate, a mask placed over something sharper. "With that guy."
"What guy?" You pulled back just enough to look at him, your brow furrowed. Your glasses had slipped down your nose again, and you pushed them up absently. "Oh—you mean the installation designer? He was super sweet, Ki! He helped me fix my clip, and he had really interesting things to say about textile architecture. Did you know he studied under—"
"He was flirting with you."
The car took a turn, and the glow of a streetlight swept across Riki's face, illuminating the hard set of his jaw, the slight furrow between his brows, the way his eyes were fixed on the window instead of on you. You stared at him, blinking.
"He was what?"
"Flirting. With you." Each word was clipped, precise, like he was biting them in half before they could escape. "He touched your hair. Your face. Your shoulder—three times. He was leaning in so close I could practically see his dental work."
"Oh." You sat back slightly, processing this information the way you processed most social cues with a delay long enough to be endearing and a little bit tragic. "He was... flirting? With me? But he was just being nice. He fixed my glasses, Riki. Who fixes someone's glasses if they're not being nice?"
"Someone who wants an excuse to touch your face," Riki said flatly. "Someone who sees an opening and takes it because you're too sweet to notice that he's not being nice, he's being interested, and there's a difference, and you—"
He stopped himself. Exhaled through his nose. His jaw worked, the muscle there jumping, and you watched the tension ride through his frame like a current, shoulders rigid, fingers flexing against your arm, the tendons in his neck taut. He looked like he was physically holding something back, and the realisation hit you like cold water.
"Baby," you said softly, reaching up to touch his face. "Hey. Look at me."
He did. His eyes were dark in the low light of the car, the amber of the passing streetlamps catching in them intermittently, and there was something raw there, something unguarded that made your chest ache. You'd seen Riki walk for ten thousand people. You'd seen him navigate boardrooms and red carpets and interviews with the ease of someone who'd been trained to be likable since he was fourteen.
But this — this was different.
This was your Riki, the one who got sulky when you ate the last mochi, the one who practiced his confession in the mirror for three days before actually saying it, the one who was sitting in the back of a black sedan with champagne-warmth in his veins and jealousy sitting heavy and obvious in his chest.
"I'm sorry," you said, and you meant it. You were sorry — not for being friendly, because that was who you were and he'd never ask you to change, but for not noticing, for making him sit through that, for being the kind of person who could have a man practically draw her a map to his intentions and still think he was just being polite. "I didn't realize. I would've—I should have—"
"It's not your fault." He said it quietly, firmly, and his hand came up to cover yours on his cheek, pressing your palm against his skin like he needed the warmth. "I know that's just how you are. I know you don't see it. That's not—you're not the problem, okay? That bitch is the problem. I just—" He exhaled again, sharper this time, and his eyes fluttered shut. "It drove me insane. Standing there, watching him touch you like that, and I couldn't do anything. I couldn't just walk over there without it being a whole thing, and I knew if I said something it'd be everywhere, and—"
"Ki."
"—and he just kept touching you, and you were smiling at him, fuck, and I know you didn't mean anything by it, but you're mine, and—"
"Riki."
He stopped. Opened his eyes. Looked at you with that expression you'd only ever seen in the privacy of your shared spaces, hungry and soft and a little bit desperate, like he was standing at the edge of something and needed permission to fall.
"I'm yours," you said simply. "You know that."
"I know." His voice was rough. The champagne had loosened something in him, stripped away the careful composure, and what was left was raw and wanting. "I know. I just—need to remind myself."
The rest of the drive was quiet, but it wasn't the comfortable kind.
It was the kind of quiet that hummed with tension, that filled the space between your bodies like static electricity, that made every point of contact, his hand on your thigh, your head on his shoulder, his thumb tracing absent patterns on the inside of your wrist, feel charged and significant.
You pressed more kisses to his cheek, leaving faint traces of lipstick like signatures, and he let you, his eyes half-closed and his jaw still tight, and the offness you'd sensed earlier crystallised into something you could finally name.
He was jealous. He was jealous, and he was tipsy, and he was holding himself together with the kind of restraint that was fraying at the edges.
The house was warm when you walked in, you'd left the smart thermostat on before you left, and the heat had been cranking for the past four hours, turning the space into a cocoon against the winter chill outside.
You kicked off your boots in the entryway, your feet finding the hardwood in just your tights, and you were reaching for the zipper of your jacket when Riki's hands found you.
Not your jacket.
You.
His arms wrapped around your waist from behind, his face pressing into the curve of your neck, and his entire body folded into yours like a building collapsing in slow motion.
He was heavy, taller than you by nearly a head, broader across the shoulders, all long limbs and lean muscle, and when he let go, he let go, his weight sagging against your back until you staggered slightly under the pressure.
"Whoa, hey—"
"You're mine." The words were muffled against your neck, damp and warm, and his arms tightened around your waist like he was trying to press you into himself, eliminate any space between your bodies. "You're mine, and he was touching you, and I couldn't—I wanted to—"
"I know, baby. I know." You turned in his arms, your hands coming up to cradle his face, and he looked at you with eyes that were glassy and dark and so painfully honest that it made your heart crack open. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I should've noticed, I should've—"
"Don't apologize." He shook his head, his hair falling across his forehead in that way that always made you want to push it back. "Don't. It's not—it's not your fault. You're too good. You're too good and people take advantage of it and it makes me—"
He broke off, his throat working, and something shifted in his expression.
The whine was still there, the babyish, I-need-complaint pout that he wore when he was feeling small and wanted to be coddled, but underneath it, something else was surfacing.
Something harder. Hotter. The jealousy that had been simmering all evening was reaching its boiling point, and the warmth from the champagne was fanning the flames.
"Enough." His voice dropped. Not angry, never angry with you, but firm, decided, the kind of firm that brokered no argument. "I've been patient all night. I've been good. I've smiled and shaken hands and let that man put his hands on what's mine without saying a word, and I'm done being patient."
Your breath caught. "Riki—"
"I need to mark you." He said it like a confession, like something he'd been holding behind his teeth all evening and could finally release. "I need to mark you, doll. I need to see my marks on you so that the next time someone thinks they can touch you, they'll see them and know."
He kissed you then, not the soft, reverent kisses from the car but something deeper, harder, his teeth catching your bottom lip and tugging until you gasped into his mouth.
His hands were everywhere: cupping your jaw, tangling in your hair, sliding down your back to grip your hips and pull you flush against him. You could feel the heat of him even through the layers of your jacket and his puffer, the hard line of his body pressing against yours, and the champagne on his tongue was sweet and sharp and made your head spin.
"Up," he muttered against your lips, and then his hands were under your thighs, lifting you like you weighed nothing, and you wrapped your legs around his waist and your arms around his neck and held on as he carried you down the hallway to your bedroom.
He kicked the door open, not hard enough to damage it, but hard enough that it bounced off the wall, and laid you down on the bed with a care that contradicted the urgency of his movements. You sank into the duvet, your hair fanning out across the pillows, and he stood over you for a moment, chest heaving, eyes dragging down your body like he was committing every detail to memory.
"Keep the tights on," he said, and his voice was hoarse.
You blinked up at him. "What?"
"The tights." He sank to his knees at the edge of the bed, his hands finding your ankles and sliding up reverently over the smooth fabric dotted with tiny white polka dots. "Keep them on, baby. I have... plans."
His fingers traced the pattern, pressing gently into the sheer fabric, feeling the warmth of your skin beneath. The polka dots were like Braille under his fingertips, tiny raised dots that he read like a language only he knew.
He pushed your mini-skirt up, baring the expanse of your thighs, and the sound he made, low, guttural, somewhere between a groan and a growl, sent a shiver racing down your spine.
"God, these tights." He pressed his lips to your knee, then to the soft skin above it, the fabric of the tights a whisper-thin barrier between his mouth and your skin. "Do you have any idea what you've done to me tonight? Walking around in these—looking like that—and then letting some other man put his hands on you—"
"I didn't know—"
"I know you didn't, doll. That's what makes it worse." He kissed the inside of your thigh, open-mouthed and hot, and your breath hitched. "You're so trusting. So sweet. You think everyone's just being nice, and meanwhile I'm standing across the room watching some guy memorize the shape of your body through these—" He bit down. Not hard enough to hurt, not yet, but hard enough that you felt the pressure of his teeth through the thin fabric, and you let out a startled, breathy sound that was half gasp and half moan.
"Riki—"
"He touched your shoulder three times." He bit down again, harder this time, and this time there was no mistaking it, he was leaving a mark, his teeth indenting the skin of your inner thigh through the polka dot tights, and the contrast was devastating: the delicate pattern of dots, the dark fabric, and the red bloom of a bruise rising underneath. "Three times. I counted. I counted every single time his hand made contact with your body, and each time I wanted to break his fingers."
"Baby—"
"Three." He bit down again, higher up on your thigh, and you arched off the bed with a cry that you muffled against the back of your hand. The pain was sharp and bright, but it faded almost immediately into something warm and throbbing, and when you looked down, you could see the mark already forming, a dark, mouth-shaped bruise against the polka dot fabric, the white dots like witnesses to the claim.
"Two." Another bite, on the other thigh now, and his tongue swept over the mark after, soothing and wet and obscenely hot through the tights. You were trembling, your fingers twisted in the duvet, your glasses askew on your face, and he hadn't even taken off a single piece of your clothing.
"One." The last bite was the hardest, placed high on your inner thigh where the skin was softest and the tights were stretched thin, and you felt the sting of it all the way down to your toes. He pulled back to admire his work, and the sound he made, low, satisfied, almost predatory, made heat pool in your stomach. Three marks. Three whole ass bites. One for each time that man had touched you, each one a brand that would darken over the next few days into deep, mottled purple.
"Perfect," he breathed. His fingers traced the marks, pressing lightly, watching the way your breath stuttered. "You look so pretty with my marks on you, angel. So pretty. And everyone's gonna know. Not that they'd see these—" He dragged his thumb over the bruise on your inner thigh, and you whimpered. "But I'll know. And you'll know. And every time you move your legs tomorrow, you're going to feel them and remember that you're mine."
"I'm yours," you whispered, and you meant it with every cell in your body.
He smiled at that, not the sharp, possessive smile from before, but something softer, something that cracked through the jealousy like sunlight through clouds. "Yeah," he said, and his voice was gentle even though his hands were still pressing bruises into your thighs. "Yeah, you are."
He reached for the waistband of your tights then, hooking his fingers under the elastic and dragging them down your hips slowly, pressing open-mouthed kisses to every inch of newly exposed skin. The tights peeled off like a second skin, the polka dots sliding away from the bruises he'd left, and he tossed them somewhere over his shoulder without looking.
Your underwear followed, a scrap of black lace that he pulled down with his teeth, and the visual of it, Riki on his knees, his eyes dark and fixed on your face, his mouth dragging lace down your thighs, was enough to make your breath come in shallow, desperate pants.
"Ki, please—"
"Please what?" He settled between your legs, his breath warm against your inner thighs, his lips ghosting over the marks he'd left. "Tell me what you want, doll. You have a mouth for a reason."
"Your mouth. Please—I need—"
"What do you mean by please?" He pressed a kiss to your inner thigh, dangerously close to where you needed him, and his tongue darted out to taste the mark he'd left.
The sensation was electric, warm and not nearly enough, and you squirmed beneath him, your hips lifting off the bed in silent pleading.
"I need your mouth on me. Please, Ki. Please, baby."
"Good girl." The words vibrated against your skin, and then his mouth was on you, and you stopped thinking entirely.
He was thorough.
He was always thorough, Riki had never done anything half-heartedly in his life, and that included this, but tonight there was an edge to it, a hunger that bordered on desperation. His tongue was hot and precise, mapping every fold and curve with the focus of a cartographer charting new territory, and when he found the spot that made your back arch off the mattress, he stayed there, circling and pressing and sucking until you were making sounds you didn't recognise.
"Riki—oh god—Ki—"
He groaned against you, the vibration of it shooting through your body like a shockwave, and his hands gripped your thighs hard enough to leave fingerprint bruises alongside the bite marks.
He was making noises too, low and guttural sounds that were half-moan and half-growl, the kind of sounds that came from a man who was losing himself in the taste of you, who couldn't stop even if he wanted to, who was drunk on champagne and jealousy and the sweetness of your body on his tongue.
"You taste so good," he murmured against you, his voice wrecked. "So fucking good, angel. My doll. Mine."
"Yours—ah—yours, baby, I'm—"
He didn't let you finish the sentence. His tongue flattened against you, broad and wet and relentless, and he licked into you with a determination that made your vision blur. Your glasses were completely fogged now, the lenses clouded with heat and moisture, and you reached up blindly to pull them off, tossing them somewhere on the nightstand, and the world went soft and dark at the edges. Not that you needed to see. You could feel every stroke of his tongue, every press of his lips, every sharp inhale he took between your legs like he was breathing you in.
The orgasm built slowly, a tightening coil in your lower belly that wound tighter with every stroke of his tongue. You could feel it approaching, cresting, your thighs shaking around his head, your fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer even though closer was physically impossible—
And then he stopped.
You made a sound of protest that was embarrassingly close to a sob, your hips chasing his mouth, but he pulled back just out of reach, his hands pressing your thighs down against the mattress. "Not yet," he said, and his voice was steady even though his lips were swollen and glistening and his chest was heaving. "You don't get to come yet."
"What—why—"
"Three." He said it simply, and the meaning crashed over you like cold water. Three. Three edges. Three denials. One for each time that man had touched your shoulder, one for each moment Riki had watched from across the room and done nothing. This was the reckoning.
"Riki, I can't—"
"You can." He pressed a kiss to the inside of your knee, gentle and reassuring. "You can, and you will. Because I asked you to. Because you're mine, and you're going to take what I give you, and you're going to be good for me. Can you do that, doll?"
Your eyes were stinging. Your body was thrumming with unresolved tension, every nerve ending screaming for release, and he was asking you to hold on, to wait, to endure. But the way he was looking at you, soft and dark and so full of love that it made your chest ache, made it impossible to say no.
"Yes," you whispered. "Yes, I can be good for you."
"My good girl." He smiled, and then he was moving, shedding his puffer jacket and pulling his sweater over his head, revealing the lean lines of his torso, broad shoulders tapering to a narrow waist, and the faint definition of his abs. He was beautiful. He was always beautiful, but like this, dishevelled and hungry and looking at you like you were the only thing keeping him tethered to the earth, he was absolutely devastating.
"Come here," you whispered, reaching for him, and he went.
He kissed you as he settled over you, his weight pressing you into the mattress, and you could taste yourself on his tongue, sweet and strange. His hands worked at the remaining pieces of your outfit, the jacket, the scarf, the mini-skirt, until you were bare beneath him, your skin flushed and dotted with the marks he'd already left, and he pulled back to look at you again.
"You're so beautiful," he said, and his voice cracked on the last word. "So fucking beautiful, and you're mine. Say it again."
"I'm yours, Ki."
"Again."
"I'm yours. Only yours. Always yours."
He kissed you harder, his hands roaming your body with a reverence that bordered on worship. He traced the curve of your waist, the swell of your hips, the dip of your collarbone, his touch feather-light and burning. "This body," he murmured against your jaw. "This body is mine. Every inch of it. Every curve. Every mark."
His lips found your breast, his tongue circling your nipple, and you arched into the wet heat with a broken moan. "He can look all he wants. He can fix your glasses and adjust your clips and touch your shoulder until his fingers fall off. But at the end of the night, this—" He bit down gently on the swell of your breast, and you keened. "—this comes home to me."
"Yes—yes, baby, always—"
"Open your mouth for me, doll."
You did, without hesitation, without question, because you trusted him with every fibre of your being and because the look in his eyes right now, the raw and naked need, made it impossible to do anything but surrender.
He shifted, his knees bracketing your shoulders, and you watched through half-lidded eyes as he freed himself from his jeans, the hard length of him bobbing heavily against his stomach.
He was big.
You'd never gotten used to it — the first time you'd been together, you'd actually laughed, because what else were you supposed to do when confronted with something that looked like it belonged in a textbook? He'd been mortified until you'd explained, and then he'd been insufferably smug about it for approximately five weeks. Now, though, there was no laughter — only hunger, only want, only the desperate need to feel him in whatever way he'd give you.
"Tap my thigh if it's too much," he said, and his voice was gentle even though his hand was shaking where it gripped the headboard. "Okay?"
"Okay."
He pressed the head of his cock against your lips, and you opened wider, your tongue darting out to taste the salt of him, and the sound he made, a sharp, bitten-off groan that he tried to swallow and failed, sent a pulse of heat straight to your core.
He pushed in slowly, inch by inch, giving you time to adjust, and you felt the stretch of him, the weight, the girth, the way he filled your mouth until your jaw ached with the effort of accommodating him.
"Fuck," he breathed. His head fell back, the long line of his throat exposed, his Adam's apple bobbing as he swallowed hard. "Fuck, doll, your mouth—"
You hummed around him, and his hips jerked forward, pushing himself deeper, and you fought your gag reflex bravely, your throat fluttering around the intrusion. He noticed, he always noticed, and his hand came down to cup your jaw, his thumb stroking your cheek in a gesture that was so tender it made your eyes water.
"You're doing so good," he said, and the praise washed over you like warm honey. "So good for me, angel. Taking me so well. My perfect girl."
He started to move then, shallow thrusts at first, letting you set the pace, but gradually deeper, faster, his hips rocking into your mouth with a rhythm that was steadily losing its restraint.
The sounds he was making were obscene: low, rumbling moans that came from somewhere deep in his chest, punctuated by breathless curses and fragments of your name. He was vocal always, had been since the very beginning, the first time you'd been together he'd been so loud that his neighbour had pounded on the wall and he'd just laughed, breathless and unashamed, but tonight, with the champagne stripping away his inhibitions, he was practically singing.
"Ah—fuck, yes—just like that, doll—your mouth feels so—god—"
His hand fisted in your hair, not pulling, just holding, and his thrusts grew more erratic, his breathing more ragged, and you could feel him getting close, the way his muscles tensed, the way his moans pitched higher, the way his thighs trembled against your shoulders.
But he pulled back before he could finish, his cock slipping from your lips with a wet sound that made you both groan, and he was breathing hard, his chest heaving, his eyes squeezed shut like he was physically holding himself together.
"Not yet," he said, more to himself than to you. "Not like that. I need—I need to be inside you when I come. Need to feel you."
He moved down your body, settling between your legs again, and this time when he kissed you, it was slow and deep and tasted like the two of you mixed together.
You could feel him hot and hard against your stomach, the slick of him smearing across your skin, and you reached down to wrap your hand around him, but he caught your wrist and pinned it above your head.
"Patience," he murmured against your lips, and you whimpered because patience was the absolute last thing you had right now.
"I've been patient," you protested, and your voice came out wrecked, raw and hoarse from his cock in your throat and the moans you couldn't stop making. "Please, Ki—I've been so good—"
"You have," he agreed, and his free hand was sliding down your body, over the curve of your hip, between your legs, and his fingers found you dripping and swollen and so achingly sensitive that even the lightest touch made you jerk. "You've been so good for me, baby. My perfect, perfect girl. You deserve a reward, don't you?"
"Yes—please—"
He entered you in one long, slow thrust, and the sound you both made was identical, a broken, desperate moan that harmonised in the quiet of the bedroom.
He filled you completely, the stretch of him bordering on too much and then settling into something that made your eyes roll back in your head, and he held himself there, buried to the hilt, his forehead pressed against yours, his breath coming in ragged pants.
"Feel that?" He rolled his hips, a slow grind that pressed against every sensitive spot inside you, and you sobbed. "That's mine. You're mine. Say it."
"I'm yours—fuck—I'm yours, Ki—"
He started to move then, really move, and the pace he set was punishing. Deep, hard thrusts that drove you up the mattress, each one punctuated by the slap of skin against skin and the wet sound of your bodies moving together. He was relentless, his hips snapping forward with a precision that spoke of barely contained control, and each thrust hit something inside you that made your vision go blank.
"This is mine," he gritted out, his hand sliding down to grip your hip hard enough to bruise. "This body—this pussy—all of it. Mine. Not his. Not anyone else's. Mine."
"Yours—only yours—baby, please—"
"Please what?" He shifted the angle, hitching your leg up over his hip, and the new position let him sink even deeper, and you heard yourself make a sound that was barely human, high and thin and desperate. "Please let you come? Is that what you want, doll?"
"Yes—yes, please, I need—"
"You need to wait." He thrust into you hard, and you screamed, and he swallowed the sound with his mouth, his tongue sweeping past your lips in a kiss that was all teeth and desperation. "Three, remember? You've had one. You need two more."
"I can't—I can't take it—"
"You can. You will." He pressed his forehead to yours, his eyes dark and molten, and his voice dropped to a whisper. "You're so strong, doll. So perfect. So beautiful. You can take anything I give you, and you'll thank me for it. Won't you?"
"Yes—yes, I'll thank you—thank you, Ki—"
"Good girl."
He kept moving, and you kept climbing, and just as the coil in your belly was about to snap for the second time, he pulled out. Stopped out of nowhere.
The emptiness was unbearable, your body clenching around nothing, your hips chasing the friction that had been so cruelly denied, and the sound you made was a full-bodied sob that echoed off the walls.
"I know," he said, and his voice was gentle even though his hands were shaking. "I know, baby. I know it's hard. You're doing so well. Just one more."
"One more," you repeated, like a prayer. "One more. I can do one more."
"My good girl."
He pushed back in, and this time the thrusts were slower, not gentler, not by a long shot, but more deliberate, more controlled, each one a calculated assault on your senses. His hand found the spot between your legs, his thumb pressing in tight circles, and the sensation of him inside you and his fingers on you was too much. You were shaking, tears streaming down your temples into your hair, your hands fisted in the sheets so tightly that your knuckles were white.
"You're so beautiful like this," he said, and his voice was reverent, worshipful, like he was looking at something holy. "All teary and desperate and mine. Nobody else gets to see you like this. Nobody. Not the designers, not the buyers, not the men who think they can put their hands on you at events. This—" He thrust deep, grinding against you, and you keened. "—this shit is mine."
"Yours—only yours—Ki, please—"
"Please what?"
"Please let me come—I can't—I'm going to—I need—"
"Not yet." But his voice was strained, his own control fraying, and you could see it in the way his jaw clenched, the way his thrusts were becoming more erratic, the way his moans were pitching higher and more desperate.
He was close too, you could feel it in the tension of his body, the way he was fighting his own release alongside yours, and the realization that he was denying himself as much as he was denying you made something hot and tight twist in your chest.
"Ki—"
"One more, doll. Give me one more. You can do it. I know you can."
He changed the angle again, deeper now, impossibly deep, the head of his cock pressing against your cervix with each thrust, and the pleasure was so intense it bordered on pain. You were beyond words now, beyond coherent thought, reduced to a creature of pure sensation, every nerve ending firing, every muscle trembling, your entire being focused on the point where his body met yours.
He pulled out again.
The third denial was the worst. Or the best. You couldn't tell anymore. You were sobbing openly, your body wracked with tremors, your thighs shaking around his hips, and when you reached for him, your hands were so weak that you could barely grip his shoulders. The orgasm that had been building for what felt like hours was hovering just out of reach, a wave that had crested but hadn't yet broken, and the frustration was so acute it was almost its own kind of pleasure.
"I can't—" you wept. "Ki, baby, please—I can't take another one—please, I need to come—I need—"
"I know," he said, and this time his voice broke on the words. "I know, doll. You've been so good. So perfect. So patient. You took all three so beautifully. My good girl. My perfect, perfect girl."
He thrust back in, and this time there was no stopping. No pulling out. No denial. Just the relentless, punishing rhythm of his hips and the pressure of his thumb on your clit and the sound of his voice in your ear, low and rough and so full of love that it made your chest hurt.
"Come for me," he said, and it was a command and a plea and a prayer all at once. "Come for me, doll. Let go. I've got you. I've always got you."
You came.
It hit you like a wall of light, blinding, all-consuming, every muscle in your body seizing at once as the orgasm that had been denied three times finally, finally crashed over you.
You were aware of screaming his name, of your nails raking down his back, of your body arching off the bed so violently that he had to pin you down with his weight, and the pleasure was so intense that for a long, terrifying moment, you couldn't see or hear or think, you could only feel, every cell in your body exploding and reforming and exploding again.
He followed you over the edge a moment later, his hips stuttering, his breath catching, and then he was spilling into you with a groan that seemed to come from the very marrow of his bones.
You felt the warmth of it, the pulse of him inside you, the way his body shuddered with each wave, the raw, animal sound of his release, and it triggered another smaller orgasm in you, your walls clenching around him in aftershocks that made you both gasp.
He didn't pull out. He couldn't. His body had given out the moment the orgasm hit, and he collapsed on top of you with his full weight, his face buried in the crook of your neck, his breath coming in ragged, shuddering gasps that you could feel against your sweat-damp skin.
You held him, your arms wrapping around his back, your fingers tracing the scratch marks you'd left, thin red lines that would be visible tomorrow if he took his shirt off, and you pressed kisses to whatever part of him you could reach: his temple, his hairline, the shell of his ear.
"I love you," you whispered, and your voice was wrecked—raw and hoarse and barely audible. "I love you so much, Ki."
"I love you too." His voice was muffled against your neck, thick and slow and sleepy, the champagne and the orgasm hitting him all at once. "I love you more than anything. You know that, right?"
"I know."
"Good." He pressed a lazy kiss to your pulse point, and you felt him smile against your skin. "Mine."
"Yours."
The silence that followed was warm and comfortable, the kind of silence that could only exist between two people who had just dismantled each other completely and were now lying in the wreckage, too spent to move but too content to care. The heater hummed in the corner. The snow was falling outside the window, visible in the glow of the streetlight, and somewhere in the distance, a car alarm went off and was ignored.
Eventually, Riki shifted, just enough to lift his head and look at you, his eyes heavy-lidded and soft and so full of affection that it made your heart do something embarrassing in your chest.
"Hey," he said.
"Hello to you too."
"Are you okay?"
"Mm." You stretched, wincing at the soreness that was already settling into your muscles, and you shifted your legs experimentally, and that was when you saw them.
The marks.
What the fuck.
You propped yourself up on your elbows, looking down at your body, and the sight that greeted you made your breath catch.
Your inner thighs were a patchwork of bruises, the bite marks from earlier, already darkening into deep purple and blue, overlapping and intersecting like some kind of abstract painting.
Your hips were fingerprinted, ten small crescents where his hands had gripped you.
Your breasts bore the faint impression of his teeth, and your collarbone — well. It looked like you'd been attacked by a very determined vampire.
"Oh my god," you breathed.
Riki followed your gaze, and the satisfied smile that spread across his face was entirely unapologetic. "Oh my god?" he repeated, his tone incredulous. "That's all you have to say?"
"Riki, there are—there are marks everywhere."
"That was kind of the point, doll."
"I know, but—" You shifted again, wincing as the bruises on your thighs pressed against the mattress, and then a thought struck you that was equal parts mortified and relieved. "Oh, thank god it's winter."
Riki raised an eyebrow. "Thank god it's winter?"
"So I don't have to head out in shorts twenty-four-seven," you explained, gesturing at the constellation of bruises decorating your thighs. "I mean, can you imagine? I'd walk into the office and my team would think I'd been attacked by a wild animal."
"A very handsome wild animal," Riki corrected, and you laughed.
"A very handsome wild animal who can't control his teeth," you amended.
"I control them just fine. I placed every single one of those marks with intent." He pressed a kiss to your shoulder, then another to the mark on your collarbone, his lips warm and lingering. "And besides, baby, you won't need to worry about shorts. I just washed and prepared your maxi skirts, especially the denim one your mom reworked, so thank me later."
You stared at him. "You did what?"
"Washed your maxi skirts." He said it casually, like it was the most normal thing in the world, like he hadn't just confessed to doing your laundry — which he never did, not because he was unwilling but because you were particular about the way your garments were handled and he'd once shrunk a cashmere sweater and you'd made a face so tragic that he'd sworn off laundry duty entirely. "The denim one is hanging on the back of the bathroom door. I air-dried it like you showed me. And the grey wool one is in the closet, third hanger from the left."
"You, Nishimura Riki, washed my skirts. By hand. And air-dried them."
"Yes." He blinked at you, all innocent and earnest, like he wasn't lying there with love bites covering his throat and your lipstick still smudged on his jaw. "Is that... is that weird?"
"No." Your voice came out thick, and you realised with a start that you were getting emotional, over laundry, of all things, but it wasn't really about the laundry, was it?
It was about the fact that this man, the same man who had marked you like a territorial wolf not fifteen minutes ago, had also spent time carefully hand-washing your skirts because he knew, somehow, that you'd need them. That he'd thought ahead. That he'd taken care of you in ways that were quiet and domestic and so fundamentally him that it made your eyes sting again.
"It's not weird," you said again, softer this time, and you cupped his face in your hands and kissed him, slow and deep and full of a love so enormous that you couldn't possibly contain it. "It's the opposite of weird. It's the most thoughtful thing anyone has ever done for me."
"Now who's being dramatic," he murmured against your lips, but he was smiling, and you could feel the way his chest expanded with the kind of quiet pride that he'd never admit to out loud.
"Thank you, Ki."
"You're welcome, baby." He shifted, pulling out of you with a wince that matched yours, and the absence of him left you feeling empty and cold and aching in ways that were both physical and emotional.
He reached for the duvet, pulling it over both of you, and gathered you against his chest like you were something precious and breakable and infinitely worth protecting.
"Hey," you said, your voice muffled against his skin.
"Hm?"
"Next time someone flirts with me at an event and I don't notice, you have my full permission to come over and be insane about it."
He laughed, the kind that shook his whole body and made the bed creak. "You're going to regret saying that."
"Probably." You smiled against his chest, your fingers tracing lazy patterns on his skin. "But at least I'll have the maxi skirts to cover the evidence."
"The denim one especially," he said, and you could hear the grin in his voice. "Your mom did a great job on it. The hem is perfect."
"You’re so weird."
"You love it."
"Yeah." You pressed a kiss to the centre of his chest, right over his heart, and felt it beat steady and strong against your lips. "Yeah, I really do."
Outside, the snow kept falling, blanketing the city in white, and inside, under the warmth of the duvet and the weight of each other, you fell asleep to the sound of his breathing and the knowledge that tomorrow, when you pulled on that reworked denim maxi skirt, the marks on your thighs would press against the fabric like a secret — yours and his and nobody else's.
When Riki handed you your glasses from the nightstand the next morning, his fingers lingering on the frames just a moment too long, you thought about the way he'd looked at you when you'd put them on the night before, like you were the only person in the room, in the city, in the world, and you smiled, and you didn't bother wondering whether the man from the event would reach out, because it didn't matter.
None of it mattered.
The only hands that would ever touch you like that, the only hands that had the right, were the ones currently reaching for the coffee maker, still clumsy with sleep, still wearing the scratch marks on his back like a badge of honour.
"Hey, baby?" Riki called from the kitchen, his voice rough with morning and fondness.
"Yes?"
"The tights—are they hand-wash only? Because I may have like… thrown them on the floor last night, and I want to make sure I don't ruin them when I pick them up."
You laughed, bright and so full of love it hurt, and you padded barefoot into the kitchen, your bruises hidden under the oversized sweater you'd stolen from his closet, and you kissed him until the coffee went cold and the snow outside melted into slush and the whole world narrowed down to this: his mouth on yours, his hands on your waist, his heart beating against your palms.
"Hand-wash only," you murmured. "Cold water. Lay flat to dry."
"I'll add it to the list," he said, and he smiled, the one that was just for you, and you thought, not for the first time and certainly not for the last, that you were the luckiest woman alive.
And the polka dot tights, when you finally retrieved them from the bedroom floor, were perfectly fine, ready for the next event, the next outfit, the next time Riki would look at you across a crowded room and know, with absolute certainty, that you were his.
Just as he was yours.
⭐ ⋆.ೃ࿔*:・
标签 : @simsimluver @maishee @grdientlips @yejisair777 @kristynaaah @heesroses @vmpiricou @seungiesdoll @malibluess @stwryun @hooniluhv @rikisn @hazeheart12 @exclipszz @melancholatte @bluepains @gojopolo @jasmineeeee1009 @ming1luvr @ni-k1ttie @enzsstuff01 @ixnotmee @emvss @simjaeyunslut @luvlyjaemin @kikizzz0 @ilovhoonie @starboyhee @prettygirlthings-world @jaesim @luv4dani @perristar @bkatarina @fialtorelle | send an ask if you’d like to be added ˙𐃷˙
💿 ࿐ . . moonlight by kali uchis
✷ NOTE : thank you all so, so much for reading ! i hope you enjoyed this little world for a while ♡ all of this is purely a work of fiction & doesn’t reflect reality at all . . likes, reblogs, and feedback are deeply cherished and very, very appreciated on here !
You barely had time to catch your breath after slipping through the back entrance before he was dragging you down the familiar hallway, his large hand warm and tight around yours. The entire company building was dark and silent, only the faint hum of the air conditioning and the echo of your hurried footsteps breaking the quiet. Your heart raced the whole way, half from adrenaline, half from the way Niki kept glancing back at you with that wicked little smirk.
He’d texted you at 2:30 AM with nothing but his location pin and “come wear something easy to move in.” You knew exactly what that meant.
As soon as the heavy door to the main practice room clicked shut behind you, Niki let out a low, satisfied hum. He locked it with a deliberate twist, then dimmed the lights until only a soft, moody glow remained. The massive wall of mirrors reflected the two of you like a private show already in progress — his tall frame behind yours, damp hair falling into his eyes, black practice hoodie half-zipped to show the sharp collarbones and smooth chest underneath.
“Finally,” he murmured, voice rough from hours of dancing. He spun you around and pressed you back against the cool mirrored wall, one hand braced beside your head. “Been dying to get you here all night.”
His free hand slid down your side, fingers playing with the hem of the loose hoodie you’d thrown on over tiny sleep shorts. He leaned in close, lips brushing the shell of your ear as the first heavy bass notes of the track started pulsing through the speakers.
“You’re really risking sneaking into the company building at 3AM just because I said so?” He chuckled darkly, the sound vibrating against your skin. “Such a good girl for me… or maybe just a greedy little slut who couldn’t wait to get fucked in my practice room.”
Niki pulled back just enough to look at you, dark eyes gleaming with mischief and hunger. He reached over and turned the music up a little more — loud enough to cover any sounds you might make, but not so loud that security would come investigating.
He licked his lips slowly, gaze dragging down your body.
“Alright, baby. Warm-up starts now.”
He stepped back and tugged you toward the center of the room, positioning you right in front of the mirror wall so you could see everything.
“Lesson one,” he said, voice dropping lower as he stood behind you, hands settling possessively on your hips. “Hips. Follow my lead.”
Niki’s hands stayed firm on your hips, his tall body pressed flush against your back as the heavy bass vibrated through the practice room floor. Both of you faced the mirror, the reflection showing exactly how small you looked wrapped in his frame.
“Official choreography first,” he said, voice low and teasing. “Then I’ll show you the better version.”
He started the count. You tried to focus as he guided you through the familiar body rolls, but it was impossible. Every time your hips moved backward, his hardening cock ground deliberately against your ass through his thin sweatpants. On the third roll, he pushed forward harder, letting you feel the full length of him.
“Deeper,” he murmured against your ear, breath hot. “Roll them like you’re trying to fuck me in front of the mirror. Yeah… just like that.”
His fingers slipped under the hem of your hoodie, palms sliding up your bare stomach. He corrected your posture with a firm grip, then suddenly delivered a sharp smack to your ass when your movement faltered.
“Focus, baby.”
Next came the hip isolations. Niki made you circle your hips in slow, filthy figure-eights while he mirrored the motion perfectly behind you. His thigh slid between your legs from behind, pressing up against your clothed pussy. Every rotation rubbed your clit against the hard muscle of his thigh, and the thin fabric of your sleep shorts did nothing to hide how wet you were getting.
“Look at yourself,” he ordered, voice husky. One hand came up to grip your jaw, forcing your gaze to stay on the mirror. “Look how desperate you already are just from dancing with me.”
You let out a shaky whimper. Niki smirked and turned the music slightly louder.
“Now the floor section.” He spun you around to face him, then guided you down until you were on your knees in front of him. The mirror behind you gave him the perfect view of your ass as you looked up. He stepped closer, his bulge right in front of your face.
“Hands on my thighs. Now grind.”
You obeyed, sliding your hands up his long legs while he taught you a new move — slow, sensual grinds rising from your knees back to standing, dragging your body against his the entire way. When you reached full height, he hooked one of your legs around his hip, pressing you close.
“Partner lift,” he whispered, voice dripping with lust. He hoisted you effortlessly, your legs wrapping around his waist as he held you up. Your back met the cool mirror wall while he rocked his hips forward, rubbing his clothed cock right against your soaked core.
“Fuck, you’re dripping through your shorts already,” he groaned. One hand slipped between you, pushing your shorts and panties aside. Two long fingers teased your entrance before sinking inside you without warning.
Niki kept you suspended like that, fucking you slowly with his fingers to the beat while making you watch in the mirror.
“New choreography, baby. Every time the bass drops, you’re gonna take my cock. But not yet…” He curled his fingers perfectly against that spot inside you, thumb circling your swollen clit. “First you have to earn it. Ride my thigh like a good little dancer.”
He lowered you until your pussy was pressed firmly against his muscular thigh. The grip on your hips was bruising as he guided you, forcing you to grind and roll against him in time with the music.
“That’s it… faster. Make a mess on me.”
Your moans started to echo louder than the music. Niki’s eyes were dark, locked on your reflection as you fell apart — sweat already glistening on your skin, shorts ruined, legs trembling.
He leaned in, biting your bottom lip before growling:
“Such a filthy fucking dancer for me… I think it’s time for the real choreography now.”
The words had barely left Niki’s mouth before the teasing choreography completely shattered.
In one swift motion, he spun you around and slammed your front against the cold mirror wall. Your cheek pressed to the glass as his tall body pinned you from behind, hips grinding hard against your ass. The bass was still thumping, but all you could hear was the sound of your own ragged breathing and Niki’s low, hungry growl in your ear.
“Fuck the lesson,” he rasped, yanking your sleep shorts and panties down in one rough tug until they pooled around your ankles. “I need to be inside you. Now.”
His lips crashed against yours when you turned your head, the kiss messy and desperate — all tongue and teeth. One of his large hands wrapped around your throat from behind, not squeezing too hard but firm enough to make your pulse race under his fingers. The other hand shoved between your legs, two fingers immediately plunging into your soaked pussy while his palm rubbed roughly against your clit.
“Look,” he demanded, forcing your gaze back to the mirror. “Look at how fucking slutty you look right now.”
The reflection was obscene. Your hoodie was pushed up to your chest, tits bouncing every time his fingers thrust into you. Your face was flushed, lips swollen, eyes glassy with lust. Niki’s dark eyes were locked on yours through the mirror, sweat dripping down his sharp jaw as he finger-fucked you harder, curling relentlessly against that spot that made your knees buckle.
“Such a good little dancer… getting this wet just from grinding on my thigh,” he groaned, adding a third finger and stretching you open. “My greedy slut. You’ve been thinking about my cock all night, haven’t you?”
You moaned loudly, the sound echoing through the empty practice room. Niki chuckled darkly and pressed his hard cock against your ass, still trapped in his sweatpants.
“Answer me.”
“Y-yes— fuck, Niki—”
He pulled his fingers out suddenly, making you whine at the loss. You heard the rustle of fabric as he shoved his sweatpants and boxers down just enough to free his throbbing cock. Without another word, he lined up and slammed into you in one deep, brutal thrust.
A broken cry tore from your throat.
“Fuck— so tight,” he hissed, forehead dropping to your shoulder for a second before he started moving. Hard. Deep. Punishing strokes that slammed you against the mirror with every thrust. The glass fogged up from your hot breath as he railed you, one hand still around your throat while the other gripped your hip hard enough to leave marks.
“Eyes on the mirror, baby,” he growled, biting down on your neck. “Watch how pretty you look getting fucked like this.”
You couldn’t look away even if you wanted to. The sight of Niki behind you — tall, sweaty, muscles flexing with every powerful snap of his hips — was hypnotic. His cock disappeared inside you over and over, wet sounds filling the room between the heavy beats of the music.
He reached around to slap your clit lightly, then rubbed fast circles over it while his thrusts grew even rougher.
“That’s my good girl… taking every inch like you were made for me.”
His pace turned feral, hips snapping relentlessly as he fucked you against the mirror like he was trying to break it. Every thrust pushed you closer to the edge, your legs shaking violently.
Niki’s voice dropped to a filthy whisper right against your ear:
“Gonna fill this pretty pussy up… right here where anyone could walk in and see what a cock-drunk little slut you are for me.”
Niki didn’t give you a chance to recover.
He pulled out abruptly, making you whimper at the sudden emptiness. Before your legs could give out, he spun you around and dropped to the floor with you, laying you down on the cool practice room floor. The mirrored ceiling above reflected everything — your flushed, fucked-out expression and Niki’s tall, sweaty body hovering over you like a predator.
“On your back first, baby,” he ordered, voice rough with lust. He shoved your hoodie all the way up and yanked your shorts and panties completely off, tossing them aside. “I wanna see your face when you fall apart.”
He sat back against the mirror and pulled you on top of him, positioning you so your dripping pussy rested directly on his thick thigh. Both of his hands gripped your hips hard.
“Ride it. Just like we practiced.”
The music was still playing, bass heavy and filthy. You started grinding on his thigh, sliding your soaked folds along the hard muscle. Niki’s eyes were glued to the sight — your slick coating his skin with every desperate roll of your hips.
“Faster,” he growled, slapping your ass sharply. “Make a mess like the slut I know you are.”
You moaned loudly, bracing your hands on his shoulders as you rode his thigh frantically. The friction on your swollen clit was overwhelming after the rough fucking against the mirror. Niki leaned forward, sucking one of your nipples into his hot mouth while his other hand reached down to rub tight, fast circles on your clit.
“That’s it… fuck, look at you. Soaking my thigh like a desperate little whore.”
Your thighs started trembling violently. The pressure built impossibly fast until it snapped — you came hard with a broken cry, squirting all over his thigh and the floor beneath you. Niki groaned in satisfaction, eyes dark as he watched you shake and gush.
“Good fucking girl.”
He didn’t let you stop. He flipped you onto your back on the cool floor and climbed between your legs, slamming back inside your pulsing heat in one brutal thrust. The new angle made you scream, oversensitive walls clenching around his thick cock.
“Niki— fuck— too much—” you gasped, nails digging into his back.
“Too much?” He smirked, pounding into you even harder, hips snapping relentlessly. Sweat dripped from his hair onto your chest. “You can take it. You’re gonna take everything I give you.”
He hooked one of your legs over his shoulder, folding you in half as he drove deeper. The wet, filthy sound of skin slapping skin filled the room. He reached down and rubbed your clit again, forcing another orgasm out of you while you thrashed beneath him.
“Again. Cum on my cock like a good little dancer.”
You came a second time, walls fluttering wildly around him. Niki cursed, burying himself to the hilt as he filled you with the first thick load of cum, groaning your name against your neck.
But he wasn’t done.
He pulled out, flipped you onto your stomach, and yanked your hips up. Prone bone — his favorite. He mounted you, chest pressed to your back, and fucked you even deeper, pushing his cum back inside with every thrust.
“Push it out for me, baby,” he whispered filthily in your ear.
You obeyed, clenching around him until his cum started leaking out around his cock. Niki pulled out just enough to scoop some up with his fingers and brought them to your mouth.
“Suck.”
You moaned around his fingers, tasting both of you as he slid back inside and kept fucking you through the overstimulation. Your legs were shaking uncontrollably, tears of pleasure slipping down your cheeks, but Niki just kissed your shoulder and kept going.
“One more, doll. Give me one more and I’ll fill you up again.”
You came again and so did he. Niki collapsed on top of you, both of you slick with sweat and breathing like you’d just finished the most intense dance practice of your lives. His cock was still buried deep inside you, twitching with the last weak spurts of his second creampie as your walls fluttered around him.
“Fuck… baby,” he panted against your neck, voice hoarse and raspy. He pressed soft, open-mouthed kisses along your shoulder and up your jaw, his usual cocky energy melting into something warmer.
He stayed there for a moment, just breathing with you, before slowly pulling out. A thick trail of his cum leaked from your abused pussy onto the practice room floor. Niki let out a low, satisfied groan at the sight.
“Look at that pretty mess,” he murmured, almost proudly. He scooped some of it up with two fingers and brought them to your lips. You obediently sucked them clean, tired eyes locked on his. He watched with dark, affectionate eyes.
“Good girl… always so perfect for me.”
Niki finally rolled off you and pulled you into his arms, cradling your exhausted body against his chest. The cool floor felt nice against your overheated skin. He reached for his discarded hoodie and gently wiped between your legs, cleaning you up as best as he could with the soft fabric.
“You okay?” he asked quietly, brushing damp strands of hair away from your face. His tone had completely softened now — the same gentle Niki that only you ever got to see. He kissed your forehead, then your swollen lips, slow and sweet.
“Mhm…” you hummed, voice wrecked. Your legs were still trembling slightly as you curled into him.
He chuckled softly, the sound vibrating through his chest. “I think we ruined the floor. And probably my thigh. And the mirror…” He glanced up at the foggy, hand-printed mirror wall with a smug little smirk. “Worth it though.”
You smacked his chest weakly, and he laughed — that bright, boyish laugh that always made your heart flip.
Niki pulled you even closer, wrapping his long limbs around you like a blanket. His fingers traced lazy patterns on your back under the hoodie he’d draped over you.
“You know you’re never gonna be able to watch our official choreography the same way again, right?” he teased, lips brushing your ear. “Every time I do that body roll on stage… you’re gonna remember how I fucked you to the exact same beat.”
“Shut up,” you mumbled, embarrassed, hiding your face in his neck.
He grinned and kissed the top of your head. “Never. I’m already planning the next 3AM lesson.”
The music had finally stopped, leaving only the sound of your slowing breaths and the distant hum of the building. Niki held you tighter, pressing one last soft kiss to your temple.
“Stay with me a little longer before we sneak out,” he whispered. “I’m not ready to let you go yet.”
You smiled against his skin, completely spent, thoroughly fucked, and undeniably loved.
synopsis. heeseung loves omegas, but he doesn’t believe in mates—especially fated ones. that kind of destiny is reserved for people like riki and jay. but then he meets you. and the first thing you ask him to do is scent-mark you: an intimate activity shared only between mates. a spin-off from love me (k)not!
warnings. slightly suggestive, fated mates-coded, power imbalance, unjust system and society, harassment against omegas (not by heeseung), &team cameo but they're assholes here sorry! i love them though dw, mating mark, scent-marking, heeseung is a dominant alpha, and a bigger asshole i fear, reader is a cheerleader, alpha!jay being our target again (sorry), alpha!riki, alpha!sunghoon, beta!ahn yujin, omega!rei, sunoo is bi, heeseung is also bi, this omegaverse is partly made up by me! but it’s just a tiny portion of it just to keep the plot going, denial, rejection, angst, not beta read we die like injang, please let me know if i missed anything!
word count. 21,280 words
note. please read this before proceeding 🤎 everything here is purely fictional and it has nothing to do with the members as a person outside of this fanfiction 🤎 also idk how cheerleading works so pls bear with me...
In a private booth of a nightclub, a group of long-legged, broad-shouldered alphas huddle around the table, drinks in hands. The air is layered with pheromones and adrenaline, occasionally flashing with neon lights and blurred with thin smoke.
In the middle of the couch, Heeseung sits leisurely, manspreading with ease. On either side of him, Jay and Riki lean back in a similar posture, each of them engaged in the conversation bouncing between the team.
The team has just won a friendly match against their long-sworn rival, a university from the west, after a frustrating streak of loss for two consecutive tournaments. It wasn’t really a landslide win, considering their competitive skills, but a win is a win. A satisfied smirk curls around Heeseung’s bow-shaped lips, his alpha purring with pride.
Friendly or not, the whiskey surely tastes extra sweet tonight.
“Did you see K’s face just now?” Riki pipes up from his left, still buzzing with adrenaline. Being the last man to score and secure the win for them, it’s obviously hard for Riki to contain his enthusiasm. He’s beaming wide. “I did that. I wiped that smirk off his face, gentlemen!”
The rest of the team roars in reply, infected by Riki’s contagious excitement. Heeseung and Jay wear a fond smile on their lips, clearly delighted to see the younger alpha’s happiness. Glasses clink again as they toast to their win, and to their future wins, and to the sexy, beautiful cheerleading omegas that played a part in keeping their spirits up just now—to which Jay grimaces and Riki rolls his eyes at. Heeseung snorts.
He forgets that he’s friends with a prude and a loyal, claimed alpha.
“Speaking of omegas,” Heeseung tilts his head at Riki when the chatters break into small groups of conversations among the team, leaving him to talk to two of his closest friends. “It’s a surprise to see you here, Ki. Like seeing a four-leaf clover.”
Jay joins in, his signature lopsided grin on display. “I half-expected you to run home to your girlfriend. It’s hard to see you hang out with us at the club now, pup.”
Riki crosses his arms with a dramatic huff. His bottom lip juts out in a pout. In this light, when Riki shows this side of him, free from fake nonchalance and his cool persona, Heeseung sees him ten years younger than his actual age. Riki is so cute.
“I fully expected to run home to her too, hyung. But she forced me to come here. Said something like I should celebrate my win with y’all,” Riki sighs, messing with his newly-dyed hair and tipping his head back. “So here I am. Drinking with you idiots when I could’ve cuddled with my sweet, sweet omega at home.”
Jay feigns offence while Heeseung laughs. The both of them know too well of Riki’s devotion to his girlfriend. Maybe it’s the alpha-omega bond, or just the fact that they’ve known each other practically their whole lives, but Riki is never at ease whenever she’s not around.
But tonight, the alpha seems more relaxed than usual. He’s not playing with his fingers or toying with the hem of his shirt like he always did when his girlfriend is absent. Heeseung wonders why the sudden change until he catches a glimpse of something at the back of Riki’s neck.
His brows furrow. His movement falters mid-air.
“Riki? Is that…” Heeseung squints his eyes, trying to see better while the tips of Riki’s ears slowly redden. From his right, Heeseung can hear a soft gasp from Jay.
“Holy shit. Is that your mating mark, Ki?”
It is. It is a mating mark, Heeseung realises, when a purple neon light flashes on Riki’s wounded skin. The alpha is rubbing his neck sheepishly now, heat sweeping across his cheeks. Despite his sudden shy demeanour, Heeseung can smell the pride in his sandalwood scent, and in that moment he finally notices the subtle layer of sweet vanilla—Riki’s girlfriend’s scent—in Riki’s pheromones.
“Yeah,” Riki confirms, still red like a tomato. “I mated with her last night.”
“Wow,” Jay breathes out in amazement, eyes sparkling in the dim light. “About time, man! You’re finally mated!”
Jay’s exclamation attracts attention and soon, the whole group is congratulating Riki on the milestone. The said alpha is red down to his neck now, clearly not expecting the sudden shift of focus on him but still relishing in the pride of having his mating mark, if the musky lilt to his pheromones is anything to go by.
Heeseung remains a quiet observer, watching as Riki pulls down the collar of his shirt to proudly show the mark. Two other alphas join him as they speak fondly of their omegas, relishing in their identical mating mark on their napes. Beside him, Jay listens with an adoring smile. There’s a certain longing in his gaze when he stares at the mated alphas that doesn’t go unnoticed by Heeseung.
Heeseung averts his eyes away, trying to forget that familiar look on Jay’s face. He almost scoffs at the image.
He knows that look like the back of his hand.
Jay, too, yearns for a mate. Like Riki. Unlike Heeseung.
Mate. It’s the word that is so common in omegaverse but so foreign in Heeseung’s little world.
If Jay is a walking green flag that effortlessly attracts omegas with his gentleman charms, Heeseung is a running red flag that chases after willing omegas. If Jay stays away from wild sex life, Heeseung lives by it. If Jay dates to marry, Heeseung fucks to breathe. He’s everything Jay’s not that Riki was so bewildered when the two first met him.
Don’t get him wrong—he’s not the creepy kind of chaser. Rather, he likes to call himself the sexy one. It’s not hard for him to pull; just a few flirty comments here and a couple of filthy whispers there and the next hour he’ll have an omega to bring home and under him.
He doesn’t know if he’s the only one wired this way, but where territorial instincts stream in his alpha blood, his sexual desires run even harder and faster. It’s like an itch that just won’t get away if he doesn’t scratch at it. He’s an attractive alpha with a high sex drive, he admits it, but is he really wrong to accept any omegas with his long, eager arms?
He thinks not.
Plus, they’re omegas. Heeseung tries not to objectify them, but gosh, the scent wafting from them is always so sweet and inviting. They’re curved softly, meant to hold and love the right, physical way that he’s known how to. He’s a weak man, and an even weaker alpha; Heeseung can’t resist a good fuck between two consenting adults and he always, always consents to being sucked off dry and scratched to bleed.
Fuck, just thinking about it is already making him excited.
Heeseung’s eyes wander, tuning out the conversation about mate as he scans for any attractive omega. It’s starting to bore him—the talk about mate and having a mate and being mated—so he’s entertaining himself with the exposed skin and swaying hips of dancing omegas on the dance floor.
For someone like him that gets off on having sex with omegas and being drunk on their sweet pheromones, mating culture is a big no for him. The idea of being tied to only one omega makes him laugh; it sounds ridiculous to him. He’s an alpha capable of giving and his knot is not limited to only one hole, so why should he settle?
Only hopeless-romantic alphas believe in the belief of fated mates. And unfortunately, two of his friends do. Heeseung mentally rolls his eyes.
He decides that he’s had enough when the mated alphas start talking about having pups; another commitment that makes goosebumps rise in his skin. Wordlessly, he places his shot glass on the table, having sipped only half of it throughout the night.
“Leaving already?” Jay asks, craning his neck when Heeseung stands. The latter only cocks his head to the dance floor with a knowing look. The corner of his mouth curves into a playful smirk when Jay makes a face.
“The usual.”
Jay shakes his head. “Whatever. Just don’t do it raw.”
“I’m always clean and safe, Jongseong.” Heeseung retorts, already taking his leave. “Call me when you’re leaving.”
Whatever Jay replies is muffled by the loud bass and Heeseung couldn’t care less to know what the alpha has said. Probably throwing him insults for using him as his personal chauffeur again. Heeseung only shrugs. Jay’s not his concern tonight. He has a bigger fish, or rather, a pretty wolf, to catch.
His eyes sweep across the space. From where he’s standing, his nose can pick up different scents of alphas and omegas. Even the faint scent of betas are visible, usually amplified by alcohol and adrenaline. He’s still deciding between two male omegas throwing asses back on the dance floor and a group of female omegas giggling at a table not far from him when a spiked scent stabs at his senses.
His nose instantly scrunches, frowning as he tries to detect that smell. An omega in distress. It’s faint, coming from the direction of the exit door, but he can’t see anyone crying or visibly uncomfortable in his line of sight.
Heeseung looks around, momentarily distracted from his initial mission. Nobody seems to notice the scent, however, and Heeseung blames his dominant traits for this. He sometimes forgets that he’s a dominant alpha. Unlike Jay and Riki, his senses are more sensitive and developed, which is a blessing when he’s looking for a hookup and a curse when he’s inside the locker room after a game when the air is drenched in his teammates’ pheromones. Heeseung shudders at the memories. He’s always the first to shower and leave the room because only Riki smells good when sweating.
His thoughts are brought back when the scent intensifies. Heeseung keeps sniffing and blindly follows the trail of wilting daisies and burnt honey, his shoulders braced and jaw tense. He doesn’t know why, but the scent has awakened his senses to a new degree. His alpha is on full alert now.
He passes by dancing bodies and tables to get to the exit door but he’s stopped by a hand on his arm. Heeseung looks down.
A soft, seductive voice reaches his ears. “Heeseung-ssi?”
Heeseung blinks at the smiling omega. After a second of stunned silence, he finally recognises the logo on her varsity jacket and the makeup on her face. Realisation dawns upon him.
She’s part of his college’s cheerleader squad.
The omega is running a hand up and down his arm now, arching her back to flaunt the soft swell of her chest. Behind her, her fellow cheerleaders watch closely, hiding eager smiles behind their palms. Heeseung looks down at her hand, gulping despite himself.
“Spare me a few minutes, will you, my precious, capable alpha?”
Her voice is so enticing, dripping with the kind of allure Heeseung’s so much familiar with. There is a strong wave of her sweet scent—bubblegum and cotton candy, Heeseung notes—coming from her in full force. She’s fluttering her lashes now, hoping he’ll get the message.
Heeseung does; oh does he get the message so well. He knows what she’s hinting on and on any other nights he’ll succumb to the temptation without putting any efforts to think, melting into a puddle of juices at the slightest touch of seductive omegas. It’s a no-brainer decision for him, usually, because he’s always ready to fuck and he always brings a pack of condom with him for this sole reason.
But tonight his wolf is restless. And the reason is none other than the bitter scent still clinging to his nose.
Heeseung gives a polite smile that doesn’t reach his eyes and removes her hand from his arm. The omega frowns, brows almost uniting at the center when the alpha takes a step back.
“Next time, yeah?”
Without waiting for her reply, Heeseung slips away from the crowd, ignoring the sour turn of her pheromones. He can feel their eyes boring into his back, but that’s not his concern now. Following the haunting scent and the sudden flaring instincts to get closer to the owner of it, Heeseung lets his legs bring him closer to the exit door.
Heeseung hates to admit it, but right now, his wolf is thrashing at the bitter scent and his chest feels like caving in. He can feel the itch in his nails; his claws are threatening to sharpen. He frowns.
He’s never reacted this way to any omegas in distress. So why now? Why this particular scent?
When he reaches the door, Heeseung doesn’t waste a second to push it open and steps outside. As he does so, a weight suddenly crashes into his chest, pushing him slightly backwards from the force.
“Oof—”
Heeseung reaches up to steady the figure by the arms. At this sudden proximity, the scent is thicker, the wilting daisies are more prominent it's making his heart constrict. Heeseung lets out a deep exhale and looks down to the person practically in his arms.
A female omega. Clearly in distress, judging by the unshed tears and the tremble in her lips. A familiar varsity jacket drapes across her frame and Heeseung feels his breath stop when he recognises that face.
It’s you. One of the cheerleaders. Heeseung knows many cheerleaders, having been in bed with most of them; but even the most forgetful alpha will remember an omega like you.
A sweet face with a sweeter scent to match, but you are always detached from alphas and their advances. You’re the shy cheerleader his teammates always talk about. The untouchable one. The politely-smile-and-then-reject omega. Heeseung remembers you too well, being one of those rejected alphas himself.
He still remembers how disappointed his wolf was, whining and pouting when a pretty omega he had his eyes on rejected him. But Heeseung is a respectful alpha. He’ll take a no as a no. And you were also so kind when doing so that he moved on from it pretty fast and well.
That was one year ago.
Now you’re crying in his arms, for whatever reasons he doesn’t know and is determined to find out. He can feel your hold on his arms tighten, the spike in your scent when you recognise him, and the hitch in your breath that follows. The bitter scent is definitely coming from you.
“H-Heeseung?” Your voice is so small, like you’re not sure if you can call his name. It’s shaky and breathless. “Please help me.”
Behind you, Heeseung can see three shadows entering the alleyway. Even from the distance, his nose immediately picks up the pheromones of aroused alphas; thick and unpleasant. Your scent lingers amidst the stench, wavering in fear, so heavy he can practically taste it on his tongue. Heeseung instinctively pulls you closer.
“Are they bothering you?”
You nod frantically, the tears now spilling freely down your cheeks. When you speak, your voice is wet from tears and fear.
Nothing can ever prepare Heeseung for the words that are about to leave your mouth.
“P-Please…Please scent me.” You sob, clutching the sleeves of his T-shirt tighter. Heeseung’s breath stutters. “Please, Heeseung.”
Scent-mark. A low rumble sounds from his chest.
You’re asking him to mark you. To…claim you. It’s basically you asking him to bond with you, to shower you with his pheromones and make you smell like him. Smell like you’re his.
This is not what Heeseung’s looking forward to tonight. The fantasy of saving an omega in distress and scent-marking belongs to Jay, an alpha that was even willing to help an omega in heat out of the goodness of his heart. But not Heeseung. That’s never Heeseung. Heeseung doesn’t play the hero; he’s the one stealing the female lead from them.
Scent-marking is way…too intimate to share between two complete strangers with no interaction—that is, if you consider being rejected to having sex together as zero interaction.
Heeseung looks between you and the shadows closing in, then licks his lips. “I can’t,” he tries, and the broken look on your face damn near makes his heart take the same fate. Heeseung schools his expression, forcing himself to push you slightly away from him.
“I—This is not right. You don’t want this.”
He can’t take advantage of you. This is just your scared omega speaking. Outside of this situation, he’s damn sure you’d refuse any kind of bonds with him. Heeseung might be a sex addict, but he’s not an asshole.
But you pull him with you, shaking your head as you keep taking a glance at the approaching alphas. “I do! Please,” you choke, failing to keep your voice steady as you plead at the alpha in front of you. Heeseung forces restraint to his instincts. “Please just scent-mark me, Heeseung. I-I can’t—They will—” You heave a deep breath, your scent taking a sourer lilt at his refusal.
“They won’t back down unless it’s another alpha.”
Something sharp stabs at his chest, rendering him speechless and frozen for a moment. Heeseung stares at your trembling figure, at your shrinking body as if to make yourself disappear, and it suddenly hits him how disgusting the whole situation is.
They won’t back down unless it’s another alpha.
Alphas only take a no when it comes from another alpha.
Heeseung feels nauseous. His throat closes in and there’s a quiet ringing in his ears. In that heavy, stilled silence, everything is muffled to his senses. Only the echoes of your words ripple in his mind.
Unless it’s another alpha.
It’s a hard pill to swallow; one that Heeseung finds it bitter to believe—because it’s so, so easy to walk away from omegas than force yourself on them. It’s so, so easy to shoot your pride down than dwell on it and go feral over a rejection. It’s so, so easy to respect an omega, even for a fuckboy like him, so why is it hard for other alphas to do so?
And the result of this harsh world, of this fucked up power imbalance is sobbing in his arms, shaking and forcing herself to be okay with an unwanted bond just to save herself. Heeseung’s heart breaks for you, for the fate that follows a beautiful being like you just because of secondary genders and because the world says so.
“Please, I-I don’t—”
“Shh, it’s okay,” Heeseung whispers, rubbing a soothing circle on your arms. Your crying subsides a fraction. “I’ll scent you if that makes you feel better. Is that…okay?”
You blink at him tearily, streaks of salty tears tainting your unblemished cheeks. Even with a swollen face, you still look as pretty as he remembers.
“Really?”
“Yeah,” he nods, taking a hold of your wrist when he senses those alphas getting near. “Or we can just get inside and call the cops on them if you change your mind. You can find—”
“No,” you grip him tighter, your previously-calmed scent spiking again. “Cops are useless. T-They won’t—please, Heeseung. You know how they are.”
You know how unfair the system is.
Heeseung swallows hard before he nods, the burnt honey in your pheromones starting to get really thick and sticky. He rubs the inside of your wrists, slow and deliberate, before bringing the scent gland to his nose. It’s the most appropriate point to scent, less intimate than scenting at your neck, which he guesses the last thing you want from him right now.
The tip of his nose caresses the delicate skin tentatively, testing and tasting before he takes a deep inhale. Immediately, the scent of daisies and honey fill up his senses and Heeseung’s eyes flutter shut at the feeling. There is a rush of energy bursting through his veins, his senses tingling and his wolf purring at the sweet combination of your pheromones. Heeseung feels his wolf hum, almost singing and sighing, like his muscles are unknotting in a hot spring.
It’s strange. It’s new. But Heeseung pushes the thoughts aside.
He runs his nose over your wrist over and over again, blanketing you in his pheromones and starting to feel you relax in his arms.
The tension in your shoulders visibly disappears as you let yourself melt into Heeseung. You sigh. Heeseung’s pheromones are just like him; warm spice of cinnamon carried by cool air of sea breeze. It symbolises his fierce persona on the court and his calm demeanour when he’s out of his jersey perfectly. You lean into him further, your squirming wolf unknowingly calms down when being washed by his pheromones.
If Heeseung notices the change in your demeanour, he doesn’t say anything about it, shoving the thought to the back of his mind. His singular focus is entirely on your pulse, nosing at your wrist and pumping out his calming pheromones. When he opens his eyes, they mirror the look in yours: dazed and slightly glassy. The air is now loaded with daisies and cinnamon, intertwining with each other in a perfect, balanced mix of scent.
Heeseung tries to ignore the loud pounding of his heart, but it’s all he can hear. He tries to ignore the stars in your eyes, but it’s all he can see. He tries to ignore how perfectly balanced the mix of your scent is with his. His grip on your wrist tightens, breath caught in his throat. His wolf refuses to let you go, wanting to keep you here, tucked safely in his embrace for as long as he can.
And that thought is so foreign and scary. He really hopes that’s just his wolf and not him.
“Hey, little bunny.” A sick, twisted voice interrupts.
Oh, right.
Those fucking, disgusting alphas.
Heeseung is always slouching, making him appear shorter than he actually is. But in that moment, he’s standing so tall, dominating the space around him like the air is making room for him itself.
He instinctively pulls you behind him, shielding you from the hungry eyes of the approaching alphas. His shoulders are braced like they’re ready for an impact and Heeseung has to force a snarl down his throat when his eyes land on the wolves.
When the shadows step under the light, it takes less than a second for Heeseung to see the jerseys clinging to their bodies before he realises who he’s looking at.
They’re the players from the opposing team that his team just beat tonight.
K, EJ, and Nicholas.
Heeseung grinds his jaw so hard he might pop a vessel.
“If it’s not the mighty Lee Heeseung,” K taunts, wearing a smug smirk like a badge at the sight in front of him. He cocks his head, trying to see you over Heeseung’s shoulders. You cower. “Mind sharing your pretty little cheerleader? She’s exactly my type, shy but slutty.”
Shame spreads across your skin and you screw your eyes shut. Shy and slutty, you bite your lips. You’re nothing but a kinky fantasy for alphas like them.
As if sensing your turmoil, Heeseung stands taller, his eyes narrowing thin.
“Get lost.” Heeseung tries to hold back, but the rage he feels seeps through anyway. “And cover your gland, for fuck’s sake. You stink.”
K’s eyebrows shoot up, his grin turning cheshire. “Come on, man. Are you gatekeeping your cheerleaders?” K tries to take a peek at you, but Heeseung moves and covers you with his whole body. His frown deepens. “You had fucked her already. Don’t be greedy, captain.”
His alpha minions laugh, and Heeseung is now seeing red. Something hot spreads in his chest, burning in his vein like wildfire at the insult. Was it a hit to his ego and his shameless sexual routine? Definitely, but Heeseung never takes it to heart. Rather, it’s the way you gasp and sob into his back, shaken by the disgusting assumption of your dignity and your virginity. The storm of the ocean spikes in the air, taking his pheromones to a dangerous peak, gathering a tide to a new height.
Heeseung doesn’t think he’s ever released pheromones this bad. But something about seeing the same pattern of omegas falling victim to empty-headed alphas makes his blood boil.
Behind him, you whimper, your omega reacting to the agitated alpha in front of you. But Heeseung is now relentless. He holds out an arm around your waist, protecting you from their sight in a tight, almost-possessive grip.
“Watch your fucking mouth. Don’t you get it?” Heeseung seethes, pupils thinning as the laughter dies down. “She doesn’t want you. In what fucking language must she say no for your stupid brain to understand? She’s—”
Mine. She’s mine, his wolf howls. My omega.
Heeseung grits his teeth.
No, she’s not. Get a fucking grip, Lee Heeseung. You don’t have a mate.
“...not a toy.”
The sea-salt bite of his pheromones thickens in the alley. K scoffs, stepping forward in offense but is stopped by Nicholas. The latter has his arm shot out against K’s chest, preventing him from approaching the couple.
“No, K,” Nicholas murmurs, nose sniffing at the heavy pheromones in the air. Underneath the eye-watering spice of cinnamon and the raging storm of Heeseung’ sea breeze scent, there is a tangled sweetness of daisies and honey clinging to it. He visibly gulps. “They’re together. And Heeseung…”
Nicholas throws him a side eye, giving him a once-over briefly. He takes in the sharp glare directed his way, the downturned curl of his mouth, the tense shoulders ready to pounce. Nicholas shudders imperceptibly and shakes his head.
“…He’s a dominant alpha.”
His statement, though meant to deescalate the situation, only rages Heeseung on further. The alpha takes a menacing step forward, eyes narrowing thin at the trio. They falter back.
“Get this in your empty brains you freaks,” Heeseung grits, fuming beyond reason. Nicholas swears he sees something red flickering in his irises.
“When someone says no, you back the fuck off. Dominant alpha or not. Omega or not.” He spits out the word, the venom in his voice nearly poisons the air. “Do you fucking get it?”
His raging pheromones are turning physical, pressing on each pair of lungs like lead on a mattress. Nicholas fights the urge to cover his nose and pulls his two friends backwards with him.
“We get it. Sorry, captain.”
“Not me,” Heeseung hisses. A low growl rumbles in warning. “Her.”
Nicholas licks his lips and nods. He bows down quickly, forcing the other alphas to bend despite it hurting his pride. K reluctantly follows, though his eyes return the glare Heeseung gives him in a similar intensity.
“We’re sorry, omega. Shit, I don’t know your name, but—we’re sorry.”
In the next moment, the three alphas are already retreating. Nicholas aggressively whispers something among them while K visibly restrains himself from running back to Heeseung. He clearly doesn’t mind taking up a challenge with the dominant alpha and Heeseung finds himself not minding to dirty his hands too.
A beat of heavy silence falls upon you. You stay rooted in place, pulse racing in your ears. Heeseung is still facing away from you, ragged breathing slowing down. The air of dense pheromones is thinning out, leaving behind trails of spicy cinnamon and soft daisies.
You let out a breath and your knees buckle.
Heeseung is by your side in a flash, the same, now-familiar arms caging you against his tall frame. You put your hands on his chest, trying to steady the wobble in your legs.
“Hey, hey. You’re okay now. They’re gone.”
They really are. You cry. They’re actually gone.
An ugly sob racks through your chest and soon, the wilting daisies are back, staining the air with crumpled petals and sad flowers. Heeseung tightens his hold. He doesn’t like seeing people cry, but his alpha apparently despises it the most when he sees you in this state.
His calming pheromones pour out in waves, hands carding through your hair gently. “It’s okay, it’s okay. You’re safe now.”
You’re safe with me.
Your crying slows down. For a few seconds, you let yourself savour the warmth of Heeseung’s embrace. Closer, his pheromones, layered with a faint trail of his body wash, are stronger, filling up the almost-nonexistent space between the two of you. Strangely, the spice and the salt work wonders on calming you down.
Your wolf—previously anxious and distressed—is now quiet.
Heeseung adjusts his hold on you, and in that moment do you only realise in horror how long you’ve been shamelessly hugging him. Like a reflex, you pull away from his embrace, cheeks now flaming red when his shirt is now stained with two big spots of your tears.
“I’m sorry!” Your palms instinctively rub at the stains, as if they can dry out the tears out of the fabric. “I’ll buy you a new shirt.”
Heeseung looks down, silently watching the small of your palms against his broad chest. There’s a strange flutter that follows, quiet and unfamiliar. He hopes that you can’t feel it through the fabric.
“It’s fine. Don’t worry about it.” Heeseung murmurs, eyes finding their ways back to your face. Red nose, swollen eyes, blotched cheeks. You really went through it, still sniffling as you still try to fix the stains on his shirt. A small part of him twists uncomfortably.
Heeseung catches your wrists, his thumbs moving almost instinctively against the soft skin.Your breath catches as you lift your gaze to look at him.
“Are you okay?” Heeseung asks, voice soft and gentle. You immediately nod, admittedly feeling better after being bathed in his calming pheromones.
“I’m okay. Just a bit thirsty.”
He searches your face, as if trying to detect any kind of discomfort or distress. But in the end, he ends up staring into your eyes, counting the lashes that guard your beautiful eyes.
It should end there. He really should just escort you back into the safety of your friend group and leave you be. Perhaps, he can go find the previous omega, seduce his way back and bring her home. The normal. The usual.
But something inside stirs in protest to that idea, and so instead he finds himself saying: “Let’s get you something to drink.”
The convenience store is bright under the dark sky, located just two blocks away from the nightclub. It’s already past one in the morning, but to the people of the night, it’s only the beginning of fun. From a distance, the queue line is only getting longer.
Beside you, Heeseung is walking on the edge of the pavement, looking out for cars despite the slow traffic. He’s been quiet since the alleyway, seemingly lost in thought. Occasionally, his hand will brush yours, a quiet graze that sends electricity in your system. You try not to react.
The convenience store is empty, save for a group of partygoers sobering up around the round table outside, leaving only a long bench beside the door empty. You stop when Heeseung does, his hand already tapping on the sensory handle.
“Wait here. I’ll buy you something to drink.”
You nod, obediently sitting down. Heeseung takes one last look at you before he enters the store, the harsh lights greeting his tired eyes. He grabs the coldest mineral water and stops in front of the necessities shelves.
Without thinking, his hand moves like it has a mind of its own, grabbing whatever his eyes land on—a heat pack, chocolate, a pack of wet tissues. It’s only when the cashier scans the items that he pauses, staring at the items with wide eyes.
Since when does he…do this?
“Anything to add, sir?”
Heeseung gulps, looks past the cashier’s head, and lands on the rows of pills behind him.
She cried too much, she might have a headache.
And so, as if on instinct, Heeseung adds paracetamol to his receipt.
Outside, the air is cooler, biting at exposed skin like a bug. Heeseung wordlessly sits beside you, placing the plastic bag on his lap. You curiously peek into the bag.
“That’s a lot. Are you hungry?”
Heeseung pauses, realisation dawns upon him. His instincts flare again. “No. Are you? Do you want ramyeon? Or packed rice? I can—”
“No! It’s fine, Heeseung,” you laugh softly, the sound like a melodious chime of a bell to his ears. “I had dinner.”
Heeseung visibly relaxes and nods. He hands you the bottle first, twisting the cap open before passing it over without a word. He watches you drink, takes the bottle from you, and gives you the heat pack next.
You blink at him. “It’s cold,” Heeseung shrugs, pulling your hand towards him and placing the heat pack on your palm. He closes your fingers over it. “This will warm you up a bit.”
For a second, you just stare at him. The warmth in your hand spreads from your fingers up to your chest, where your heart is thumping wildly at his gentle act.
You bring the heat pack to your neck, a gentle smile gracing your lips as you stare at him, cheeks blooming red. They put him in a trance, your eyes, as Heeseung finds himself unable to look away. His gaze then drops to your lips when they move, already clinging to every syllable without even knowing it.
“Thank you, Heeseung.”
The flutter comes back, now more frantic and aggressive than before, like a caged bird trying to escape. This time, Heeseung forces himself to look away, the plastic bag wrinkles under his tightening grip.
“Don’t mention it.”
“I mean it, though.” You counter back, gazing at the passing cars as you feel a gust of chilling wind breezing through. You scoot closer to the heat beside you. “It was really scary. Thank you for helping me out.”
There’s a bitter tone, faint and subtle, to your scent, as if you’re recalling the ugly incident that just happened almost half an hour ago. Heeseung clenches his jaw.
Before he can stop it, his pheromones spill out like soft waves, calming and comforting, cocooning you again like a safety blanket. His wolf hums in quiet satisfaction, watching the way your shoulders loosen, the tension melting off you bit by bit.
Heeseung doesn’t know when or how it happened, but there’s no gap between you now. But he doesn’t hate it like he thought he would. Here, you’re so close to him, your shoulder practically glued to his, seeking warmth from his body heat.
It’s a foreign feeling. A comfortable, foreign feeling.
You stay in that position, slowly getting drunk on his pheromones. Your eyes droop, fighting sleep, but the exhaustion from running away from scary alphas has finally caught up to you. Before you know it, your head dips against his shoulder, breath evening out as your fingers lose their grip on the heat pack.
Heeseung swallows. He doesn’t dare move. From the proximity, he can smell your fruity hair wash, blending smoothly with your scent.
It’s so unfair. Every inch of you smells really good, whether it’s your natural scent or the products that you use. It’s like every inch of your skin decides that you only deserve to smell the best, and Heeseung himself can’t help but agree too. It’s so unfair.
Heeseung finds his hands hover awkwardly in the air, hesitating for a second before settling carefully on your head. His fingers thread through your hair, slower this time.
“Don’t feel scared anymore,” he mumbles, gently caressing the dark strands of your hair.
It’s me who should feel scared.
His fingers freeze in your hair.
Scared. He is scared.
This is not him. If Riki or Jay were to walk in to see him in this state, they’d drag him to the nearest police station and demand they find the real Heeseung. The normal Heeseung. The usual Heeseung.
The Heeseung that doesn’t stay, or spend his time watching people breathe in their sleep. The Heeseung who’s out the door before the sheets even cool down. The Heeseung that dislikes small touches like these; like caressing the hair of the girl he just saved, because the only physical touch he brands himself with is sex.
Not this. Not whatever this is.
He wants to move, but his body doesn’t listen—he stays despite himself. His wolf, like it’s found something it’s been looking for all along, settles deeper instead, quiet and satisfied. You nuzzle closer into his body and Heeseung feels his chest tighten.
Something uneasy creeps up his spine.
This should feel suffocating. It should itch under his skin, make him want to pull away, shake you off, leave.
But it doesn’t. It feels easy. Too easy, in fact.
And it scares the shit out of him.
When your senses return to you, the first thing that greets you is someone’s scent.
Warm, spicy cinnamon and calm, salty sea air.
The memory follows not long after; of angry frowns and disgusting smirks that make your skin crawl. Amidst it all, a familiar face flashes in your mind and you feel your heart stutter.
Heeseung.
The pulse in your wrist thuds violently, as if not letting you forget the owner of the pheromones now wrapped around you like a soft blanket. You faintly remember, in your subconscious, being carried to a car and your roommate, Yujin, hugging you in panic. Unconsciously, you pull your blanket closer to your chest.
Did Heeseung send you home? Did he really…scent-mark you to help you?
You bite your lips between your teeth. The clarity is palpable now that the haziness of pheromones and distress are no longer around. There’s no way an alpha—a dominant one, at that—is willing to scent-mark an omega he has no connections to. The implications are more than the action itself. Heeseung surely knows about that, right?
It feels like a dream. It has to be a dream.
What a capable alpha, your wolf preens. Shut up, you hiss.
Then, as if the universe was insistent to prove you wrong, your eyes land on a plastic bag placed neatly on top of your vanity, a damning evidence of last night’s incident.
No way.
Your brain swirls with possibilities and your own made-up theories that it has started to throb faintly. Before you could lose your sanity, thread by unraveling thread, you rush to the bathroom to, hopefully, get rid of his scent, even when your omega begs you not to.
Unfortunately for the human-you, the cinnamon trails after you even post-showers. It clings to your clothes when you change and it doesn’t let you go even as you sit for breakfast prepared by your doting roommate. It’s strange, really. No one’s scent ever clung to you so stubbornly like this, like a chewing gum latching on shoe soles. You always cuddle with Yujin and even her green tea pheromones never stay with you after washing up.
“It’s a bit odd, yes,” Yujin munches through a mouthful of her own signature pancake. “But it’s not totally out-of-this-world. His scent will fade by this evening, I promise.”
You chew painfully slowly, eyes going wide at another possibility. “You don’t think that I conjured some kind of bond with him, right?”
It’s common knowledge that a thin, fragile bond can be easily formed when an alpha and an omega scent each other, mated or not. After all, context and intention are greatly considered, whether it’s meant for familiarity, protection, or possessiveness—each one will determine how long it’ll last.
You pull at the sleeves of your cardigan, a telltale sign of your anxiousness. The same wilting daisies accent of your scent from the night before comes back, signalling your impending distress. Yujin drops her fork and reaches a hand to yours.
“Hey, hey. Calm down for a sec, Y/N.”
“It’s just,” you swallow harshly, your traitorous mind replaying the scene from last night. Your heart thumps at the base of your throat. “I don’t know—fuck. I forced him to do this. And—and despite the circumstances, he still helped me and now…now I think…”
Your eyes turn glassy, reminded of the wolf residing deep inside you.
“I think my omega might like him.”
Yujin is silent for a moment, assessing the right words to say. It’s obvious to everyone on campus of the nature of Lee Heeseung. He’s not exactly the alpha you’d seek for companionship or commitment; he seems to be allergic to those things.
And to get your wolf to like him…well, let’s say that you’re already set for thousand-words of angst and a life of yearning. Yujin isn’t exactly fond of the idea of dishing out what you already knew. You already seem restless enough with your own thoughts.
“Okay. That’s valid.” Yujin starts slowly, treading through every syllable like a mother to her kindergartener son. “He’s super attractive. It’s understandable. But you can, you know—unlike him.”
You perk up at that, though the doubt clouding your face is more prominent now. “How?”
“Find a better alpha,” Yujin shrugs, as if explaining the world’s simplest equation. “For the record, I do think Heeseung’s a good guy, just not in the romantic department. I don’t know why your wolf is picking a fuckboy out of all alphas, but taste is subjective.”
“It’s because he stepped up and protected me!” You deflect and pause, realising how defensive of him you have become. Yujin raises a brow and you sigh, defeated, slumping in your seat.
“Fuck. Now my omega hates you for badmouthing him.”
“Sucks to be you.”
“Just kill me.”
Yujin shoots you a small smile, pushing your now-cold plate closer to you. You reluctantly take a bite. “Why not someone else, though? You could ask literally any other alpha, like—” Yujin pauses and it takes her less than a second to pick a name. “Jay. Like Jay. He’s like, the safest option, the greenest flag. But why Heeseung? And don’t tell me it’s because he was the only one there—you could’ve just barged in and found someone else. It’s a freaking nightclub.”
You freeze, unmoving for a slow second. There is, of course, an answer to that. One that you admittedly avoid to admit, because admitting it will admit that there is something underneath that only you know, and you admit that it’s scary to admit that. Fuck this admission! Yujin wouldn’t make fun of you, right?
“I…” You trail off, second-guessing your decision. Should you really tell your roommate? Seeing the eager look on her face, with her sweet, cute dimples showing up, you decide that people with dimples should be banned from this world. Promptly, you’re reminded of your junior—an alpha with Jungwon or something as his name. The both of them possessed dimples that could make any alpha (or omega) drop down to their knees.
Alas, you force yourself to tell the truth.
“I smelled him for afar.” You watch carefully for Yujin’s reaction. “Like, from outside. While I was running from those scary alphas.”
Yujin contemplates. “Did you feel some kind of a pull towards him?”
You don’t even contemplate. “Yes.”
“Holy shit,” Yujin laughs, her grin turning giddy. “This shit is actually real?!”
“What is?!” You frown, not liking being kept in the dark. A playful punch lands on Yujin’s shoulder, who’s now throwing her head back in laughter. Unconsciously, a pout is formed on your lips.
“What is it? Tell me!”
“It’s just, there’s this joke going around,” Yujin hiccups between every inhale, “that an omega will eventually crave for his knot. I can’t believe it’s happening to you!”
The lines in your forehead deepen. You regard your roommate with a look of contempt, thinking of the best spot to hide a body.
“That’s not true. I don’t crave his knot, or whatever it is.” You sigh, bringing a hand to pinch the bridge of your nose. “You know what? I’m just gonna pretend last night didn’t happen.”
Resigned and defeated, you rise and bring your plate to the sink. Your class doesn’t start until the next three hours, and then the evening is reserved for your new routine practice for the upcoming tournament. The ninety-two unread messages from the group chat are still left unopened; you haven’t had time to review the routine video yet.
You put on your apron and reach for the cabinet. When in distress or deep thoughts, other than nesting in your bedroom, you often opt to stress-bake instead. The scent of baked goods always puts you at ease, and it blends sweetly with your daisies and honey pheromones. Everyone who knows you knows to empty their stomach and be ready for a mass sweet-feeding whenever you’re in your stressed baker mode.
Behind you, Yujin’s laughter dies in her throat. Then, a question that stops you in your tracks comes.
“Hey, you don’t think it’s because you and Heeseung are fated mates, right?”
Fated mates. The words settle like a heavy blanket, pressing you down with its weight and keeping you warm altogether.
It’s sacred. It’s ancient. It’s something that you never speak of lightly, afraid that a slip of a tongue would taint the purity of such a bond. Against all odds and critiques on the concept of fated mates, you’re part of the minority who believed in it, no matter how foolish or ridiculous it may sound.
You believe in fated mates. You believe in the name written in the stars, in the love that has been shaped and created just to cherish you. You believe in spending the rest of your life looking for a face that your heart would recognise in a heartbeat, feeling that inevitable pull like you’re each other’s missing half.
But after last night, do you think it’s because you and Heeseung are fated mates?
Heeseung, who’s always made it clear to everyone about his relationship with commitments?
Heeseung, who never shies away when the boys tease him about the girls he sleeps with?
You’re never one to judge someone’s sex life, but you might be a little too concerned about how they view a long-term, committed relationship. Because that’s what you’ve been looking for.
An alpha who’s not afraid to love you loudly. An alpha whose instincts are to love and protect you.
Sometimes, you really envy mated couples. You envy how loyal Riki is of his girlfriend, craving the same kind of devotion to be directed to you. You envy how proud Taesan is to show off his mating mark, like it’s a badge of honour and love that promises forever.
Eventually, your mind drifts to Heeseung. The captain of the basketball team. Someone who deceives people with how approachable he seems, but is actually the most detached.
Heeseung is a perfect and capable alpha. You’ve seen it.
He leads his team with the kind of leadership that becomes a glue, keeping the team together no matter what challenges they’re going through. You know that he’s from the music department, and there are a few songs with his name being credited as the producer, composer, lyricist—you name it. Heeseung is a dominant alpha and uses his authority well, and he knows how to fend for himself.
You admire him, you really do.
But will he devote himself to you? Will he look only for you in a crowd of beautiful omegas, and beautiful omegas who have spent the night with him? Does he share the same sentiment as you when it comes to fated mates?
The churn in your stomach provides an answer clearer than any of your exams had ever done.
You let Yujin’s question fade in the background, letting yourself lose in your element—baking and baking and baking until it feels like you could feed a whole team of athletes. Which is what Yujin has suggested before she leaves for her lab session, after saving a big jar of cookies for herself.
Fated mates.
What a scary thought.
For the first time in his life, Heeseung is actively avoiding omegas.
It’s not any omegas, though. It’s only you. But since it’s you, it’s actually a pretty big deal to him.
Heeseung doesn’t play favourites. He doesn’t believe in fated mates, remember? But last night left a lasting impact in the form of your scent still clinging to him this morning, even after showering. Not to mention how excited his wolf has been when realising that it’s you.
It’s you, for fuck’s sake! The one who rejected him one year ago, and, admittedly, one of the prettiest omegas on campus. You might as well be every alpha’s ideal type. Well, maybe not Riki, that man is proudly claimed and fiercely loyal to his mate. But it’s definitely the case for him and Jay.
Knowing his best friend, Heeseung’s sure you’re just Jay’s type. And his. No. He didn’t say that. He doesn’t have a type, remember?
As if to make it worse, you also have a scent that might just be his favourite one yet. The same scent that is currently invading his senses, dampening other pheromones in the court despite being on opposite ends from you. The same scent that his wolf decides to pick up and single out the moment he steps foot in the campus, recognising you before his eyes can even see you first. The same scent that still lingers in his lungs, mingling with his cinnamon and sea breeze notes like dancing partners.
Yeah, Heeseung is starting to think that he’s slowly going insane.
“Dude, stop staring. You’re scaring them.”
Heeseung blinks, Jay’s voice successfully snapping him out of whatever omega-spell that you have casted on him. Yeap, he nods. It’s definitely that. You’re actually a witch. There’s no other explanation to this other than that.
A blob of freshly-dyed blonde hair pops up beside Jay. “Hyung showed up smelling like daisies and honey and suddenly he’s staring at the cheerleaders like they owe him money.” Riki teases, then grins when he realises something. “Wait, that kinda rhymes—”
“I’m not staring!” Heeseung almost shouts, belatedly realising that he, indeed, has been staring at the group of cheerleaders stretching across the court. Or, to be more precise, he’s been staring at you. He glares at Riki.
“Okay. So why do you smell like one of them then? What’s her name again, Jay hyung?”
Heeseung grumbles. “It’s no one—”
“Y/N.”
“Yes, that one. The shy one.”
Heeseung groans. He kicks Riki’s shins and makes a show of turning his back facing the cheerleaders. But for some reasons he refuses to admit, as if he has eyes on the back of his head, he still can point where you’re standing just from his senses alone.
These stupid, useless alpha senses.
At least Jay takes pity on him. “Your Heeseung hyung saved her from perverts last night. He scented her to calm her down because she was reacting pretty badly.”
Heeseung mentally thanks Jay and continues warming up. He opts to just watch his teammates dribble and stretch just like him. The faint hum of scent neutraliser—a new, advanced one, thanks to that incident with Riki’s girlfriend—rumbles slowly. Somewhere behind him, he can hear you laugh and taste the sweet spike in your scent on his tongue. Heeseung grits his teeth.
What is wrong with his wolf? Please get your tail together.
Riki, on the other hand, is intrigued. “Really? Did it happen after I left? Who were those alphas?”
“Some idiots from that team we beat last night.”
Riki frowns, clearly displeased with the news he just heard. “Well, I’ll keep my eyes on them. How did Heeseung hyung find her?”
Jay shrugs and shoots him a look. Heeseung really hopes he can slap that annoying smirk off his face one day. “Dunno. Ask him. His alpha probably recognised her from miles away.”
Heeseung doesn’t like what that sentence implies. “Shut up. It’s just instinct. Normal alpha-omega reaction.”
“Keep lying to yourself. I can practically see your tail wagging when you smelled your pheromones on her just now.”
“I didn’t—” Heeseung closes his eyes, forcing himself to calm down despite the sudden flare of defensiveness exploding in his chest. He doesn’t know why he’s so reactive and not in his usual calm composure, but he’s pretty sure it has something to do with you. Jay and Riki snicker.
“The only people that believe in fated mates are you two idiots. Do you know that?”
“Yeah, I know,” Riki snorts and looks at him, amused. “But that doesn’t necessarily mean I have a fated mate. That shit is rare. It’s like finding my size in Calvin Klein.”
Jay frowns. “I don’t see the correlation.”
“There is. My dick is just too big, hyung. There’s no size for me—”
“I don’t need to know that!” Jay slaps at Riki’s shoulders while the younger alpha only lets out a full-body laugh. “Save that information for your girlfriend, Riki. I didn’t raise you like this.”
“She already knows that.”
“Nishimura Riki!”
Heeseung is back to zoning out, his energy is suddenly drained out of his soul. That’s usually the case when you have to deal with a Nishimura Riki and a Park Jongseong on a daily basis. His mind, choosing to move at the pace of a snail today, is replaying Riki’s words back like a broken loop.
The realisation hits him five seconds late. “Wait. Did you mean that you and your girlfriend are not…fated mates? I thought you were!”
Riki is trapping Jay in a headlock when he answers. “Nope. We only imprinted on each other from early on because we’re childhood friends.”
“So like…what’s the difference?” Heeseung pauses and hesitates for a moment. He glances at you and then thinks, fuck it. If curiosity didn’t kill the cat then it’ll definitely kill him. “Can you smell your girlfriend in a sea of people?”
Riki scrunches his nose, his hands busy play-fighting with Jay. Heeseung ignores them like it’s a daily occurrence to see them act this way. Which is probably not far from the truth. “Not really? If they’re too many people, like right now, with your stench and too many omega scents—it’s difficult to find her.” Jay tackles his side and Riki yelps. “B-But it’s getting better after the mating bite, though—Jay hyung! I just got my tattoo there!”
“So…you can’t like…” Heeseung licks his lips, his throat suddenly dry. He has a feeling that he’s not going to like the answer Riki’s going to give him once he finishes his sentence. Jay is now on the floor while Riki is pulling him by the legs and dragging him around like a used rug.
“You can’t single her out from her scent alone?”
There. He said it. His two idiotic friends will catch on it and grill him for the problem he partially caused. The other part is, no doubt, his wolf’s fault for deciding to like one single scent. You’re not at fault at all. Never. Wait, who said that?
Riki is breathless from the laughter and play-fight, but he still manages to listen and answer, thanks to his alpha senses. If he finds Heeseung’s questions strange, he only shares his suspicion through a knowing look with Jay.
“Sometimes. Like I said, it’s only when the crowd isn’t too big and when she’s in the same room as me.” Riki finally spares Heeseung a glance, tilting his head in a feigned curiosity. “Why are you asking, hyung? Did you smell Y/N from miles away or something?”
How the fuck did that idiot know?
Heeseung looks away from the teasing grin thrown his way. He really doesn’t like this. “No,” he grumbles. “I’m just afraid if I might be Jay’s fated mate because his pheromones are fucking everywhere.”
“Hey! What the fuck did I do to you?!”
Riki bursts out laughing and high-fives Heeseung with a cheeky smile. On the floor, Jay is already huffing and sulking, mumbling something about ‘always catching strays’ and ‘citrusy pheromones aren’t smelly’. Heeseung sighs quietly when the topic takes a turn into a debate about who has the best smelling pheromones, which is an easy win for Riki, if Heeseung’s going to be honest.
Don’t tell Jay though. Heeseung doesn’t want to lose his passenger princess privilege so soon.
Much to his relief, it’s already time for practice. Heeseung tries to ignore the prickle in his neck coming from your direction as you and your fellow cheerleaders leave the gym to go to your own practice room. He fights the urge to look back, to stride forward and ask you to stay—which is insane, by the way, what the fuck is wrong with him?
Before he slips into his captain mode, however, Jay approaches him with a more serious look on his face. “Calm your flat tits, Hee. It’s normal for her scent to linger; you kinda scented her aggressively to protect her last night.”
Heeseung weakly nods. Jay pats his shoulder. “A deep bond can’t be conjured just from scenting alone, unless you’re fated mates.”
This time, Heeseung doesn’t move, his tension visible in the rigid lines of his posture, the frantic movement of his Adam’s apple as he swallows.
“Yeah,” he croaks, his pulse louder than his own voice. “Hope not.”
Practice goes on for the next two hours. Heeseung eventually falls into routine, finding himself lost in adrenaline and competitiveness. The thoughts of you cease for a moment, replaced by his quick-thinking strategy and sharp reflexes. He keeps dribbling, scoring, and making passes, not even aware of the ticking clock or when the cheerleader squad comes back in to take a break.
The last whistle finally blows before the players dramatically fall in a heap of sweaty, breathless alphas. The practice was particularly grueling, which made his body ache and his shirt clung to his skin. The coach is on fire today, all because his wife has been giving him a silent treatment. Apparently, he forgot to buy diapers on his way home last night.
Source: Nishimura Nosy.
“I think I might die,” Jay huffs, claiming a bench all to himself. His chest rises and falls in a rapid motion. “But even as a ghost, I bet the coach would still unearth my grave to force me to practice.”
“I’ll be Ghost Number Two.” Heeseung deadpans, lying down on the bench next to Jay. The latter continues to talk about something else, which Heeseung would know and remember if he didn’t get distracted by daisies and honey.
Fuck. You’re in the court again.
The urge to corner you, to grab your wrist and ask if you were okay, crawls under his skin again—restless, unrelenting.
Heeseung isn’t stupid. He knows last night, ugly as it was, doesn’t just fade by morning. His alpha has been clawing at him since then, sharp and impatient, demanding he go to you.
But Heeseung doesn’t move.
For once, he’s a coward.
He shoves it down, buries it deep, treating his own wolf like a disease he refuses to catch.
Heeseung blinks at the ceiling in an active effort to not start looking for you and staring at you like a creep. This time, he wonders quietly why your scent smells stronger than before. Perhaps the adrenaline from your routine. But even so, you don’t only smell strong, but you also smell closer—
“Free cookies!”
Heeseung jolts in surprise and whips his head in the direction of that voice. Or, precisely, your voice. His heart, as if trying to shorten his life span, decides not to take a break from the session just now and continues beating even faster.
There, just a few paces away from him, is you, standing in the middle of the court with one of your cheerleader friends. In her hold, there’s a purple Tupperware, its lid nowhere to be found. You stand slightly behind your friend, shyly looking over her shoulders as she talks to his teammates.
“Oh my God, they brought us cookies?!” Jay is already standing up, stretching lazily like a cat. “C’mon, Hee. It’s free cookies.”
Heeseung’s quick to refuse, despite his wolf begging him to go. “Nah—”
But before he can spit out any excuses, Jay is already dragging him, his weeks spent in the gym working out with Riki are finally paying off. “Don’t be ridiculous. Take your portion and give it to me.”
Heeseung groans. He really should start joining their workout session. He can’t be manhandled by his two best friends easily like this.
Distracted, Heeseung fails to register the decreasing distance between you and him. It’s only when your scent spikes sweetly, which hits him in the face like a fucking tidal wave, does he catch your eyes and realises that, fuckfuckfuck she’s here ohmyGod—
“Hi, Jay. Hi, Heeseung.”
Wait hold on, why does his name sound even more beautiful coming from your voice?
He stands like a flag pole beside Jay, actively avoiding your eyes while being fully aware of that pretty pair staring at his face. The floor suddenly looks very interesting, with skid marks from their shoes and some sweat trails. Okay. Ew. That’s gross.
“Hey, pretty ladies.” Jay greets, flashing his attractive smile as he gestures at the container. “Heard there’s free cookies for the taking? Mind if we have some?”
Smooth as ever, Jay doesn’t even realise how easily he has charmed your friend with his simple greeting. Poor omega is already blinking rapidly, almost bouncing on her toes as she practically shoves the Tupperware into Jay’s chest.
“Yes! Yes, of course you can, Jay. There’s only little left! Take them all!”
Your eyes, fixated on Heeseung since he arrived, tries to search his face as you shyly interrupt, whispering into your friend’s ear.
“Offer some to Heeseung too…”
Heeseung doesn’t know whether to curse or thank the Goddess for his advanced dominant-alpha senses, because overhearing those words…it makes his chest feel warm and tight at the same time.
But your friend doesn’t pay you any mind, urging Jay to take the Tupperware from her. Jay, ever the gentleman but still a little shameless shit when it comes to food, takes it from her eager hands. He takes one bite and immediately lights up.
“This is so good! I love that it’s not too sweet.”
Like a mirror reflecting light, you beam widely, returning Jay’s enthusiasm. Heeseung tries to ignore the ugly twist in his chest. “Really? That’s…good to hear.”
“She made these, by the way!” Your friend proudly announces, which makes red blooms across your cheeks, ducking your head down slightly. You’re so shy, so pretty, Heeseung can’t stop staring.
And so good at baking. Such a perfect omega, his wolf continues. Shut the fuck up, Heeseung hisses.
“You’re really good at this, Y/N,” Jay interrupts his internal war, his voice sounding wrong in his ears. “Care to share the recipe?”
Now, is Jay flirting with you? Since when does his voice sound like that?
Heeseung tries to inhale, attempting to calm his fucking irrational wolf down, but all he can smell is the sugary scent of yours, tangling delicately and blending seamlessly with his spicy cinnamon and salty sea breeze. Somewhere in his chest, his heartstrings soften, drunk in the perfect mix of your pheromones, a ghost of a mark from last night.
Maybe that’s what possessed him to snatch the Tupperware from Jay.
Heeseung wastes no time and starts munching two cookies at once, ignoring the gasps from you and your friend and the bombastic side-eye from his fellow alpha friend. The flavour of buttery vanilla and sweet chocolate chips melt on his tongue and Heeseung almost purrs at the taste.
Outside, he makes an effort to look calm.
“These are good,” he comments coolly, trying to make it sound more like a statement than a compliment (he’s failing). This time, he dares himself to meet your eyes, and has to force down another purr when he sees the sparkles in your eyes. “Thank you, Y/N.”
There’s a strange satisfaction blooming in his chest when the blush in your cheeks deepen. You quickly look down to the floor, mumbling softly that could’ve been missed had it not been for his senses.
What kind of pull is this? Why is every sense of his attuned to you? Heeseung swears he can smell the subtle spike of your scent, the sound of your heartbeat and your soft breathing. It’s like his whole body has decided that it wants to worship you.
And Heeseung doesn’t worship. Fuck. This is terrifying.
“Thank you, Heeseung…”
There. Your voice again. Heeseung swallows. His grip on the Tupperware tightens. Seeing you under this light, flushed and softly smiling to the ground while sneaking glances at him—it undoes him in ways he never dared imagine.
The question is already at the tip of his tongue without his realisation. ‘Are you okay? Does what happened last night still bother you?’ The urge to comfort and soothe, now growing like a rolling snowball, threatening to spill from his mouth.
And the scary part is: Heeseung isn’t sure if that desire comes from his wolf or himself.
However, he never gets the chance to, because Jay with his perfect, universe-timing is already pulling him backwards. “Thank you for the cookies! We’ll eat them well!”
Heeseung reluctantly nods, the grip he has on the Tupperware turning knuckle-white.
“What the fuck was that?” Jay whisper-yells when they’re out of earshot, walking back to their previous spot. “And those are not only for you. Give them back to me!”
Heeseung dodges his grabby hand. “Why the fuck are you eating more?” He asks, failing to mask the bitterness in his voice.
“Didn’t they give all ten of them to us?”
“You’ve had two.”
“And you’ve had five!”
“I don’t care. These are mine.”
“You are being ridiculous.”
That’s what it takes for Heeseung to freeze in his tracks. Seeing an opening, Jay quickly snatches the Tupperware from his grasp and runs back to his spot on the bench, not forgetting to flip off the burgundy-haired alpha as he does so.
Heeseung is losing his fucking mind.
Sighing, Heeseung closes his eyes, a faint trail of daisies and honey still clinging to his senses. Even across the room, among the murmur of the gossiping cheerleaders, it’s your voice, the only one clear and crisp to his ears.
I’m being ridiculous.
This isn’t me.
Slowly, his human side starts taking over, all flowery images of you vanish within seconds.
Fuck, he curses. He wishes this scent-marking will be gone by tomorrow morning.
Three mornings later, much to his dismay, your scent still clings to him. On the bright side, it has been notably fading, now only the remnants of daisies and honey underneath cinnamon and sea air; like crunched petals along the shoreline, waiting to be washed away.
Against his own judgment, however, his wolf is fucking devastated.
He’s been whining like a kicked puppy ever since he walked to practice this morning and couldn’t smell his scent on you instantly. He still can spot you from two buildings away, which is still strange, but the lack of spice and salt in your scent is what does it. Heeseung has to fight the urge to march towards you and start scenting you.
His wolf has been restless. And, inevitably, it puts Heeseung in a terrible mood, too. He never knew his wolf was that desperate.
Practice ends late that night. With the tournament just around the corner, everyone is being a little shit at managing their emotions and competitiveness on the court—the downside of having an all-alpha team that people rarely talk about.
Heeseung is not excluded from the equation, though. He almost threw the ball to Taesan’s knot and made his omega pups-less and pregnancy-free when he accidentally made a bad pass. The court had smelled like tension and a barely held-together brotherhood when he left before a cheerleader came up to him to flirt and he wasted no time to drag her to an empty classroom.
Now, Heeseung finds himself making out with that omega, tongue licking up into her mouth while she breathlessly moans into his. It’s been five days since his last fuck, and while he usually can go on without sex for weeks (one month was his best record), he’s been at his wit’s end today. Add the confusion and silent wars he’s been having about you into the mix, and Heeseung is nothing more than a stressed body waiting to be relieved.
Weirdly enough, the frustration he hopes to get rid of stays as frustration. The old sparks he usually feels when having this intimate moment with an omega seems to disappear tonight. In the back of his mind, like a looming cloud carrying a storm, is a hazy image of teary eyes and red, trembling lips.
Something stirs uneasily in his chest.
His huge, veiny hands slip under her skirt and find purchase on her cunt, gathering the slick leaking from her arousal. Her scent spikes as she bucks up her hips and, to Heeseung’s own surprise, he recoils from the smell of it and breaks the kiss. The girl doesn’t stop her advances, switching to kiss down his long neck instead.
He subconsciously scrunches up his nose, his finger halting its movement for a second.
“What perfume are you wearing?” He asks, voice hoarse from the makeout session. He tilts his head back, allowing access and finding stimulation, but the usual thrill is a bit dull tonight.
“My pheromones,” she manages between kisses, “you like it?”
It’s quite the opposite, to be honest. Heeseung finds himself hating it. It’s too sweet. Too sharp. It sits wrong in his nose, burns at the back of his throat, like inhaling smoke for the first time. His eyes water.
There’s something wrong. He’s not enjoying this.
And to make things worse and more confusing, his chest hurts. It constricts, like his lungs decide to shrink into a ball of unexplained pain. Heeseung’s breath stutters, almost doubling over. His mind is a frantic buzz of noise, chanting something that he can’t seem to fully register yet.
Not my omega. Not daisies. Not honey.
Heeseung feels something twist in his gut.
The nameless omega—he forgot to ask for her name—doesn’t notice the shift yet, the way Heeseung is already a frozen statue of confusion and frustration in her embrace. She continues, trailing down hot, wet kisses along the prominent line of his collarbone and sucks the tender skin.
“Ow!” Heeseung yelps, instinctively pushing her away. The spot stings like a pulsing heartbeat, void of any pleasure that it usually would give. He staggers backwards once.
The girl frowns, clearly not happy being pushed like that. “What’s wrong? Is everything alright?”
“I—” Heeseung hisses, his shirt sitting wrong on his skin, her scent smelling wrong in his nose. He shakes his head. “Shit. I’m sorry, I—I have somewhere to be.”
The girl scoffs, disbelieving. “What?! Heeseung, you can’t just—”
But Heeseung can, and he already does. The alpha is out of the room in the next minute, deliberately the calls of his name and the strings of insults that come from behind him. He makes a run for it.
What the fuck did just happen? Heeseung is never one to refuse a good time with omega, but his wolf is quiet tonight. Too quiet, like it’s being silent on purpose in solidarity for something he’s yet to know—or yet to realise.
The hazy image comes back to his mind, slowly becoming sharp and clear. Heeseung thinks his lungs have turned into bricks when he realises that he’s been imagining you. That his head has been loud with the thoughts of you, even when he’s with someone else.
Why? Why is this happening? Why you?
Heeseung makes a turn to where the locker room is, planning to grab his duffel and leave, when he bumps into Riki and Jay, freshly out of the shower.
“Heeseung hyung?” A shirtless Riki calls his name, then raises a brow when he sees his condition. “Was wondering where you were. But those lipstick stains told me enough.”
Heeseung wipes his neck harshly. Wordlessly, he yanks his locker open and checks himself out in a mirror. He turns his face left and right, yanking down his under eyes, then sighs. Riki and Jay exchange looks. The air is slowly thickening with the pheromones of a distressed alpha, coming from none other than Heeseung.
“You good, mate?” Jay decides to ask him. Heeseung doesn’t know. He doesn’t think he’s as good as he wants himself to be. The alpha lets out another sigh and slams the door closed.
“I think something is definitely wrong with me.”
“Is it practice?” Jay softens his voice, already switching on his therapist-friend mode. “Hee, today’s just that day. Everybody was losing their shits, it’s not just you.”
Heeseung leans his back on the locker and tilts his head upwards. “It’s not that. I mean it biologically. Ever since—” Heeseung pauses, suddenly unsure if saying out loud would make things right. But Riki and Jay have already caught onto it.
“Ever since what?”
Heeseung chooses to deflect. “Look, I was trying to make out with this one pretty omega just now. But no matter how much kissing we did, I just couldn’t enjoy it.” Heeseung points to his sweatpants. Riki and Jay curiously follow with their eyes. “She was practically sucking my tongue and I’m not even bricked up, man!”
Riki furrows his eyebrows. “Not even a spark?”
Heeseung shakes his head. “I couldn’t feel anything. At all. Only,” he swallows harshly. “I only felt disgusted. By her.”
Silence hangs in the room at his revelation. Riki’s expression morphs into something akin to genuine surprise, while Jay only stares at him with a gaping mouth before he starts typing on his phone.
“This is dead serious. You can’t have sex without your dick. That's like a banana cake without bananas.”
Heeseung and Riki grimace. “Please don’t ever compare my dick to a banana again.”
“Or a banana cake.” Riki slaps his shoulder. “That’s my favourite, hyung. Don’t be gross.”
Jay waves a dismissive hand, eyes still glued on his phone. “Right, right. Anyway, I texted Sunoo.”
Heeseung’s eyes go wide like saucer plates at the name and groans. “Sunoo?! Jay, you know he’s still mad at me.”
“I know, but he’s the only one who probably knows the answer to this.” Jay smacks his lips when he reads a new text from Sunoo. “He’s staying back for a lab session. Let’s go to the medicine building.”
And that’s how Heeseung finds himself cramped into a tiny booth of a ramyeon stall, located by the road near the faculty of medicine. A pouty Sunoo is sitting across from him, shooting him his foxy side-eyes as he whines at Jay.
“Jay hyung, why did you bring this traitor with you?” Sunoo pulls at the sleeves of Jay’s hoodie, sulking away from Heeseung. It’s only the three of them since Riki had gone home with his girlfriend just now. “I thought the three of us would include you, me, and Riki.”
Jay sighs exasperatedly. “I had to, Sunoo. That traitor is having a critical dick malfunction and he needs your help.”
The waitress arrives with three bowls of steaming ramyeon. Jay and Sunoo pause their not-so-quiet argument and help her place the bowls on their table. She clears her throat awkwardly, and takes a quick glance at Heeseung before leaving. Heeseung groans internally.
Great. Now words about him and his dick problem will spread around the campus.
“Is STD finally catching up with you?”
Heeseung should know that it was never that easy to get Sunoo off his back. That boy is a professional pouty sulk-er, he’ll never let Heeseung go easily. Not after harassing him with his sass, at least. Heeseung holds back a sigh, already resigned and defeated.
With a grim voice, he apologises to the brown-haired alpha. For the fifth time.
“Sunoo, I am so sorry. I know it was my fault, but for the record, I didn’t know you were serious about pretending to be an omega. Why would you even do that, anyway?”
“Because I like the attention!” Sunoo is fast to defend himself, his pout only deepening. “And because alphas will only spoil me if I was their pretty little soft omega—which I am not! And you exposing my secondary gender to that alpha just ruined my chance to be with him. Who would even call their friend, ‘my cutie little fake omega’, anyway?!”
“I was drunk!”
“A drunk traitor is still a traitor!”
Heeseung turns to Jay, sending him signals to help him out. But his best friend deliberately ignores him, too engrossed in his own bowl, pretending to be a wall. Heeseung rolls his eyes and looks back at Sunoo.
It might not be that easy to console the sulky boy, but Heeseung is labelled a sweet talker for a reason.
“You’re already a pretty alpha, Sunoo. Prettier than any omega I know. Anyone would drop everything for you even if they knew you weren’t an omega.”
Like a switch being flipped, the frown on Sunoo’s melts away, replaced by a beam so wide it shows off his perfect teeth.
“Aw, Heeseungie hyung. You’re now forgiven. Now tell me about this dick problem of yours.”
Jay and Heeseung look at each other and relax into their chairs in relief. Heeseung sends him a look of, ‘That was easy,’ to which Jay raises his eyebrow, ‘Why hadn’t you done it sooner?’
Now, with Sunoo not threatening to kill the burgundy-haired alpha anymore, Heeseung can finally enjoy a few bites of his untouched ramyeon. It’s already a bit cold and soggy, but the broth makes up for it. He retells the story to Sunoo between bites, watching the ever expressive boy react to it with various expressions.
“It’s not uncommon, though. But since it’s you, it must have felt very concerning.” Sunoo hums in thought, tapping his full lips with the thinnest tips of his chopsticks. “Well, Heeseungie hyung, did you imprint on any omegas?”
Heeseung hesitates for a moment before he shakes his head, feeling Jay’s eyes on him.
“No.”
“Hm, okay. Even if it’s due to imprints, it has to come from both sides,” Sunoo rubs his chin, now looking every bit a live action of Detective Conan, minus the glasses. “Did you conjure a bond with anyone? Maybe accidentally?”
Heeseung’s lips part. “I…would’ve known, right?”
“Right.” Sunoo nods firmly, then tilts his head. “Did you scent one of your hookups, then?”
“An almost-hookup,” Jay cuts in, clearly enjoying this interrogation. Heeseung shoots him a look. Jay is always out to rat him out and he’s actually so close to disowning him.
He grunts. “Just…someone.”
Sunoo smiles in amusement. “So you did scent someone. Was it someone you like?”
“Define like.”
“Like them enough to want to kiss them. Like them enough to want to fuck them. Like them enough to even want to scent them to begin with.” Sunoo shrugs. “Pick one.”
Heeseung closes his eyes. Does he like you? Wanting to kiss and fuck someone don’t equal to liking them. Because if that was true, then there’s no other explanation to Heeseung ‘liking’ every omega he has fucked other than him having an insanely big heart—which he doesn’t. He liked the sex and their company; that was all there was to it.
Which leaves him option number three.
Heeseung’s never the guy to sit with his feelings—at least not the romantic kind. You’re an unfamiliar territory; something that he deliberately avoids his entire life, simply because he never sees settling down with a mate as a desirable goal or accomplishment. And, perfectly hidden under his fuckboy persona is also a thin layer of fear.
Fear of getting hurt by the thing that’s supposed to be love.
But does he like you?
Maybe he does. He’s always liked the way you laugh; you always cover your mouth with one hand when you do, like your smile is only visible in the privacy of those who really know you. He’s always noticed the way you touch the tip of your nose when people’s eyes are on you. He’s always thought the natural blush that you have when you’re shy is adorable.
In that one single minute, Heeseung realises that he’s been paying attention to you more than he thought he did.
Fuck. He does like you.
But does liking have to lead to being mated?
That responsibility is way taller and heavier than him and Heeseung is beyond freaked out.
“Earth to Heeseungie hyung?”
“Why does it even matter? What does it even have to do with me not getting a boner during a makeout session?” Heeseung demands, frustration bleeding into his voice. Is Sunoo punishing him for being the reason he fumbled that tall, hot alpha two weeks ago? Will Sunoo truly ever forgive him? He already apologised five times!
Sunoo, seeing enough of his hyung’s suffering, finally relents. “Geez, relax. I wasn’t playing with you. I asked because most of the time this happens,” he gestures at Heeseung and his crotch. Heeseung instinctively closes his long legs. “It’s because the wolf has already liked one omega. An omega they recognise as their mate. It’s the only explanation why you felt disgusted just now.”
Mate. That cursed word again. Beside Sunoo, Jay is whistling.
“Sorry. You mean my wolf, my alpha, likes one omega and decides I shouldn’t fuck around anymore?”
Sunoo nods. “Basically, yeah. But it usually isn’t that easy, hyung. A bond has to have been conjured between your wolf and their wolf by any kind of markings.”
“Like?”
“Like biting. Or scenting.”
Scenting. Heeseung didn’t just do scenting with you, he was scent-marking you.
“But that’s impossible,” Jay interrupts, confusion etching onto his handsome features. His leaning forward now, his empty bowl pushed to the center of the table, which reminds Heeseung of his own bowl. The alpha quickly finishes his noodles. “Scenting between unmated alpha and unmated omega will only conjure a temporary, fragile bond. It should’ve been gone by now—the scenting happened five days ago.”
“Are you sure about that? Because I can detect some floral scent in Heeseungie hyung’s pheromones.”
Heeseung almost chokes on his noodles. “You do?”
Sunoo leans forward, squinting his eyes at him like he’s some kind of lab specimen. “Yeah. It’s faint, but it’s there. Sweet. Floral. Clingy.” He tilts his head again. “It’s weird.”
Across from him, Heeseung is frozen. His grip on the chopsticks tightens. He swallows harshly.
Jay leans back, arms crossed. “But if it’s still there after five days—”
“It doesn’t automatically mean fated mates,” Sunoo cuts in quickly, tone sharper this time. He shoots Jay a look before turning back to Heeseung. “Don’t jump to that conclusion. That’s, like, extremely rare. And also very dramatic.”
Heeseung exhales, shoulders dropping just a little.
Right. Dramatic. His alpha begs to differ.
“It could just be a stronger-than-usual temporary bond,” Sunoo continues, more thoughtful now. “Maybe your alpha overdid it when you scented them. Or the omega was in a heightened emotional state, so the bond lasted longer.”
Jay hums, not entirely convinced.
“But the whole not getting turned on thing?” He gestures vaguely. “That still doesn’t explain it fully.”
Sunoo taps his chin again. “Mhm. That part’s interesting.” He levels Heeseung with a curious look. “Who is this girl, anyway? You seem pretty fucked over her.”
Heeseung groans, dragging a hand down his face. “Can you not say it like that? Like I’m some kind of a broken alpha?”
“You kinda are right now,” Sunoo says bluntly.
“Sunoo.”
“I’m serious!” He leans forward again, eyes lighting up. “Your body is rejecting other omegas. That’s not normal for you. Like, at all.”
Heeseung slumps deeper into his seat. As if it’s not already obvious enough, Sunoo just had to spell it out loud.
“I noticed,” he mutters, defeated.
Sunoo softens slightly at that, sighing as he rests his chin on his palm. “Okay. Look. Don’t panic yet.”
“I’m not panicking.”
“You’re literally here because your dick stopped working.”
“…Okay, I’m a little panicked.”
Sunoo waves his chopsticks dismissively. “It’s probably not fated mates. If it were, you’d be way worse right now.”
Heeseung stills. “Worse?”
“Yeah,” Sunoo shrugs. “You’d be obsessing. Unable to stay away. Your senses would go crazy. You’d feel everything they feel, more or less.”
Jay slowly turns to look at Heeseung. Heeseung immediately avoids his gaze. That fucker is always eager to catch his ‘Gotcha!’ moment, it irritates him to the core.
“That doesn’t sound like me,” he says a bit too quickly, the lie tasting acidic on his tongue.
Sunoo mustn't know about the knot of uneasiness in his chest. Sunoo mustn’t know about the face that comes to his mind when he’s kissing someone else. None of his friends mustn’t know that he’s obsessing right now, itching to flee and find you in the middle of the night.
“Exactly,” Sunoo nods, unaware of his friend’s turmoil. “So relax. I’ll look into it more, yeah? Might be some weird hormonal response or delayed imprint reaction.”
Heeseung lets out a breath he didn’t realise he was holding.
“Yeah,” he mutters. “Yeah, okay.”
“Or you can do a try-and-error,” Sunoo suggests, reaching over to pat Heeseung’s shoulder. “Just do what you always do—try hooking up with different omegas. Maybe the one you made out with tonight was just a bad compatibility for you.”
Heeseung perks up at that. Sunoo and Jay, not noticing the shift in the air, are already moving forward with a different topic, completely oblivious to the newly-lit determination now burning up his body.
Just do what you always do.
Right. Heeseung has a high body count for a reason. He decides, with a final resolution, that he should solve this his own way.
If Heeseung spends every night for the next two weeks trying to bed different omegas, Sunoo and Jay don’t have to know.
If Heeseung fails each time, unable to enjoy every kiss and friction, Sunoo and Jay don't have to know.
If the pain in his chest worsens every time he leaves the barely-warm beds, Sunoo and Jay don’t have to know.
If Heeseung avoids looking at you, avoids bumping into you, avoids speaking to you—he hopes you don’t know about it.
A quiet voice from his wolf whispers something that he refuses to acknowledge: He hopes you’ll forgive him for being unfaithful.
You’ve been sick for two weeks.
At first it was subtle, like a faint throb in your heart that makes you stop whatever you’re doing. The first time it happened, you were in the middle of a group discussion for an elective subject.
A quiet alpha, or a wolf hybrid named Sunghoon, to be exact, had noticed the way you winced from the pain. He didn’t say anything, but you guessed he told an omega about what he saw because right before you exited the library, one of the girls had passed you a free menstrual pad.
He thought you were experiencing period cramps. You wished it was just period cramps.
Then, it gradually grew to something worse. A sudden stabbing pain in your chest. A twist in your gut, like you were expecting something bad to happen. Sometimes it was random palpitations, where your heart was skipping huge beats, as if you were about to go down on a roller coaster.
Each time it happened, you only placed your palm over your heart, hoping it’d go away. You never understood why, but those pains only came at night, preventing you from getting any good sleep and rest. And each time you tried to close your eyes, there was only one face flashing behind your eyelids.
Heeseung.
Yujin had dragged you to the clinic, but the doctor came to a conclusion that you were just having pre-heat symptoms—which couldn’t be further from the truth, because you just had your cycle one month ago. You’re not supposed to go on your quarterly-cycle of torture for another two months.
“Oh my Goddess, you’re burning up.” Yujin’s palm is cold against your forehead. Her face is pulled into a tight expression. “Let’s just skip today’s classes, okay? I’ll stay with you.”
You weakly nod, barely registering Yujin’s movement around the room. Your body feels like a furnace, the heat simmering in your veins almost rivaling a volcano’s lava. You discard the blanket to get some sort of relief, only to shiver in the cold when the air touches your skin.
After a few minutes of exiting and entering your room, Yujin finally sits by your bed. She helps you with a glass of water and a dosage of paracetamol, careful to wipe any loose drops like a concerned mother. It doesn’t get better, but at least your throat doesn’t feel like it’s being scrubbed with sandpaper anymore.
“How’re you feeling now?”
“Dying, but a bit less dramatic.”
“Good. Wouldn’t want to give Suho from True Beauty a run for his money, would we?”
You chuckle softly, though it sounds more like a seal with a sore throat.
“But seriously, though. It’s been two weeks.” Yujin purses her lips, the worriness still marring her beautiful face. “I’m so worried, Y/N. What’s happening to you?”
You don’t answer right away. “It’s my omega.”
Yujin’s eyebrow jumps. “What about her?”
You also wonder the same thing. Swallowing, you finally let your friend in on the torturous days you have been going through. “One night, after our practice ran quite late two weeks ago, she went a bit hysteric. I couldn’t stop vomiting.” You recalled, eyes distant in memory. “She kept yelling something about a traitor, about rejection. I don’t know, really. But that’s how it started.”
“Two weeks ago, at night, you say?”
“Yeah. Why?”
Yujin is quiet for a few extended minutes, caressing her thumb over your knuckles. The motion puts you at ease, and slowly, you feel the pills begin working their chemicals.
“Did you, perhaps, hear about anything that happened that night?” You shake your head, unsure if your cheerleader squad had mentioned anything. Yujin hums. “Because I think I did.”
“What?”
“So I’m friends with this one omega named Sunoo from my faculty. A pretty boy and a petty gossiper.” Yujin starts, now treading her words slowly as if walking on eggshells. “He knows everyone on this campus. Especially the hot stuff, you know—student body, athletes, cheerleaders.” Yujin eyes you but not unkindly. “He knows you too. Just the basic stuff.”
“Like?”
“Your name, your major, your Instagram account.”
You let out a breath, a bit unsure where this is heading, but listen anyway. “Okay.”
“And because of his impeccable knowledge of gossip, I heard from him about a cheerleader breaking down in the group chat after a certain alpha left her mid-making out, all slicked and horny while he didn’t even pop a borner.”
You hold onto her every word, but for some reason, a dread has settled deep in your bones, like your body is already anticipating some bad news. Your heart, previously beating fast, is now sprinting like it might escape your rib now.
“And that alpha was Heeseung.”
It hits before you can even think.
A sharp, twisting pain lances through your chest, knocking the air out of your lungs like you’ve been struck. Your fingers curl into the sheets, clutching at nothing.
Your omega whines—hurt, betrayed. And suddenly, you understand why. The cries about betrayal. His face haunts you every night, like a painful reminder of the destiny you're subjected to.
You try to swallow once, then twice, before you find your voice back.
“Heeseung?” You try. His name now tastes bitter on your tongue.
Yujin, ever the empathetic, senses it, and tightens her hold on your hand. “Yeah,” she nods. She lets a moment of quiet pass, fidgeting and swallowing like you. Like the news has more stories that she’s yet to tell; an extended part to a nightmare that’s been keeping you up at night. You brace yourself.
“And two nights ago I saw him at Jake’s frat party with a girl. Doing sexy stuff. The usual.” Yujin can’t look at your face, choosing to stare at your intertwined hands instead. “The frat boys told me that he’s been at it almost every night. For two weeks.”
Is it possible to hurt someone this much in a span of five minutes? Getting shot multiple times would’ve hurt less than this.
There’s a heavy silence, then there’s your small, quiet voice, laced with unfiltered hurt.
“What does this have to do with me?”
“I’m saying, Y/N, that you might be facing bond rejection symptoms right now.” Yujin licks her lips. “I’m saying that you and Heeseung just might be fated mates. That night he scented you? You guys conjured a half-bond. And him fucking around with other omegas like this hurts your wolf because she knows—only this kind of bond can do that.”
Is having a fated mate supposed to hurt like this? Like your chest is caving in, collapsing under the torment of unwanted love. Can you even call it love? Whatever it is that you and Heeseung unknowingly have been sharing—Is it even love?
It’s not. It’s just…fate.
You shake your head. There’s hot pain behind your eyes, a sign of an impending doom. “This doesn’t make any sense.”
“It’s okay. It’s a lot to take in.”
A drop of tears rolls down your face and in the next blink, everything is already blurry. “I—I think I already knew it.” Your voice is wet from despair, the pain almost feels tangible. “He never meets my eyes anymore and—and every time I see him, I feel like I might die.”
A warm pair of arms pulls you close, and instantly the scent of green tea fills up your senses. Your roommate holds you tight, letting you rest your head in the crook of her neck as you sob into her chest.
Your wolf, the contradict that she is, hopes that it was Heeseung embracing you. Still hoping it was the alpha comforting you, soothing you with his voice and that calming pheromones of his. Still foolishly longing for him despite everything.
You feel pathetic.
Your crying subsides after a while, still curling up against Yujin like a hurt puppy. You’re already losing track of time, if it’s still proper to have breakfast or if it’s already time for lunch. It is Yujin who finally speaks first.
“Do you hate it?”
You let the question linger in the air, turning it over in your thoughts like what you’ve been doing the past hour since you woke up. “I don’t hate the bond. Nor him.”
You pause, gnawing at your lower lip. Then you exhale.
“I just hate that I was never given a chance to do this properly.”
Yujin pulls away and makes you face her. She wipes your tears using her sleeves, murmuring sweet words as you feel your chest slightly loosening at her kind gesture. “You might still have it. Go and talk to him, Y/N. If he’s avoiding you like this, he might’ve felt something too, right?”
“If he’s avoiding me like this, he might just not want anything to do with me.” A humourless chuckle escapes your lips. “And to think that I thought I had a chance.”
“Wait, I never asked you this. Do you like Heeseung? Both of you; your wolf and you.”
You don’t answer right away. The question sits between the two of you, heavy and fragile; like a mark refusing to be looked over.
Do you like Heeseung?
Your wolf stirs immediately. Yes, I like him.
The answer is quick. Certain. Definite.
But you purse your lips, forcing yourself to think harder, deeper. Forcing yourself to think about you, not her. You can only come to one conclusion.
“I don’t know,” you whisper, honest. It sounds weak even to your ears. Beside you, Yujin keeps rubbing small, grounding circles over your hand.
“I already know my omega likes him,” you admit softly. “She decided that the moment he stayed and took care of me that night.”
Oh, how pathetic is it to fall for someone for doing something as mundane as staying and taking care of you?
It’s laughable. But it makes your chest ache even more, like your heart was an empty can and fate was crushing it with its tight grip.
“But me…” you continue, voice quieter now, “I don’t even know him like that.”
You shake your head, frustration flickering through your expression.
“I don’t know what he’s like when he’s not surrounded by people, or when he’s not—” you gesture vaguely, like you can scoop up every rumour tied to his name. “That version of him everyone talks about.”
You stare at your hands. “But I wanted to.”
Yujin follows, voice soft. “Wanted to?”
“I wanted to get to know him,” you continue, voice trembling. “When I first found out how my wolf feels for him, I thought it could be like how I’ve always imagined having a fated mate would be: slowly falling in love with them. With him.”
A wistful smile graces your beautiful features, soft and vulnerable. “I wanted to know which game he remembers the most. I wanted to know if the number on his jersey means anything. Silly things like that. Not this.”
Your hand moves to your chest unconsciously, rubbing the surface softly.
“Not like this. Not when it hurts every time I—” you cut yourself off, breath shaking. “Not when it hurts every time I look at him.”
You still remember, after one grueling routine, when the pain was still kind enough to let you come to practice. The players had just finished their practice too, slicked with sweat and looking exhausted as ever. Among the tired alphas, your eyes locked onto Heeseung’s.
You had the instincts to go to him and pass him the cold mineral you’d unknowingly saved for him. But the look in his eyes—it was unreadable. Cold. An abyss that was enough to make you stay rooted in your place.
Then, without even a graze of a smile, he looked away, taking a bottle from Riki’s hand.
It had hurt more than you’d like to admit.
“I think…” you try again, more carefully this time. “If things were different, I would’ve liked him.”
Your throat tightens. This time, you’re reminded of that night before everything turned cruel like this. The warmth of his embrace that lingered. The spice of his scent that clung. The safety of his company that comforted you.
Was any of it real?
“And if things were the same…I think I would've still liked him anyway.”
That’s the truth. A quiet, terrifying truth that settles deep in your chest like an unshakeable ground. The kind of truth that makes even your most grounding friend sit still in your bed.
“And that’s what makes it worse,” you whisper.
Because now it’s not just your omega.
It’s you, too.
The one-week intervarsity basketball tournament has finally begun. Around seven universities have sent their representatives, leading to a flood of humans in different-coloured jerseys wandering around on your campus, its official host.
You’re excused from the whole week’s classes, seeing your cheerleaders and bunches of alphas more than you have ever seen your classmates since the tournament started. It was exciting at first, to participate in such a prestigious tournament that is always the talk of town. But the tight schedules between games is becoming more taxing and demanding.
It doesn’t help that the bond rejection symptoms have only gotten worse, hindering you from giving your best potential at each routine. Which, of course, catches the attention of your captain, and she’s not very amused with it.
“Y/N. If you’re not telling me what is wrong with you, then don’t make me find excuses to put you on the bleachers.” Narin once whispered to you on the third day of the tournament. You merely nodded, trying hard not to scrunch your noise at the sour smell of bubblegum and burnt cotton candy. She eyed you up and down, before she scoffed.
“Don’t get too butt-hurt that Heeseung’s fucking other cheerleaders,” she grunted. You froze. “At least you got your round that night. He fucking rejected me.”
What? The confusion must be clear on your face, because then Narin rolled her eyes, fixing the blue ribbon in her hair before she turned to face you.
“You smelled like him for weeks, Y/N. Don’t think people didn’t know that you two fucked after they won against that eastern university that night.” And then she left, leaving a dumbfounded you in the hallway, standing still like a lifeless statue.
Realisation starts settling in. Did people think you and Heeseung—fuck. You should’ve known.
No wonder many eyes were on you during those days when you still smelled like Heeseung. You thought it was just because Heeseung was one of the most sought after alphas on campus. Not this. Not whatever allegation this is.
Still, the bomb Narin had dropped wasn’t enough to stop yourself from pushing yourself past your limits. You don’t even know what your limits are anymore. They seem to keep expanding with every new pain that blooms in your chest.
You’re still a bit sluggish, but at least Narin is off your back. Whatever bitterness she harbours for you, though not forgotten, is at least tamed on the last day of the tournament.
You knew she wouldn’t understand, but you couldn’t help it if the pain worsens. You wish, for once, that Heeseung would take it slow with the cheerleaders from the opposing teams. Because the pain has become unbearable; cracks turning into holes of emptiness in your heart, faint pulsing turning into straight-up invisible stabbing in your gut. You’re actually surprised that you’re not already bleeding from how real it has felt.
However, deep down, there’s a small, barely-there gratitude for Heeseung for not doing it in front of you. At least you can spare yourself from whatever possible torment this fate has destined for you to face if you had to watch Heeseung fucking another omega in the empty locker room.
But you guess it’s time you finally, actually reach your limit, and your body can’t seem to be more dramatic to choose the last game as its last straw. As Heeseung hoops in the last score for the team, sealing their title as the champion, the audience erupts into the loudest cheer you’ve ever heard. You quickly get to your feet to perform the celebratory routine, but the world is spinning and your head is light when you stand up. You stagger backwards.
“Oh my Goddess, are you alright?” One of your cheerleader friends catches you in her arms, shaking you out of your pained daze.
“I…” you cough, your voice only scratching at your throat. “I just need to. Sit. Yeah. I need to sit down and talk to Heeseung.”
“Heeseung?” The girl, who you finally recognise as Rei, looks over at the center of the court, where almost the whole school is hooting and hollering in joy. “Wait—let me sit you down first. You’re pale as hell, damn.”
You let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding when you’re finally seated. Rei has passed you a bottle of mineral water and fans you with her pink hand-fan. She stays by your side, looking after you as the rest of the world celebrates the first champion of your university team. You’re painfully grateful to her for it.
“Hey. Can I call one of your friends? Or maybe, do you have an alpha I can contact?” Rei starts when you’re not speaking, too focused on not focusing on the pain to remember to talk. “You asked for Heeseung just now. Is he your alpha?”
Is he?
You wish you knew the answer to that too.
Instead, you shake your head. “He’s not my alpha. I just…need to have a few words with him.”
Rei purses her lips, clearly not pleased with your priority at the moment but obliges anyway. “Alright. Let me text my cousin real quick.” She says, already rummaging inside her bag for her phone.
Her statement intrigues you. “Cousin?”
“Nishimura Riki. And he’s not replying. Gimme a sec.” You watch as Rei presses the call button on her phone and puts the device over her ear. You follow her line of sight as she turns to look at the court again. The crowd hasn’t calmed down from the high of the win yet.
“Hello, adopted fuck. I need you to read my text ASAP—Nobody’s stealing your girlfriend, Riki! You can go back to kissing her face after you read my text—Okay, okay! My friend, Y/N, needs to talk to Heeseung. President-level urgent.” Rei pauses, taking a quick look at you before she continues. “Yes. It seems very important. Just get his ass here fast. Yeah—Congrats, by the way. I’m not buying you that Chrome Hearts chain. Bye.”
Rei sighs as she pockets her phone. “Heeseung will be here in five minutes. You good? Do you still need anything? I feel like I should call someone else. You’re friends with Ahn Yujin, aren’t you?” She rambles on. For someone who barely speaks to you, Rei sure is a caring omega.
You give her a small smile.”I’m alright, Rei. I’ll rest after seeing him.”
Rei hums, checking her phone when it vibrates. “Aight, if you say so. I’ll be around here until they move to celebrate at Jake’s frat tonight.” She gathers her stuff and stands up, brushing her pleated skirt with practiced elegance that you know is instilled in every cheerleader’s demeanour.
“You take care of yourself. And I better not see you at the party.”
“Thank you, Rei.” You wave at her and watch as the lines of her frame get smaller, disappearing into the crowd.
Now alone, the weight of reality is finally hitting you square in the chest. You curse, pulling your hair when you realise your stupid, impulsive decision, made in the whim of desperation to get the pain go away.
“This is stupid,” you whisper. Without thinking further, you grab your bag and stand to leave. But before you can flee the scene, a heavy presence with the familiar scent of spicy cinnamon and salty sea breeze drifts into your senses.
“Y/N?”
The sound of your name leaving his lips has locked you in place. The haunting familiarity of his voice, one that follows you into your restless sleeps and every waking hour, engulfs you almost like the night he held you in his arms.
Except this time, there’s a piercing pain in your heart that comes with his presence. A dull, throbbing ache that’s been a constant company to you, manifested into the shape of the man that your wolf yearns for.
Lee Heeseung.
“Y/N?” He repeats, but you don’t dare to face him just yet. “Riki said you wanted to, uh, talk to me.”
Licking your dry lips, you turn to Heeseung, and the sight has almost rendered you breathless.
Heeseung’s still wearing his jersey, standing tall to his height like he’s dominating the air around him. His burgundy hair looks softer under the light, some small strands sticking to his forehead from sweat. His shoulders are squared up, still lined with pride and the high from winning the tournament. He looks at you calmly, but the edges of his eyes are somewhat gentler; if the lights weren’t tricking your eyes.
You gulp, already losing the battle before it has even started. Why does he have to look so handsome?
You force yourself to say something. “Yeah. I did. I mean, I do. It’s important. I think.”
Heeseung is patient. If your nervousness is something unusual to him, he doesn’t comment on it. After all, you’re indeed known as a shy girl among the cheerleaders.
“I’m…I’m going straight to the point and be honest with you.” Is this really happening? You’re scared that if you were to speak more, your heart might leap out of your mouth from how hard it is pumping behind your ribs. You hold your bag tighter, trying to ground yourself.
“I’m listening,” he hums.
The words are simple. His voice is calm. Too calm, like he’s unaffected, like he doesn’t have a clue about what you’re about to say. It almost makes you falter.
For a second, you just stare at him. At the same face your mind has been haunted for weeks, at the same eyes you’ve been avoiding because they make everything feel too real.
Except everything is actually real. You’re just not ready to admit it yet.
Your fingers curl tighter around your bag.
“Did you…feel anything?” you ask, voice smaller than you intended. “That night.”
Heeseung’s brows pull together, confused. “What do you mean?”
Your throat burns. Stop. Turn around. Leave.
“When you helped me,” you stubbornly continue, ignoring the self-preservation act your wolf’s pulling. “When you scented me. Did you feel something? Anything?”
There’s a shift in the air. It’s subtle, almost imperceptible, but it’s there. Heeseung’s shoulders stiffen. His jaw tightens a fraction. A flash of something that leaves your heart hopeful crosses his face, but it leaves as soon as it comes.
“I was just helping you,” he finally says, almost too quickly. “You were in a bad state.”
The ache in your chest pulses, turning alive with each passing second.
“I know that,” you nod, almost too fast, the throbbing in your head comes back. The headache is well-guaranteed after this, you’re sure of it. “I know. I’m not saying you did anything wrong. I just—I just need to know if you felt it too.”
“Felt what?”
You stare at him. God, he’s really making you say it. Is he truly clueless or is he playing with you? Whatever he is trying to do, he’s succeeding at making you feel smaller and…desperate.
“The pull,” you whisper after a while, “the connection.”
Silent stretches between the two of you. Heeseung returns your gaze, but his black eyes reveal nothing about his thoughts.
You try again. “You felt it too…right?”
There it is. For a fleeting second, you think you see it. That flicker in his eyes. The subtle hesitation. The twitch in his jaw. It almost makes you feel hopeful.
Heeseung exhales through his nose, running a hand through his hair.
“Y/N,” he starts slower this time, like he’s choosing his words carefully. “There’s no such thing as that.”
If your heart was made of lead, you’re sure it’d clang to the floor so loud for how fast it drops.
“What?”
“Fated mates. Bond. Whatever you’re thinking.” He shakes his head, like he’s making a show of how ridiculous you sound. “That’s not real.”
The cracks finally shatter, allowing a big, gaping hole filled with utter anguish to take place in where your heart used to reside. Your mouth opens. Then closes. Then opens.
“But—” you try, voice undeniably trembling now. “Then, what is this?”
Your hand presses weakly against your chest.
“Why does it hurt like this? Why does,” your voice cracks, your omega thrashing wildly inside you, “why does it hurt so much?”
For a split second, panic flashes across his face. There’s a change in his scent. A sharp, biting spice that’s stinging your nose and thick, briny salt that leaves your throat itchy.
Because he knows. He knows this isn’t normal. He knows how he almost went psychosis the moment it happened to him three weeks ago.
But Heeseung’s always been good at leaving—it’s the one thing that’s been keeping his heart in a safe chest without any chances of getting hurt. It’s almost cruel that he never really cares if leaving right after sex would hurt any of the omegas, but he’s never felt bad enough to stop.
And you feel like someone who will make him stay.
So he does what he knows best.
“It’s in your head,” he says, firmer now. “Probably just your heat cycle messing with you. Or stress.”
The moment those words leave his mouth, your chest feels hollow. Your omega, previously hysterical and angry, is now awfully quiet and wounded.
Right. It’s just stress, he said.
You wish it was just stress.
“Oh,” is the only word you can utter. Heeseung nods, as if convincing himself too, and takes a step back.
But for you, it feels too much like a line being drawn.
“Maybe you should get some rest. You look kind of pale,” he suggests, though his voice is slowly getting small the longer he watches the changes in your expression. You’re not looking at him now, just staring at your feet with trembling fists.
The wilting flowers are back in his senses, filling up his nose and beating at his heart like a bat. Heeseung bites his lips, swallowing down the guilt.
“I’ll see you around, Y/N.”
The sight of his retreating back…why is it so blurry?
“You are so fucking stupid, Heeseung.”
Heeseung’s always wondered how his best friend’s citrusy pheromones are going to smell like when he’s mad. Because Jay never gets mad at him. His friend has so much patience that every playful banter always stays as just a playful banter.
But tonight, Heeseung finally senses it. Jay smells bitter, like overripe lemon left too long in hot water. There’s a sharp, metallic tang to it too, representing the control that he’s trying so hard to keep in check. In response to the alpha’s irritated scent, Heeseung’s dominant wolf is itching to draw his claws out, sensing it as a threat.
They’re standing at the backyard of the frat house, where the pool is glowing blue and the night sky is blinking stars. It’s quieter here, with less people hanging around. Many guests have preferred to dance inside, still in celebration mode post-winning.
“What the fuck were you thinking, trying to get into someone else’s pants right after her—her confession?” Jay scoffs in disbelief. He has his back facing Heeseung, the tense muscle of his shoulders visible through the outline of his Polo shirt.
Heeseung, on the other hand, looks more disheveled. The collar of his shirt is misplaced, and there are faint lipstick marks staining his neck and the corner of his mouth. Jay had heard from Riki about what happened between Heeseung and you and the alpha was determined to drag Heeseung out of the bedroom, not before muttering a small apology to the omega he was with. It was all shouts and aggressive whispers between the two alphas until Riki managed to shoo them out.
Which brings them to this moment, where Jay is a ticking bomb and Heeseung is trying his best to calm down. Jay didn’t exactly know who she was, just that he’d seen her face among the cheerleaders. While Heeseung, well, he’s too worked up to explain.
“Confession? What made you think—”
“You guys are fated mates, Heeseung. Can’t you fucking see it?” Jay whips his head around. “This pull you’re feeling is because you guys are fated mates. There’s no other explanation to it.”
Heeseung clenches his jaw. “Those things don’t exist, Jongseong. Not to me.”
“Oh, come on. Then explain your sex problem.” Jay hisses, his eyes turning sharper. “You think I don’t know that you still can’t get your dick wet with other omegas?”
The burgundy-haired alpha doesn’t blink. “It’s none of your business.”
“It is when she could’ve died!” Jay snaps, his scent flaring with his nose. Heeseung grits his teeth, feeling challenged.
Then, softer, like vulnerability leaking through his anger, Jay continues: “You could’ve died, Heeseung.”
Heeseung stills. “What?”
Jay lets out a harsh laugh, running a hand through his hair. “You think so little of this matter, don’t you?” His voice drops, tight and furious. “A half-bond between fated mates when left too long can cause death. And with the speed you’re going with all these nameless omegas, I bet it’ll be her turn to die first.”
Heeseung scoffs, but it’s weaker now. There’s a new fear settling in his chest. “You’re being dramatic.”
“No,” Jay cuts in sharply. “You’re being stupid. I saw her just now. She’s pale as fuck.”
Heeseung’s quiet for a moment, staring into his friend’s eyes with almost the same amount of resentment. “It has nothing to do with me.”
Like a punishment to his lie, something twists sharply in his chest. But Heeseung is quick to mask his pain under a calm facade, gritting his teeth so hard he might break his jaw. Jay scoffs and rolls his eyes.
“Oh, so you’re doing this again.” Jay steps closer, not backing away. “You’re running away again, like the coward that you are. You’ll just run and run, deflect and disappear. Typical Heeseung.”
Jay knows he’ll hit a spot if he says it, but he couldn’t care less. He watches as the expression on Heeseung hardens, giving away the emotions he kept locked in his chest.
“Don’t.”
But Jay doesn’t stop. Of course he doesn’t.
“You think I don’t see it?” Jay presses, voice rising. “Every time something starts to mean something, you bolt. New omega, new bed, new distraction—anything to avoid actually feeling something real.”
“That’s not—”
“That’s exactly what this is!” Jay gestures wildly, frustration spilling over. “You found your mate, and instead of dealing with it, you’re out there fucking anything that moves just to prove you’re still in control.”
Silence slams between them, heavy and ugly. Both alphas are holding back from spiraling, neck straining from self-control and simmering anger.
Heeseung’s laugh this time is cold. “Mate?” he repeats, like the word tastes disgusting. “You really believe in that shit?”
Jay stares at him, disbelief flickering across his face. “I believe in what’s right in front of me.”
“There’s nothing in front of you,” Heeseung shoots back. “She’s just an omega I helped. That’s it.”
“Then why her?” Jay fires immediately. “Why can you find her in a crowd? Why does your scent stick to her for days—for weeks? Why can’t you even touch another omega without looking like you’re about to throw up?”
Heeseung falters, his words failing him as Jay hits him with those facts. His shaky stance doesn’t go unnoticed by the alpha, though. He’s quick to seize the chance.
Jay inhales sharply. “You know I’m right, Heeseung. You and Y/N share a bond.”
“So what?!” Heeseung snaps, frustration finally cracking through. “So what if there’s a bond? You want me to just—what? Drop everything? Play house? Act like I’m suddenly someone I’m not?”
Heeseung meets Jay’s fiery gaze head-on and shoves his friend harshly. “Stay out of it, Jay. I swear to fucking God.”
“And what? Watch you let her die because you couldn’t care less to acknowledge the bond?” Jay lets out a hollow laugh, pushing Heeseung back just as hard. “And then I watch you die?”
“Shut the fuck up. You know nothing about this.”
Their scents clash; sharp citrus and aggressive spice filling up the space like a warning siren. It almost turns physical, Riki almost bursts through the door when he sees their chests almost touching. But it is Jay who stops first.
Not because he wants to. But because he’s thinking of you.
“My parents are fated mates, Heeseung.” Jay starts, quieter, his voice losing its harsh edges. “Doesn’t mean you don’t believe in it, it isn’t real to other people.”
Heeseung remains quiet, his chest still moving rapidly.
Jay’s eyes turn glassy. He retreats one more step away from Heeseung. “If you don’t want her, reject the bond properly,” he says, breathing hard. “You’re letting someone know that you don’t want her as your mate. At least have the decency to be kind about it.”
Jay unclenches his fists.
“Don’t drag her through this half-assed bullshit where you keep hurting her just because you can’t make a decision.”
Heeseung freezes. Out of all words being shouted tonight, it is this quiet resignation from Jay that hits his heart the hardest.
Am I being cruel? Heeseung lowers his gaze. Am I a coward?
Heeseung doesn’t wait too long for an answer.
“Stop being a coward, Heeseung. I beg you.”
The words hang between them, like unwanted vines curling around a trunk of a tree. Heeseung’s gaze stays rooted to the ground, trying to find his voice.
But he doesn’t get the chance to.
“...Heeseung?”
Your voice, soft as it is, cuts through the air like a blade. Both alphas turn to where you’re standing by the door. The faint light spilling from the moon only highlights how pale your face is, void of any warmth and colour.
You stand there, one hand gripping the doorframe like it’s the only thing keeping you upright, your other pressed weakly against your chest. Your eyes, God, your eyes. They’re glassy, unfocused, yet locked onto him like you’ve found something you’ve been searching for your entire life.
Beside him, Heeseung can sense the way Jay’s body tenses the way his does.
“Heeseung…” you call for him again and move to get closer.
But then you flinch. Your entire body recoils, your nose scrunches.
There, lingering around Heeseung like an unwanted mark, is a scent you know too well. Fruity bubblegum and cloying cotton candy; a scent that flashes pink in your head, turning into a female rage that hits too close to home. Your gaze catches the shape of someone’s mouth staining his golden skin, and something inside you breaks.
Narin.
Heeseung smells like Narin.
Your hand instinctively goes to cover your nose, eyes slowly going wide. The room goes silent, holding its breath as Heeseung feels it.
The fleeting second where something inside you shatters.
Heeseung steps forward. “Y/N—”
But you retreat faster, away from him like he’s a disease that could kill you.
“No,” your voice cracks, shaking your head as if trying to physically deny what your body is already registering. “No, no, no…”
Your breath comes out in shallow bursts, your fingers clawing at your shirt.
It hurts. It hurts so bad.
It’s like every system in your body is collapsing, failing to cope with the ultimate rejection that comes in the scent of another woman. Your fist hits your chest, forcing the air to flow in because it suddenly feels almost impossible to breathe.
Heeseung feels it now—really, really feels it. The bond is thrashing, frantic, like it’s holding onto something that’s slipping through its grasp. The pained scent of withering daisies starts filling up the air, suffocating both alphas instantly. Jay shifts uncomfortably, looking back and forth from Heeseung to you in alert.
“Hey, hey—Y/N,” Heeseung tries again, softer this time, reaching out instinctively. “Look at me. Y/N—”
“Don’t!” Your voice spikes, sharp with fear. Heeseung freezes, his throat closing up when he sees something you’re yet to realise.
That’s when you feel it—something warm trickling down your nose. You instinctively wipe it and stare at the red liquid smearing your fingers.
Blood. Then another drop falls on your palm. Before you can react properly, it already spills down your chin, past your fingers, dripping onto the floor, tainting the white tiles like a crime scene.
“Fuck.” Jay curses under his breath, his wolf perking up in alarm.
Beside him, Heeseung is beyond agitated. “Y/N!”
He doesn’t think. Heeseung lunges forward, longing to be close to you at that moment. But you’re already shaking your head rapidly, tears spilling uncontrollably now.
“Stop!” you gasp, pale lips trembling like dying petals. “I can’t do this—I can’t—”
Inside you, your omega is screaming in pain. In betrayal. In self-preservation. Her voice, raw and jagged, torn by pain, echoes in your head.
An instinct, primal and desperate, takes over your being.
Cut it off.
Cut it off before it kills you.
You clutch at your chest, lungs burning up like a wildfire. Tears spill out freely, drenching your face in anguish and agony.
Cut it off!
And finally, you let go.
Across from you, just a few paces away, Heeseung feels it like a force, stopping him in his tracks.
It doesn’t come gradually, or slowly. It rips through his body. A violent, invisible force tearing straight through his chest like something sacred being forcibly severed. His breath is knocked out of him.
“Fuck!” Somewhere behind him, Jay is also spiraling, realising what’s going down.
But Heeseung doesn’t know. He staggers, his knees almost giving up as excruciating pain spreads from the scent gland in his neck down to his chest. Something inside him—something he never fully acknowledges—finally snaps. He almost screams.
A thick veil of tears wells up instantly, blurring his vision faster than he could process it.
“Y/N,” his voice breaks, the cracks showing up like poison in daggers. Across from him, you’re already sobbing.
It’s loud and raw, a wailing that stops even the loud music from inside. Your scent, bitter and beyond distressed, is now flooding the space like a broken dam. Your body folds in on itself as if trying to contain something that’s already shattered beyond repair.
Inside of you, your omega goes silent completely.
And it terrifies him. A lot.
Heeseung clutches his neck, where his scent gland is pulsing violently, throbbing in an indescribable pain that feels like it could kill him. And when his eyes find yours, he realises with dread that the pull is no longer there.
He can’t feel you. His wolf can’t feel your wolf.
The constant, aching thread that’s been tying him to you; it’s gone.
You cut the bond from your side.
The half-bond, already fragile with doubt and cowardice, is hanging by its loose thread. If it was a red string like many people had said, Heeseung’s sure it’d waver pathetically by his finger, trembling like a thread losing its kite.
“What…What did you do?” he whispers, voice hollow and shaky.
Heeseung takes a step forward again, ignoring Jay’s warning voice from behind him. His focus becomes singular on you, not minding the many pairs of eyes watching from the other side of the door.
This time, his step is slower and careful, like approaching something fragile. Something that is already broken.
Someone wounded.
You don’t move toward him. You don’t even spare him a look. You just cry, quietly, as now it feels empty where the bond used to be. You can’t feel him.
You can only feel pain.
“Y/N…”
“...I want to leave.”
You wipe your nose, the blood still fresh and wet. You lean on the door for support, still trying to hold yourself up despite the urge to just collapse. Heeseung has to force restraint on himself, holding himself back from running to you. He searches your face, trying to catch your eyes, terrified beyond reason.
The silence is deafening.
At last, you lift your gaze, misty eyes meeting misty eyes.
“I ended it.” Your voice, used to be soft and warm, is now cold. Heeseung feels his lungs stop functioning.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
PAIRING : idol nishimura riki x f. reader established bf/gf relationship
GENRE : smut 21+ ⤷ do not interact if you’re underage!ˎˊ˗ WARNING : includes ; sub reader, dom niki, touching, kissing, slight aggression, spitting, f*ngering, begging, dirty talk, missionary, c*ming, crying, satisfied reader, satisfied niki.
SYNOPSIS : Ni-ki finally visits his girlfriend’s new apartment after weeks of missed plans, arriving at night to keep their relationship private. What starts as playful teasing over her “girly” space quickly shifts into something deeper—he can’t hide how much he’s missed her, and she can’t ignore how often he’s been absent. Despite the bickering, neither of them pull away for long, and the distance between them fades into charged closeness—where frustration and longing blur together in the limited time they have together.
You check the time again, heart picking up speed at the exact minute he said he’d arrive. Then—three soft knocks. Not rushed. Not loud. Just enough.
You opened the door quickly.
And there he was.
Ni-ki stood there in all black—hood up, face mask hiding most of him—but it didn’t matter. You’d recognize him anywhere. The way he leans slightly on one leg, the glint of chains on his oversized Chrome Hearts bag, and that familiar presence that filled the doorway like he belonged there. He slips in without a word, glancing down the hallway once more before fully stepping in.
You barely get the door shut before he’s pulling his mask down, revealing that soft grin you haven’t seen in weeks. The second it clicks, he lets out a quiet exhale, like he’s been holding his breath this entire time, until seeing you.
“I’m here,” he mutters. “Finally.”
You laugh softly. “That bad?”
“You have no idea,” he says, dropping his bag near the door. “I swear, if one person had looked at me a second longer—”
“They would’ve recognized you anyway,” you interrupt, leaning against the wall. “You’re not exactly subtle.” He pauses, glancing at you sideways. “…You think so?”
“Ni-ki…,” you deadpan, gesturing to him. “I mean—look at you. The hair. The chains. The attitude.” A grin spreads across his face. “The attitude?”
“Yeah. That too.”
He huffs out a quiet laugh, shaking his head before turning his attention to your apartment—and then he… stops.
“…This is yours?”
You blink. “Yeah? I told you I was moving in.”
“No, I know, but—” He steps forward slowly, eyes scanning everything. “It actually looks like you.”
He reaches out, brushing his fingers along a shelf of small decorations, lingering on a tiny figure before flicking it lightly. “So this is what you’ve been doing instead of answering my texts, huh?”
“I do answer your texts.”
“Late,” he corrects, glancing back at you. “Very late.” You push off the wall, walking toward him. “You’re busy. I don’t want to bother you...”
He watches you approach, expression shifting—something softer, but more focused.
“…You’re not a bother,” he says quietly. The words hung there. He looks away, clearing his throat as he moved further into your space, peeking into the kitchen, then your bedroom like he’s mapping everything out.
“You really live like this?” He calls out, voice echoing slightly. “Everything’s so… soft.” He says, standing in the doorway.
You roll your eyes. “You mean “girly.”
“I mean you,” he corrects, quieter now.
There’s a brief pause—one of those moments where the distance of the past few weeks suddenly felt very real. Then he closes it in, pushing off the doorframe, walking back toward you slowly. There’s no rush in his steps now. No urgency. Just attention.
“You look…” he starts, then stops, like he’s reconsidering his words. “What?” you press. He tilts his head slightly, studying you in a way that makes you suddenly hyper-aware of everything—your clothes, your hair, the way you’re standing.
“…You look different,” he says.
“Different good or—.” You ask, peering down at yourself.
“Very good,” he interrupts, a faint smirk tugging at his lips.
Your face warms as you can feel the vibrations of his low voice echo in the small space between you. He exhales, running a hand through his hair, like he was trying to shake something off. He steps even closer, close enough that you can see the faint tiredness in his eyes—but also something sharper underneath.
“I miss things,” he says, quieter now. “A lot of things.” Your voice softens. “You’re busy.” “I know...” His jaw tightening slightly. “Doesn’t mean I like it.”
For a second, neither of you move.
Then he exhales, biting the bottom of his lip, shifting the mood himself. “…Go shower,” he says, gesturing lazily toward the bathroom. “Didn’t you say you were going to when I got here?”
You raise a brow. “Are you kicking me out of my own room?” You ask playfully.
“Baby…,” he scoffs, dropping onto your bed like he belonged there. “I’m not kicking you out. I’m telling you to hurry up.” “You’re so bossy.” You exclaimed with a scrunched nose. “And you’re still standing there,” he shoots back, glancing at you. “Go.” He waves. You shake your head, smiling as you grabbed your towel and shower caddy, disappearing into the bathroom.
When you came back to your bedroom, now freshly showered, skin warm, and hair damp, the atmosphere felt… different.
Silent. Dimmer.
He’s stretched out across your bed, one arm behind his head, the other scrolling lazily on his phone. His shoes are off now, hoodie tossed aside, looking far more relaxed than when he walked in. Like he’s settled. Like he’s staying—even if you both know he couldn’t. You step in, drying your hair slightly with your towel. “…Took you long enough,” he mutters, not looking up. “It’s called showering properly.” “Mm.” He scrolls once more, then pauses.
Slowly, he looks up. And just like before—he stops. His eyes drag over you, slower this time. No distractions. No mask. No more distance.
Just you.
“…Come here,” he says, voice lower now. You hesitate for half a second.
He notices. “…Why are you acting shy?” He asks, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. “You weren’t like that earlier.” “I’m not shy…”
“Then prove it.” You narrowed your eyes, but you walk over anyway, as he sits his phone down on your nightstand. Seconds you’re within reach, his hand wraps around your wrist, warm and firm, pulling you down onto the bed beside him—but he doesn’t stop there. He pulls you closer. Until your balance gives and you end up half against him, your hand instinctively pressing against his chest to steady yourself.
“Be careful,” you mutter. “You’re fine,” he replies easily. Too easily. His arm slides around your waist like it’s second nature, holding you there. Not tight—but not loose enough to escape either. “You smell good,” he murmurs, leaning in slightly, his breath brushing your skin. Your fingers tighten slightly against his shirt. “You always say that.”
“Because it’s always true.” His nose grazes just beneath your ear this time, slower, more deliberate as he deeply inhales your scent. “You changed it?” He asks.
“…Maybe.”
“I noticed...”
Of course he did.
You swallow, trying to keep your composure. “You’re being clingy.” “I told you,” he murmurs, voice quieter now. “I haven’t seen you...” His fingers start tracing along your side—light, absent at first, but then more intentional. Softly lingering.
“You gonna complain,” he adds, “or let me?” You don’t answer. Your silence makes him huff out a quiet, satisfied breath. “Yeah,” he mutters. “That’s what I thought.”
He shifts slightly, adjusting you so you’re more comfortable against him—like he plans to keep you there. His forehead dips briefly against yours, not quite a kiss, but close enough to feel like one. “…I wish I could stay,” he says, softly.
You look at him with big eyes. “Then stay.” He shakes his head immediately. “I can’t. I’ve got to be back tonight. If I’m not there when they check—”
“I know,” you interrupt gently. He exhales, eyes closing for a second. “…I hate that.”
“I know.” You sighed, snuggling your head into his shoulder.
Another pause. But this one feels heavier. His hand comes up, brushing along your jaw, tilting your face slightly toward him. “You’re too calm about it,” he murmurs. “What am I supposed to do?” You scoffed.
“Be a little upset,” he says, watching you closely. “Miss me properly.” You blink. “I do miss you...”
“Not enough.” Your brows knit slightly. “Ni-ki—.” He swiftly moves his hand to your chin, thumb pressing lightly against your bottom lip, stopping you.
“Say it again,” he says quietly.
You stare at him for a second, caught off guard by the shift in his tone.
“…I miss you.”
“Again.” He demands softly, thumb now pushing past your lips and into your mouth. He purrs, as he notices your sudden breath, now staring into your eyes. He couldn’t help but slide his thumb back and forth between your glossy lips. He hisses at the warm, soft press of your tongue against his skin, making him immediately imagine his thumb being his growing b*ner instead. You hummed, slowly taking it in and out of your mouth, as he watches you with an now intrigued expression.
“I’ve missed you,” you repeated, mouth sounding full. Letting go of his thumb with a pop. His eyes were glossed over, he couldn’t help himself from wanting to devour you right here, in your pretty little bed. But what made it internally frustrating for him, was the fact that he only had a limited amount of time with you. So, he has to act fast, wanting to make this moment one you’ll still feel until his next visit. He swiftly shifts his position, now kneeling in front of you at the ends of your toes. You immediately tuck in your knees, leaning back against the headboard behind you. He softly places his hands on both your knees, rubbing his hands down the fronts of your thighs. He watches you intently, as you flinch at the cool touch of his ring gliding across your warm skin.
In one motion, he pulls you towards him, making you slide down, your head now resting against your pillows, legs propping up on the sides of his waist. He hovers over you, caving you in as he presses on top of you, planting a slow kiss on your lips. You moan into each other’s mouths as you both quickly begin to add tongue, feeling them play with one another. Ni-ki grinds his hips on you, as you kissed him once more. Pulling back just enough, “I’m gonna show, how much I’ve missed you, okay?” He whispers. You could feel the yearning in his voice, his words almost shakey, but that—that devilish look in his low, smoky eyes spoke differently, as you gave him a quiet nod.
He inches back down to kiss the crook of your neck. The smell of your skin being freshly washed, sent shivers down his spine as the familiar scent between your neck and hair, gave him life. He nips at your ear, causing you to smack him lightly on the arm. “Ni-ki!” You shoot.
“I’m sorry, you just smell so f*cking good.” “Ugh, I’m gonna eat you…” He mumbles, quickly lifting your shirt. “Mm…no bra?” His eyes were wide, glued onto the perkiness that stuck out from your chest. “Yeah, I’m in the comfort of my own home, aren’t I?” You questioned, tilting your head. He looked down at you, grinning in response, now planting little kisses down your body. Between your breast, all the way down your stomach. Your body tingled as you could feel his full lips press gently, across your smooth skin. He hums as he reaches the hem of your leggings, hovering right over your heat. He inches down, getting in a more comfortable position for his next move, teasingly biting at your pants. “Ni-ki, that tickles!” “Okay, okay...” He says, quickly rubbing over the part he had bitten.
Hooking his fingers into your pants, he swiftly drags them down to your ankles. “What’s wrong?” You ask Ni-ki, his eyes locked as he stared down at your lacy white panties that clunged around your perfect little frame. You help him pull the pants off completely, as he tosses them somewhere on the side, still distracted. “I haven’t seen these in a long time.” He smiles, yet shakes his head. He was disappointed in himself, not coming to visit you sooner. You crossed your arms at him, pretending to still feel tinged about him canceling on you in the past. But finally—being with him now, him being here with you, you had forgiven him as soon as he had walked through the door, but— you didn’t want him knowing that, just not yet.
He peers down even further, noticing the wet spot that soaked through the thin lace. “Mhm, someone’s excited.” He coos. “Oh shut up.” You replied. You couldn’t help but blush, too shy to look at him directly. “No, look at me...” He asks, guiding his finger along the side of your cheek to make you look straight at him. He needed your full attention, as he subtly lowered down your underwear with his free hand. He closely watches as your wetness peeled away from the fabric, almost salivating at the sight.
Leaning over, he begins to take the ring off his finger, until you stop him abruptly. “Wait, keep it on…” You softly asked. “Anything you want.” He replied smirking, your request fueling his confidence. He preps you, pushing your thighs apart even wider, as his fingers brushed over your p*ssy. Bringing his hand to his lips, he points out his two fingers to drool directly onto them. You watched as he rubbed the saliva between his fingers and thumb, making sure they were fully coated. He places his other hand onto your stomach, grounding you in place as he gently glides his fingers on your folds. You automatically flinch at the slight touch, but quickly shut your eyes to adjust as he slowly inserts his fingers inside you. “Mmph.” You quietly let out. “Just relax baby.” Eyes fluttering open as you hear him trying to soothe you.
You take a deep breath out, cueing him to insert his fingers deeper. It’s an easy slip through, now allowing him to fully pump at a steady pace. “Ahhh, ahh—mmmm…” You whimpered. “That feels good, baby?” He asks, pressing down on your stomach harder. “Y—eah, f*ck…” You groaned out. Those words giving him the okay to add his thumb into the mix, now massaging your cl*t while simultaneously pumping his fingers. Your body betrays you, instantly grabbing Ni-ki’s wrist, shocked from the intense sensation. “Baby, is it too much?” He asks sweetly, beginning to slow down. Almost cutting him off, “No! No, go—faster please…” You beg. “Shit…” He mumbled to himself, sucking his teeth. The sight of you melting beneath him, had his d*ck rock solid and at this very moment he wanted to pound you into the floor of your new apartment, and time was ticking.
“I have a better idea...” Ni-ki says, raising his eyebrows at the feeling of his c*ck pulsing. He begins to unbuckle his belt, thick and shiny due to all the jewels and chains. He swiftly un-loops the clunking metal, sliding the thick leather through, quickly throwing it aside. He swiftly unbuttons his jeans, leaning over you to kick them off. Ni-ki being Ni-ki, he gives you a wink, poking his lips out as he peered down at you. You chuckle at his playfulness, even though he wasn’t joking, he was serious about pounding that pretty cunt of yours, as if it would be his last time. He pulls his c*ck out from his boxers, already hard and leaking at the very tip. You sit up, leaning back on your elbows to get a better view as he began to stoke himself, smoothing his pre c*m up the length of his member. He scoots even closer against you, grabbing your legs to wrap around his waist, crossing your feet behind him.
Wrapping his hand around himself, you watch as he spat down, coating both your hole, and his c*ck as he held it right against your entrance. You both hiss at the slippery contact as Ni-ki began to tease his tip against your p*ssy. You couldn’t help but bite down on your lip, feeling his big warm head playfully glide over your sensitivity, sent your lower stomach into a spiral. “Mm, that feels good.” Whispering up at him, while batting your eyelashes. “Yeah?” He confirmed, as he slowly slide his c*ck into you, taking him in with ease. “Hmhp, f*ck…you’re so—tight baby.” He could feel your walls wrap around him snug as he began to thrust back and forth. He sucks his teeth, “I’ve been gone too long, princess…” He pouts, snapping his head at the thought.
It had been months since you and Ni-ki last had s*x. And yes…you’ve been using vibrators, dildo’s, even…a*al plugs, to feel the empty void. And at a certain point, none—I mean absolutely nothing could compare to the way Ni-ki made you feel. Ni-ki was real, and warm, not some plastic toy! He actually cared about you, about making you feel good, because you were his and he was yours, making that very clear every time you were together. So, you went months without any simulation, constantly suppressing your feelings until you’d finally see him again. And deep down, it weirdly felt—almost like… “cheating” on him, not knowing exactly how he’d react if he ever found out.
He continues pumping, pace beginning to fasten as he places his hands flat on the sheets, helping him steady his thrusts. Your eyes flutter as you listened to the rhythm of his hips slapping against you. He was f*cking you so good, making your hand subconsciously reach to brush his hair back, so you could see his face. He grabs your hand softly, pulling it to hold it there against his flushed cheek. The soft touch of your palm against his skin, made him feel like he had one an award, stomach overflowing with butterflies. “Aishh, so f*cking wet—your p*ssy feels so good babe...” You could feel the vibration of his groans through your hand that had now wondered against his neck. Feeling his throat bob against your palm, he returns the same energy, lifting his hand to now place it around your neck. Your throat fitted perfectly against his big hand. He slowly squeezes it, causing your back to arch as you continued to savor the pleasurable pressure around you.
Broken moans reached the ceiling as he body rolled and whined his toned, slim frame against you. “Keep f—cking me, mhm I’m gonna c*m, Ni-ki!” He cries out, eyes squeezing hard as his climax was at its peak also, aiming to have you both c*ming at the same time. “I want us to c—um together, okay princess? Trying to smile through the gasm that was approaching, lips quivering. “Mhmm okay…” “UGHH!” He pushes down onto you, making your knees bend towards your chest. You couldn’t hold on much longer, wrapping your arms around his neck, forcing him down lower, noses now pressed against each other. “I love you…” He whisperly moans, breath softly blowing against your face. “Mm, I love you too—f*ck, don’t leave me…” You cried, squeezing him one last time as your o*gasm washed right over your words. The pull between the two of you was unbreakable, sealing your wish with one last kiss, as you both perfectly came together.
“Aishhhh, ughh…nughh.” Ni-ki breathes heavily, your view being nothing but his chest rising and falling from above, until he immediately collapses on top of you. You could hear him softly, breathing in and out as you could feel his heart beating against yours, which caused you to tear up. “Baby? Did I do something wrong?” “What’s the matter?” He immediately rises, shimming over to lay by your side. “Uh—um.” You try to clear your throat as you both sit back against the headboard. “I’m just—sad.” “I—I just don’t know when we’ll be able to see each other again, you know…?” Ni-ki’s heart shattered right in his chest, hearing those words in the sadness of your voice. He instantly frowns, using his wrist to wipe away your tears. “Ahh, don’t cry, baby.” “I will do anything to come back to you, as soon as I can.” “I promise.” He says firmly, shifting your focus to look at him in his eyes. “Promise?” You ask, blinking at him slowly. “I promise.” He says, holding that eye contact between the two of you.
“Okay...” You whispered, as you slowly closed your eyes one last time, deeply knowing inside, that that “promise” would eventually be broken, just like the last ones… But hey, what could you do? He was an idol after all, and you knew what came along with that, so you’ve always delt with it internally, not wanting to become a burden in Ni-ki’s already busy life.
Ni-ki leans in to kiss you on the temple, while reaching over you to check his phone. Notifications filling the entire lock screen as he picks it up from your nightstand. “F*ck!” “I have to go…” He snaps, quickly pulling up his boxers, and putting on his jeans. You begin to get up from the bed, as he swiftly runs over to help you stand. “My princess.” He gestures, his hand out. “Thank you…” Words coming out faintly. “…Walk me out?” he asks quietly. You nod, quickly throw on your underwear, along with your robe to walk him to the front door.
At the door, he slips his mask back on, hood coming up again, throwing his bag over his shoulder, the version of him the world knew settling back into place piece by piece.
But his eyes stayed the same, lingering on you.
“…Text me when you wake up, okay?” He asks.
“And text me when you get home.”
“I will...” There’s a brief pause, reaching his hand out, tugging you forward just enough for a quick, quiet hug. Tight. Warm. And desperate…
Then— he was gone.
AUTHORS NOTE : Hey duckies!!! I apologize for the long wait but I finally got this done for y’all. Idk how I feel about the ending. I feel like there’s so much unsaid which makes me hella excited to do a part 2. I do love how this came out however, I’m gonna do a “alternative version” where the reader and Ni-ki actually have an argument. This is the original version which is more subtle, with just a little bickering. I will link the other version, when I’m done with it, so you can read which ever one you want. Let me know what you think. Come on guys, don’t be shy to comment under my fics! Happy reading, freaks!!! (i didn’t want to do Japanese translations for this one, sorry)
all images above and below are edited by me but were sourced from Pinterest ; credits to original owners. dividers by creators, @pixopix @fic-dumpster @anitalenia @omi-resources
tags: @jungkookl0verrr hope you like it duckies - 🦆
you lay on niki’s bed as the light of his computer screen illuminates the room. he's focused, his fingers flying over the keyboard, wearing that black chrome hearts hoodie you love - the one with the silver cross emblem glinting faintly. his dark hair falls into his eyes, and he doesn't even glance your way as you watch him, but there is an undeniable heat building between your thighs.
you slide off the bed and approach him quietly, your bare feet padding across the carpet. he doesn't notice at first, too absorbed in beating his opponents. you stand behind his chair, your hands resting on his shoulders, feeling the tension in his muscles. “babe,” you whisper, leaning down to press your lips to his neck. he hums in acknowledgment but keeps playing, his body relaxed under your touch.
you walk around the edge of the chair and straddle his lap carefully. the chair creaks under your weight as you settle onto him, your shorts riding up your thighs. niki finally spares you a quick glance, his eyes dark. “what are you doing?” he murmurs, but his hands stay on the keyboard and mouse. you grind against him lightly, feeling the hardness starting to grow in his pants. “just missing you,” you reply, your voice breathy.
he chuckles low, returning his focus to the screen, but one hand slips away from the mouse to rest on your hip. you take the invitation, rocking your hips forward, the friction sending sparks through you. your pussy aches already, wetness soaking through your panties. you kiss his jaw, nipping at the skin, and he tilts his head slightly to give you better access. “you're distracting me,” he says, less like a complaint, more like encouragement.
you reach down and guide his free hand between your legs. his fingers brush against the damp fabric of your shorts, and he pauses for a split second, his character on screen taking a hit. “fuck,” he mutters, but it's about the game, not you. you unzip your shorts and shimmy them down along with your panties, exposing your slick folds to the cool air. niki's fingers find your entrance immediately, teasing the wetness there as you hover over his lap.
you lift yourself slightly, positioning so that when he pushes two fingers inside you, you can sink down onto them. he does it effortlessly, his digits curling just right as you lower your body. the stretch feels perfect, his skin warm against your inner walls. you gasp, gripping his shoulders through the hoodie, and start to move. up and down, riding his fingers slowly at first, the wet sounds of your pussy echoing softly in the room.
“you're so wet,” he whispers during a lull in the game, his eyes flicking to yours. you nod, biting your lip, your breasts heaving under your thin tank top. you pull the straps down, freeing your tits, and niki's gaze lingers before snapping back to the screen. his fingers thrust deeper, scissoring inside you, hitting that spot that makes you go crazy. you moan loudly, risking his friends hearing though the headset.
his thumb finds your clit, rubbing circles that make your thighs tremble. you ride him faster now, your ass slapping lightly against his thigh with each movement. his hoodie bunches up under your grip, the fabric soft against your skin as you lean forward, pressing your chest to his. niki adds a third finger, stretching you further, and you cry out, your walls clenching around him. “shit, niki - right there,” you beg, your voice breaking. he obliges, pumping his hand in rhythm with your movements, his thumb pressing harder on your swollen clit.
before you even have a chance to figure out what is going on, liquid comes squirting out onto his fingers. your orgasm rips through you violently, your pussy convulsing around his hand as a gush of clear fluid squirts out.
the bottom of his hoodie and his lap between you are completely soaked, the hot release soaking his fingers and wrist, the scent of your arousal filling the air. “look what you did,” he teases, glancing down at the drenched hoodie, the fabric heavy and clinging from your release.
you smile lazily, still catching your breath, and kiss him deeply. his tongue slides into your mouth, tasting of mint. “worth it,” you murmur against his lips. he withdraws his fingers slowly, slick with your squirt, bringing them to his mouth and sucking them clean, his eyes locked on yours. the sight makes your core twitch again, already hungry for more.
this was based on an ask but i accidentally deleted it sigh
Summary — You have every intention of coasting through the summer internship your dearest father handed to you (or rather, forced you into) with as little effort as possible. Luckily, no one in the office has the nerve to call out the CEO’s daughter for her poor attitude and terrible work-ethic. That is, until your usually polite, level-headed boss, Mr. Park, finally snaps. Suddenly, it’s a lot harder to ignore how good he looks when he’s pissed off— and how much you enjoy being on the receiving end of it.
CW & Tags — 18+ MDNI, Smut, Humour, Office AU, bratty!reader, mean dom!Sunghoon, Age Difference, Power Imbalance, boss!Sunghoon x intern!Reader, mildly implied daddy issues, morally grey characters, infidelity, humiliation kink, heavy degradation kink, mild praise, slut-shaming, abuse of authority, power play, brat-taming, mutual masturbation, edging, spanking, choking, slight overstimulation, oral (m and f receiving), fingering, p in v, rough sex, unprotected sex, office sex, slowburn-ish, lots of sexual tension, sexting, slight corruption kink?, mild infantilization of reader, casual misogyny from male coworkers, Sunghoon genuinely trying to be a good boss/mentor/role-model and failing miserably, reader genuinely not giving a fuck, FEAT. bf!Jay, coworker!Jungwon NICKNAMES/PETNAMES USED: missy, young lady, Miss, baby, sweetheart
WC — 19.1k
A/N — so yeah um… I don’t know what kind of freak disease I’ve contracted recently. this is inspired by all the memes of Sunghoon being unc. love him down even if he acts like he’s 23 going on 32. shout out to my lovely moot @enchive who is riding the same office!enha wavelength as me
For someone who was handed a summer internship at your father's company on a silver platter, you don't act as grateful as you should be.
That’s because you aren’t— and with each passing day, you find it more and more difficult to even pretend like you are as the office hums its same old, familiar tune; a dull, monotonous symphony of keyboard clicking, phones ringing, and men arguing over numbers and deadlines and everything else you couldn’t give two shits about.
"It will give you real-world experience." Was your father's first proclamation.
Yeah, right. Three weeks in, and the only 'experience' you've gained is learning to optimize the speed at which you swap tabs from online shopping to whatever financial model you're supposed to be working on when your ‘boss’ walks by.
"Other people dream of working here!" Came the next.
It's technically true for anyone else— the role is competitive. People claw their way into divisions like these, just to sit in rooms and argue over numbers tied to companies they don't even care for. You, however, are not anyone else. Getting this job was as simple as a conversation over dinner, followed by a forwarded email. And why exactly would you be dreaming of something so easy to obtain?
"If you don't do it, I'll deactivate your credit card."
Now, that was the only statement that made you quiver, and some whining and back and forth later, you realized you wouldn't have it your way— not this time.
Which is how you ended up here.
In theory, it's easy enough. All you had to do was show up. Sit at a desk. Try. In practice? It's painfully, mind-numbingly, soul-crushingly boring. God, how you wish you could be doing literally anything else other than staring at your desktop screen, eyes straining from the blue light as rows of numbers blur together—valuations, projections and companies reduced to columns.
You switch to another tab, deciding you're done pretending to work for now, and scroll through your Instagram feed, seeing your friends' posts about their vacations abroad, shopping sprees, and summer adventures, soaking in the rays of the afternoon sun. It only solidifies for you what you already know: You don't care about this job. You just don't care at all. So much that it hurts.
It's why you had decided early on you wouldn't even pretend to care. You come in late and leave early. You do your work hastily— finished, but half-assed. You do enough to where nobody can comfortably call you out on it, but never enough to actually waste any of your precious energy on trying, because really, who's going to stop you? It's not like you need this job. It's not like anyone's going to fire the CEO's spoiled little princess of a daughter.
Nobody says it outright, but you felt it the first day you'd set foot in the building, designer stilettos clicking with every step. The air shifted. People smiled at you too quickly, their tone of voice too polite. It was all too easy, all too uninteresting, the way nobody dared to push back. And the ones that vaguely try to are met with a sharp glare— not because you're actually trying to threaten them, but because it was amusing to see how easily they doubled back, scrambling over their words in fear.
Call it cruel. Whatever. It's one of the few things that brought you joy in the midst of suffocating beneath fluorescent lighting and beige walls.
You lean back in your chair, a sigh falling from your lips as your eyes meet the ceiling. Only an hour left of the workday, and yet it felt like an eternity remained. You're not sure how you plan on making it through the rest of the summer.
Your gaze drifts a little to the side, where you catch sight of your boss in his office, the door wide open, eyes glued to his computer screen.
Mr. Park is the kind of boss who doesn't seem to have a flaw— at least in the corporate sense. Always composed. Always focused. Always just... there. Like he came with the office. Like he belongs to it more than anyone else does— like he's been built into the spreadsheets and decisions that run the place. Of course, he's the fucking Chief Investment Officer. He can probably reduce an entire company to numbers in his sleep.
He's also, apparently, the kind of boss who doesn't seem to know when to let anything go, given how it's three weeks into your internship and he continues to gently bring up the topic of your "lack of enthusiasm". He fills your inbox with "friendly reminders" to show to work on time, addressed to the whole team as if everyone didn't already know it was about you, he walks by your desk more than you wished he would, leaning over your shoulder and offering useless "pointers" that he should know by now you didn't plan on using, always careful with his words.
You suppress a snort at the thought of someone like him— with a title like his, and all the authority that came with it— having to tiptoe around you, too afraid to call you out on your bullshit. Your eyes drag down the features on his face, lingering maybe just a moment too long to watch as his glasses drift down the bridge of his nose, until his hand moves to adjust them. At least he's easy on the eyes, you think, snapping back to reality when his eyes tear away from his screen, looking directly back into yours.
Your back goes straight, and the backrest of your desk chair snaps back, hitting you in the back of the head. Looking back, you see his eyes had already returned to his screen, and you frown. You'd almost prefer it if he were to laugh at you. At least then, you'd believe he's human and not a lab-made corporate slave. Boring.
Your hand twitches at your side, feeling your phone buzz. Beneath the desk, you open it, smiling at your boyfriend's name atop the message notification.
Jay: hey baby hows work?
You: awful
You: i literally hate it here
You: i might actually jump out the window
Jay: dramatic as always
You: are you making fun of my suffering?
Jay: relax. just teasing baby
You: what you up to right now?
Jay: waiting for jake to finish in the shower
Jay: and thinking about you
Jay: you?
You: thinking about you too
You sigh as you click send. Your boyfriend, unlike you, got to go on vacation with his best friend. And while they get to lounge on beaches and eat at expensive restaurants, you're stuck here, trapped in this boorish hellhole surrounded by tired, boring, old people. It's not fair.
Jay: yeah?
Jay: ill be back soon
Jay: flight home sunday
Jay: come over monday?
Jay: wanna see you
You grin, picturing the suggestive smile on his face. You do a quick look around you, before replying.
You: sure you wont be too tired?
You: i dont wanna keep you up...
Jay: you can keep me up anytime
Jay: you know i dont mind
Face growing hot, you bite your lip, too immersed in the thought of all the things you'd do when you finally get your hands on your boyfriend again to hear the footsteps behind you. You're mid-way through typing your reply when suddenly your phone is snatched from your hands.
Your expression quickly going cold, you snap your head around, meeting eyes with none other than Mr. Park.
"What the fuck?" You scoff, loud enough that you hear a few conversations die, and the sound of keyboard typing slows down. You look around, feeling your coworkers' eyes on you and, lowering your voice, you return your attention to your boss. "What do you think you're doing?"
"No texting during work hours," his tone is matter-of-fact, like he’s explaining a foreign concept to you. His eyes flick to your desktop screen, where your Instagram is open. "None of that either."
You feel your face burn, closing the tab immediately.
"It was literally just for a second, Mr. Park," you roll your eyes. But seeing him look at you like that, stern like your father, you realize having an attitude won't get you what you want. With a sigh, you wipe your expression clean, looking up at him with the best sorry-eyed look you could manage. You hold out the palm of your hand, "Give it back to me. Please? I need to respond. My boyfriend—"
"Your boyfriend can wait. And so can you."
The sound of two more message pings is heard, and his eyes drop to the screen. The corners of his mouth twitch into the faintest hint of a smile before he swiftly tucks the device into his pocket. Meanwhile, your stomach twists with a mix of humiliation, annoyance, and disbelief at his sheer audacity to find any of this amusing. Since when did Mr. Park, of all people, find anything amusing, anyway?
"You can get it from my office later. In the meantime, how about you finally get to that acquisition brief you've been avoiding?"
An hour of angry typing later— summarizing some company into neat little bulletin points just so that Mr. Park can skim it and decide whether any of it is worth moving forward with at all— you're sending him the document, marching towards his office as the rest of the floor filters into the elevator. You don’t bother knocking; the same way he hadn’t bothered to warn you before snatching your personal property from your hands.
He doesn't even flinch as the door bursts open, heels clicking with each stride. He doesn't look up until you stand just before his desk.
"It's done," you gesture with your hand, open-palmed. "Now give it back."
"Impatient, are we?"
He moves slowly, without urgency, adjusting his glasses as he clicks around. After what feels like an eternity of watching him read, he finally tears his eyes away from the screen.
"I'm impressed."
"Are you, now?" You reply dryly.
He hums in approval, as if you care to hear it.
"This is the first time since onboarding that you've properly followed through on a given task— and not only did you follow through, you did a good job," he continues, scrolling down the page. "Well-written, well-researched, not a single typo... could use a little bit of refining, but—"
"Okay?" You shift uncomfortably, restlessly tapping your foot. "...Phone?"
His eyes drag from the screen, back to yours, looking at you with an expression you can't quite read, but all you know is that it's far removed from the veil of politeness he carried himself with day-to-day.
He nods to one of the chairs in front of his desk.
"Sit with me. Won't you?"
Reluctantly, you lower yourself to the leather cushion, smoothing the length of your skirt. You stare at him like it's a competition you refuse to lose, though you're starting to suspect it's entirely one-sided, seeing how he eases.
That's the kind of boss Mr. Park is, isn't he? Stern, but gentle. So well-mannered. So god damn clean-cut, calm, collected and controlled.
You suppose that must be why your father speaks so highly of him— why he assigned you to his team, under his supervision. You would've walked all over someone too soft and caused a whole lot of problems for someone too harsh. Mr. Park is harder to pin down, striking a balance somewhere in the middle, firm enough to make you hesitate before pushing your luck, but never enough to actually stop you from doing it.
"What do you want?"
"I want to discuss your work ethic. Or, lack thereof." His hands clasp together on the table, posture upright. "Frankly, your laziness is a liability to my team, and I would've fired you a long time ago if I could."
You blink, slightly taken aback. So he does have the balls to call you out directly, rather than beating around the bush. You’re the one feeling impressed, now.
"Me? Lazy?" You feign innocence, jaw dropping as if he hadn’t literally caught you red-handed scrolling Instagram and borderline about to sext your boyfriend. "Mr. Park. I swear to you, I am trying my absolute best. If that's not enough for you... Well, what can I do? I can't help being young and inexperienced. I'm still learning."
He inhales deeply, eyes scanning your face once again. A small, polite smile breaks as his tone softens— acutely controlled, steady.
You already know how this will go. It's the same thing every time. He calls you in. Calls you out politely. You deflect, avoid the consequences, and he sends you off when he gives up trying.
Except, he doesn’t this time.
"I think it is more than reasonable to expect a grown adult like yourself to show up to work on time. Don't you agree?"
You glare for a few moments, waiting for him to cower in fear as everyone else in this building does. But he doesn't falter. He doesn't bend to your will as he should. He only stares back, just waiting. Patiently. Calmly. Without intention to intimidate. Without the intention of grovelling in submission.
Decidedly done with pretending, you slump back in his chair, like you're at home, lounging in your living room and not currently sitting in your boss's office, being scolded.
"I can't control traffic, Mr. Park," you roll your eyes.
"Neither can I. Nor can anyone else in this office. And yet, you're the only one who's walking in ten... sometimes twenty minutes late?"
You don't even bother to respond, pretending like you hadn't heard a single word he said. You look down at your manicured nails, briefly wondering if you remembered to book your regular appointment. Maybe you could ask Jay what colour to get next time—
"Hey," his voice drops, leaning across the desk. Your eyes lock with his as he snaps his fingers. "Look at me when I'm speaking to you."
You look from his fingers, then back to him, a blatant scowl on your lips. Your hands curl into fists, tension coiling in your chest as your irritation slowly morphs into something overwhelmingly worse, given how he just snapped his fingers at you like some kind of dog.
You don't wish to question why the sudden change in his tone seems to command your attention. All you know is that you're sick and tired of sitting in his suffocatingly sterile, drab-looking office while you could be literally anywhere else.
"Mr. Park." You drag out his name. You're beyond annoyed now, and you don't care one bit that you're practically whining like an overgrown toddler, "Does it even matter if I'm, like, a little bit late?"
"...A little bit?" He repeats, almost in disbelief, as he glares at you. His hands tighten together, "I am trying to be gracious here. I really am. I don't think I am asking for much—"
"I show up, and I get my work done." his jaw tightens as you interrupt, eyes landing on your index finger, pressing firmly against the desk as if to make some kind of valid point. "I don't get what the big deal is. So just give me back the phone, and let it go."
With that, he stands, hands slamming down against the desk. There's a fire in his eyes, one you'd never noticed before, and suddenly your eyes drift to his hands. You note how large and strong they look, sprawled out against the wood, and shamefully, it makes you wonder what his arms must look like, hidden beneath the layers of his perfectly tailored suit, which hug his broad frame and— fuck, seriously? Is this what a few weeks without your boyfriend does to you?
"Your work is sloppy, lazy and barely meets the deadlines. Please use your common sense." He nearly growls, "You are not a child. I shouldn't have to scold you like one just for you to do your job."
"Well, sorry it doesn't meet your standards," you scoff carelessly, dismissively, "And sorry that I'm not an old, miserable, workaholic asshole like you."
Your hand slams back down on the desk, mirroring his rage. And just like that, his empty, ceramic coffee mug at the edge of the desk topples over and shatters into pieces. You wince at the sound, and in the dead silence, you both stand, staring at one another. Unmoving.
"Clean it up."
"...Me?"
"Yes, you. That's what people do when they cause problems," he circles the desk, until he's standing right in front of you, looking down. "They fix it themselves. Or did your daddy never teach you that?"
Sometime later, you return from the closet holding a broom and dustpan in a shaky, rage-fuelled grasp, huffing and puffing because it's just so stupid. Him, bossing you around like he has the right. Like your dad doesn't own him. But you think the stupidest part is the part of you that feels inexplicably inclined to listen.
You try to crouch down to keep the dustpan steady as you sweep up the broken ceramic pieces, but you quickly realize your tall heels and tight pencil skirt won't allow you to do that. He watches your every move, seeing how you huff as you slip off your ridiculously expensive footwear, seeing how you don't dare to look at him as you lower yourself to your knees.
"Look at you," he speaks, slow and cruel, making sure you hear every word loud and clear, "Bet you've never cleaned up your own mess before, have you?"
His footsteps approach, his shoes coming into view. You look up, meeting his gaze. And holy shit. There is no good reason for the strange, sudden flare of something hot and unwelcome you feel at the sight of your boss looking down at you like that— like you're a speck of dust, tainting his otherwise spotless existence.
"Useless fucking intern."
His words don't make you want to slap him, as you should. They make you feel something traitorous. They make you think of things you quickly shove deep, deep down, hoping to god they never resurface and see the light of day ever again, and you're too struck by the shock of your own body's reaction to even process what he'd just called you.
"Apologize."
"Why?" You carefully challenge, your glare sharpening, "I didn't do it on purpose—"
"Apologize."
You click your tongue, a defiant huff escaping you as your eyes return to the ground.
"I'm sorry, m'kay?"
"Look at me," he repeats, crouching down. His thumb and index finger hold your phone, dangling it in view, and you try to reach for it, but he pulls away. "Speak up, and say it nicely."
You crane your neck, sweaty hands curling into the fabric of your skirt despite the overly air-conditioned room. His glasses are gone now, giving you a better look at his hardened expression. He's not disappointed. Not just frustrated. He's completely, utterly floored by the audacity of you.
You find yourself staring a little too long, captivated by just how gorgeous he looks when he's no longer hiding behind a veil of professionalism. You just can't stop looking at the twitching of his strong brows, the fury behind those beautiful brown eyes, the way that sharp jawline of his clenches, and that frown on his pretty lips— stop.
"I'm sorry, Mr. Park."
You surprise even yourself with how easily the words seem to escape you— how there is no defiance or strain to be heard at all as they fall from your lips all too pathetically.
It haunts you long after you've left the building.
[Monday]
Friday night, you tossed and turned, trying to erase the image of your boss from your mind.
Saturday, you went out with your friends, hoping that drinking until you passed out would somehow reset your brain back to its normal functions.
Sunday morning brunch, you silently suffered through your hangover as you sat across from your father, not a hair out of place as you sat pretty on the rooftop terrace, pretending like the late morning sun wasn't worsening the terrible throb in your head. But your headache was long gone the moment your father's words gave you something far worse to worry about.
"I spoke to Park yesterday," he said.
Your stomach dropped, knowing the conversation could have only gone one way. If what you’d assumed was true—if he told your father about all the half-hearted reports, all the times you’d shown up late, about your attitude, about how you text during the workday—all the things a father trying to maintain a perfect image and groom you to take over his empire wouldn’t want to hear—then it would be over for you and your precious credit card. You could kiss your shopping sprees and fancy restaurants goodbye.
Instantly, you debated the possibility of biting back. You could tell your dad that Mr. Park had verbally berated you, humiliated you— but contrary to popular belief, your father isn't as doting as people would assume. He might get you a good job, but he would never fire one of his best employees just because you decided to whine about it.
"Whatever it is he said, I swear, daddy, it's—"
"I was very shocked," he continued, "To hear that you've been nothing but wonderful."
Wonderful. Of all the things he could've said about you, he chose to lie.
Needless to say, you arrive Monday morning— late, as usual— expecting something, though you’re not sure what, only to find everything completely normal. As if Friday never happened.
There are no hushed whispers among coworkers. No requests from Mr. Park. Nor does he avoid your gaze when he enters the office, shooting you a typical, polite smile. You find yourself watching him throughout the day, trying to catch a glimpse of the man you’d encountered Friday evening, but he wears his mask well.
He does, however, summon you to his office again at the end of the workday. Because, of course, he would on the day your boyfriend is finally back.
"This better be quick," you snap almost immediately. Impatiently.
"I believe I owe you an apology," he starts, back to his usual polite smile. "I lost my temper, and I spoke to you in an insulting and highly unprofessional manner."
You stare, flatly, looking him up and down. Too fake. Too eager to please.
"You know, my dad told me all the nice things you had to say about me, Mr. Park," you hum, almost bored, "Guess I'm just a bit confused as to why you would do that for me, since I'm just a useless fucking intern."
"I think we both know how much weight your words carry around here, young lady."
"Oh?" You raise your brow, the gears turn in your head. “You think I'm gonna get you fired?"
"...I wouldn't put it past you." He manages, which earns a laugh from you.
"Yeah. I wouldn't put it past me either," you look him up and down, allowing him to believe that you somehow hold that kind of power. "You can unclench your butthole, Mr. Park. I'm a bitch, but I'm not evil."
He sighs, appearing more unimpressed than relieved.
Realistically, the most your father would do, if he even bothered to listen, would be to move you to another department, which would be just another pain in the ass. But you're not about to tell him that.
"You are unbelievably difficult."
"Yeah, I get that a lot," you deadpan. "Can I go now?"
"Not yet," he gestures to the chair, "Sit."
You frown, opening your mouth to protest, but he quickly continues.
"You didn't think I was done with trying to correct your behaviour around here, did you?" He says, "I promise, it won't be long."
Foolishly, you believe him.
Dramatically, you plop yourself down.
"Is it because I was late again?"
"I just want to talk."
"About?"
"I was thinking, after our conversation on Friday. You are the only employee I haven’t interviewed. I know your face. I know your last name and the power it holds. I know your father and the things he says about you. But I don't know you," he starts, "So tell me about yourself."
"Seriously?" You snort.
"Yes, seriously."
You sigh. Deeply, deeply annoyed.
"What do you wanna know?"
"Anything," he shrugs, relaxing back into his chair. He watches you pensively. "What do you like to do? Any hobbies?”
"I dunno. Shopping. Going out with my friends or my boyfriend..." You're not sure why you hesitate to mention that last part. You shrug. "I don't do much, I guess."
"What do you do when you go out? Anything fun?"
"What do you think college students do when we go out, Mr. Park?" You grin.
He returns your teasing with an easy smile.
"Fair enough. You like to party. Then—"
"Did you like to party when you were my age, Mr. Park?"
"I believe I'm the one asking the questions."
"Come on. Now I'm curious," you look him up and down, picturing a twenty-something-year-old version of your boss.
Briefly, you wonder if he’s the kind of person who grew into his looks, or if he’s always looked that good. Hell, you could only begin to imagine what kind of heartthrob he must’ve been if he’s always looked like this— probably could’ve fucked a different girl every night. Probably still could, if he wanted to. Is this what college fuckboys grow into? Boring, business men who bask in their own self-importance?
"Bet you got a lot of attention from the ladies, huh?"
You don't really think about what you're saying until it slips out, and you feel a flush rise to your cheeks at the fact that you'd just indirectly called him attractive.
Thankfully, he changes the topic, seemingly unfazed by your comment entirely. The same way he redirects the conversation in meetings when they get too side-tracked. Professional, as always. You decide to let yourself believe that he didn't hear it.
"According to your application, you're a Business major."
"Mhm."
"And if my memory serves me right, your grades are excellent."
"Guess so."
"You like studying business?"
"Sometimes."
"So you do have aspirations." He says, and you flash him a glare. "What, did you expect me to assume that you do? I have to practically breathe down your neck to get you to do your job properly."
"My 'aspirations' can wait. I have time."
"Young people always think they have time. But one day, you'll wake up and realize you're thirty-something, and—"
"You're only in your thirties, Mr. Park?" You dramatically gasp, "Sorry. Just. You're so boring and serious, I thought you were way older. Like, forties, at least."
Your teasing falls flat, as does your attempt to derail the conversation.
"What I'm trying to say," he says firmly, swiftly easing his tone of voice, "is that you're not wrong for wanting to live your life. However, you have been handed an opportunity that most people your age can only dream of, and it would be unwise to continue acting like it's the worst thing that's ever happened to you."
You roll your eyes.
"Do tell me— What are your aspirations?"
"I don't know."
"You must have some idea."
You don't respond, and he studies you for a moment, dissatisfied.
"You spend a lot of time researching luxury brands on your work computer. Not just shopping— reading. Articles, reports, brand strategy, market positioning."
"You sure spend a lot of time watching what I do."
"I only watch to confirm that you are not doing your work, as always," he says flatly, "Those companies you're reading about— they're businesses. Structured, valued, acquired. The same way anything else is. If you're looking to work in that industry, then the things you're learning here can be valuable."
"I'm not," you say a little too defensively, scrambling for your words, "It's just brands and clothes. Who cares?"
"You care, clearly."
"I don't."
"I have a hard time believing that," he comments, then persists, "Where do you see yourself in ten years?"
"Will you even be alive in ten—"
"Yes, I get it. I'm old. Very funny. Though if you're planning on becoming a comedian, I'd advise expanding your portfolio of jokes." He deadpans, "I'm asking you a simple question. What do you want?"
"Does it even matter what I want?" You scoff, muttering, "Everyone knows my future is here.”
He leans back in his chair, "You plan to take over your father's position one day?"
"That would be real fun, wouldn't it?" You avoid the question with a grin, "Me, bossing you around."
"You realize the sooner you give me proper answers, the sooner you can leave."
You huff, and after a dramatic roll of your eyes, you look down at your lap.
"You know how these things work. Needing to continue the family business, or whatever." You gesture aimlessly, shifting uncomfortably. "It's stupid. Honestly. I don't give a single crap about this company, and I'm obviously not even good enough for it either, so I don't know why he insists that..."
You trail off, shaking your head at the amount of information you just volunteered.
"You think you're not good enough?" Mr. Park furrows his brows.
"My work is shit. You said it yourself."
"That brief you gave me last Friday wasn't shit."
"That's one time."
He pauses. Suddenly, he’s leaning forward.
"You want to know what I think?"
"No."
"I think you'd rather be dismissed as lazy than to actually try and risk falling short of perfection."
The silence weighs on you.
"You must feel there's a lot of pressure to succeed, whether that be through on your own path, or following the one that's set out for you, don't you?"
"You pry around in all your employees' personal lives like this?"
"As your boss, it's my job to make sure that you do your job," he states. "Confronting you last time didn't work, and I can't exactly fire you. So I'm trying a different approach— to understand you."
You shift uncomfortably in your seat, irked by his gentle tone and how his eyes seem to look right through you. You'd rather he raise his voice. You'd almost prefer he insult you like the last time. Useless is easy. Spoiled is easy. This... is invasive, getting under your skin in ways his anger hadn't.
"I'm not going to tell you what to do with your life. But maybe I can convince you to take advantage of the opportunity you've been given. I'm not just saying that as your boss. I'm saying it as a mentor— and as someone who was once just as stubborn as you are." he smiles, "I don't want to see you wasting your potential."
Your mouth twitches.
"Yeah? Well, I don't want you to keep wasting my time," you cross your arms defensively, "You said this wouldn't take long, Mr. Park."
"How can I support you? How can I help you succeed at this job?" He presses further, "Is it more guidance? More positive reinforcement?"
"I don't want support. I don't want to succeed. I want to leave."
"You can leave when I say you can."
"Technically," you correct, "I can leave whenever I want."
That’s when you notice it—the look in his eye, barely containing that temper he seemed so intent on hiding beneath his clean-cut appearance and deceptively steady composure, as if you hadn't already come to know that side of him only yesterday.
Voice strained, he continues.
"I'm offering understanding and support. I'm letting you know that, despite our conversation last week, I don't expect you to be perfect; I just expect effort. Can you please try to meet me halfway?"
You suppose you could make this easier for both of you and just say whatever he wants to hear. But you don't want to give him that satisfaction. Not after he made you sit there, making assumptions about your inner thoughts, acting as if he knew you. Not after whatever the hell happened on Friday, which had left you hot and frustrated in ways that made you resent him even more than you previously did.
Seeing the telltale signs of his anger, through the clenching of his fist, and the narrowing of his gaze into something sharp, a flicker of excitement stirs within you. What better payback would there be than to make your ever-so-perfect superior snap again?
"What is this, Mr. Park?" You mock, "Performance coaching? Amateur therapy?"
"Don't talk back to me, young lady."
"Oh, Mr. Park," you laugh, hardly suppressing your smile. "I think you're well aware that I can talk to you however I like."
Your fingernails tap against the desk, and you allow yourself a moment to capture the image of his deeply frustrated, beautiful face in your mind.
"And you know what?" You continue, leaning forward, "There's absolutely nothing you can do about it."
There's a silence, a calm before the storm.
"That mouth of yours... do you even hear yourself when you speak?" He growls. A beat passes, and he leans in too. "Or is that dumb little head of yours so empty that you don't even realize how fucking irritating you sound?"
Oh.
Your nails dig into the desk. His voice, low and unrestrained, ignites something deep within you.
"Speak to me however you like. Be as blatantly disrespectful and bitchy as you please. It won't make you any less pathetic. It will never change the fact that you're just a useless, whiny, spoiled, little girl who's never had to try a day in her life."
One leg crosses over the other, feeling how his insults seem to burn in ways they definitely shouldn't. What you should be doing is searching for the words to talk back like you'd intended. Instead, your mouth presses firmly shut, trying not to think about the heat that rises between your legs, and how it throbs without justification. Making him surrender to his anger was supposed to feel satisfying, not the opposite— Not this.
"What's this? Now you don't have anything to say?"
"No,” you quip, rather weakly.
You curse yourself for that being all you can manage. If you were in the right state of mind— if his voice weren't so low and effortlessly commanding— if his face weren't so damn attractive when he's pissed the fuck off— maybe then you could bite back. But right now, there was something deeply wrong with you, and you needed to get the fuck out of there and deal with it immediately.
"So be it." He mutters, "Get the fuck out of my office."
Your legs carry you out, feeling unsteady in your heels as if you didn't know how to walk in them, all thanks to the distracting, near-unbearable arousal which seems to linger. Your phone rings in the elevator, Jay's profile picture on your screen.
"Hey, baby. Just wondering if you're on your way? Been waiting a while," he says, "Everything okay?"
"No," you swallow, fingers curling around your handbag. "Everything is not okay."
"He is such an asshole, Jay," you groan.
He only hums in response, as his lips roam your neck.
You had arrived at his place only minutes ago, and you were already beneath him, sprawled out on his couch, eyes fluttering, and lips parted as he took his time worshipping you.
It's uncharacteristic of him. Jay isn't usually the type of boyfriend to be placing his hands on you the moment you walk through the door— he'd usually offer a drink, sit with you, talk to you like there's all the time in the world, before deciding to make his move. A real gentleman, unlike the flings you’d wasted time with before him. But you both knew how desperate you were to get your hands on one another, so all the talking vacation photos and complaining about Jake could wait.
The summer evening sun seeps through the windows of his downtown condo, his tanned skin illuminated by a warm, golden glow, and while you should feel relieved to finally be back here— in his living room, in his arms, with his playlist humming low in the background as he shows you just how much he's missed you— you instead find yourself tangled up and knotted in your frustrations from the past few days.
"You know what he said to me?" You continue, brows furrowed.
"What'd he say, hm?" He mutters against your skin.
"He called me lazy."
He chuckles when you let out a whimper, kissing a particularly sensitive part of your neck, and a shiver runs through you at the feeling of his breath.
You're more reactive than usual, given your... frustrations. And your boyfriend seems to be loving it, given how he's choosing to tease you instead of just taking you right there, like you need him to.
"Well..." You can feel his smirk on you, "Are you?"
"Hey," you pout, fingers gently threading through his hair. "Whose side are you on?"
You tug just enough to look at him. He wears the same playful, easygoing smile he always does. The one you've grown comfortable and familiar with.
"Yours. Always. My girl is always right," he says, leaning down to ghost your lips, before capturing them with his.
You smile into the kiss, a gasp escaping you when you feel his tongue slip into your mouth, and his hands roam the curve of your waist, down to your ass.
"So worked up," he comments, "Must've been exhausting, sitting there and looking pretty all day, hm?"
You feel his hands work away at your blouse, button by button, until his lips are at your exposed chest, peppering kisses down the valley of your breasts.
"You have no idea," you breathe, trying to focus on how good he's making you feel, trying to focus on him, but— "He said I'm wasting my potential."
"That's such a corporate thing to say," he snorts.
You should be snorting too. You normally would, brushing it off like it's nothing. So it's strange, really, that you feel your chest heave in frustration, dissatisfied with... well, you're not exactly sure.
"So you think he's wrong?"
You hear him sigh, and he props himself up, blinking down at you. His smile is kind, partially amused, partially only tolerating your antics with far more patience than anyone would expect from a man who hasn't seen his girlfriend in weeks. A moment passes, watching, waiting— deciding, finally.
"I didn't say that," he says gently, a hand moving to your cheek. His thumb moves in slow circles, and his tired, jet-lagged eyes scan your expression, trying to read you.
"What do you think, then?"
"I think..." he begins, carefully, "...that I'm a bit confused. Do you want me to take your side or not?"
"That's not an answer, Jay."
"Then I think you need to relax," he replies, his voice a little lower now, and you feel a hand dragging up the length of your thigh. "It's just some summer thing. You're taking it too seriously."
"I'm not, trust me."
"Then don't think about it."
He kisses you again, and you squeal when he pushes past your skirt. He thumbs the top of your sheer-black stockings, which hug the plush of your upper thigh, before moving to the heat between your legs.
"Shit," he breathes, palming you, feeling just how absolutely soaked you are through one layer of fabric, "Missed me that much?"
A pang of guilt runs through you, knowing part of your arousal is due to something else entirely. But you remind yourself that it's only because you missed your boyfriend, and your mind was only wandering because you were bored.
"Don't worry about anything else, sweet girl, m'kay?" He whispers, "Let me take care of you."
You pull him closer by the collar of his shirt, kissing him harder, and his response is immediate. His hands, familiar, practiced, safe and... easy. Against your will, your mind wanders to echoes of a voice that doesn't soften when you push back— of words that shoot to kill when provoked.
[Tuesday]
"You weren't lying when you said the morning traffic is a bitch," Jay says, fingers drumming against the steering wheel. He peeks his head out the window briefly, noting the long line of cars that won't budge.
Meanwhile, you hit your knee against the dashboard as you squirm around in the passenger seat, trying to peel your stockings from your legs. His head whips around at the sudden thud.
"You okay?"
"I can't wear these. I think you ripped them last night," you hiss, as you finally slip them off.
You inspect the torn nylon in your hands, then discard the fabric over your shoulder, landing somewhere in the backseat.
"Did I?" He teases, as if he doesn't fully remember how he had you sit on his face while wearing them, needy hands digging into the flimsy fabric as he'd held your thighs steady. "My bad, baby."
You scoff, knowing damn well he doesn't feel bad about it. You're not exactly mad about it either, though you are a little self-conscious as you check yourself in the sun-visor mirror, your hair neat enough but not exactly as flawless as you usually wore it, your makeup light and hastily applied.
You look down at your skirt, wondering if anyone would notice it's the same one as yesterday, or the faint wrinkles that remained as a result of last night's activities. You kept some clothes at Jay's, but nothing exactly up to the dress code of your current job, so outfit repetition it would have to be— save for an acceptable blouse you'd swapped out with yesterday's, the other long forgotten on his bedroom floor.
"I look like shit—"
"You look perfect."
"Fuck, I'm going to be so late!"
"Aren't you always?" He laughs.
"By, like, ten minutes. Not an hour," you groan, rummaging in your makeup bag. You fumble for your usual lipstick, looking in the mirror to apply. "Mr. Park is going to flip."
You don't want to admit that part of the reason you're stressed, though, is not because you fear him. Rather, you’ve become increasingly worried by the way your body seems to react to his temper.
"Just tell your dad to deal with it."
"You tell him. He listens to you more than me," you swipe the corners of your mouth, making sure your application is as neat as it can be for being applied in the car.
"I just know how to talk to him, that's all."
"Smooth talker."
"You mean charismatic," he winks, and you roll your eyes. He turns his attention away. "If it makes you feel better, I'm gonna be in deep shit, too. First day back, and I'm already late."
You watch how his eyes fixate ahead of him as the vehicle inches forward, one hand on the wheel, while the other reaches for your knee, mindlessly.
He looks like a wealthy man’s son in his tailored suit and neatly combed back hair. It's the reason you two just made sense— why your fathers got along, and why your mothers asked "so when's the wedding?" as if you were even close to the age where you should be settling down.
But, well, if not Jay, then who? He’s handsome, privileged, and laughs off your attitude with an easy smile. He walks through life like he’s weightless, talks like he’s worriless, and shakes hands with powerful men as naturally as he breathes air— and you suppose that's because it is. It’s what he was born to do.
He’d probably do a better job running your father’s company than you ever would, wouldn’t he? A part of you always assumed that’s why your parents love him so much. A union with Jay would mean the family fortune would be in good, responsible hands, unlike yours. You can’t really blame them for thinking that.
Jay drops you off with a quick kiss, both of you smiling into it as you say your goodbyes. And when you step into the elevator, tugging at your skirt and smoothing your hair, you can’t help but wish you could float through life as easily as your boyfriend seems to.
You're expecting the worst as you step out of the elevator, though you keep your chin held high despite the nerves coursing through your veins.
Sinking into your chair, your hands dig into your knees, and you prepare yourself for that look from him, only for you to take a quick, cautious glance behind you and find… nothing.
Mr. Park doesn't look up. He doesn't toss a glare or call you over to his office like you'd expect him to, given that you just walked in almost an hour late. He hadn't even left a passive-aggressive comment in your inbox, or a reminder to start your tasks or anything.
Okay, you think. So it's like that?
You turn your head back around, head craning just a bit more. And though you're certainly not about to complain about it, had he really given up just like that? One interrogation, and he decided your "wasted potential" was better off wasted? That would just be too... easy. Too simple.
No, you frown. Mr. Park isn't like that. He's a pest, an ever-present pain in the ass. You tear your eyes away with certainty this time. He's probably just scared like last time, right? Or worried you'll run off and badmouth him to father dearest?
You click through a few tabs for the next hour, pretending to work, pretending not to be so goddamn bothered, and pretending not to think about why that is. When, suddenly, you're watching others stand from their desk, filing into the conference room down the hall.
"Hey," you tug at your right-hand coworker's sleeve. Mr. Yang, you think, though you never bothered to learn his name, seeing how he never bothered to look you in the eye. "What's happening?"
"Ah, we have a meeting, remember?" He gulps, managing a polite smile, "An email was sent out last week—"
Rolling your eyes, you let go of his sleeve, and he mutters something before scrambling away. Then, you gather your things, trailing in with the rest of them only moments later.
You’re only half-listening, your eyes practically glazing over as Mr. Park speaks. He hadn't even bothered to acknowledge you today, so you might as well do the same to him, right? Though unlike everyone else in the room who listens like their life depends on it, you don't find it so difficult to ignore his dull droning. In fact, it's a little bit too easy to drown out the sound of him as your eyes drag over his tall, broad frame.
Suddenly, your name is called. Your eyes snap to him, as the room's eyes snap to you.
"Since you worked on the brief," he says, "Walk us through it."
Your stomach drops, and before you can think to glare, you're blinking, stunned.
"...What?"
You try to read him, to look for some kind of cruel intent behind his steady gaze. Instead, you find he almost appears wholly uninterested. That, you think, is far more infuriating than the former.
There's an uncomfortable pause in the room. The sound of pens scribbling and laptops being typed comes to a slow halt.
"You wrote it," his voice is steady. "So explain it."
You swallow dryly, unmoving, until it fully processes in your mind that he is being serious.
Managing a slow nod, you ask for a moment as you search for the file on your laptop, and after some fumbling, you finally pull it up. But as you nervously glance over the document, you’re reminded that you barely remember what you wrote, or what half of it even means, given that you completed it in a blind fury, with the sole purpose of getting Mr. Park off your ass.
"Well, it's basically..." you start, eyes flickering from the screen, back to him, pretending like you aren't trying to read off the document, "about the company's... growth projections."
"Which projections?" His response is immediate.
From the corner of your eye, you notice a few nameless faces exchange glances. Embarrassment tries to fight its way onto your face, and you counter it with your best fake, corporate smile.
"...The revenue ones."
"What about them?"
"They're... increasing?”
There's another pause, and you hear something that sounds like a chuckle disguised as a cough a few seats down.
Mr. Park allows the moment to linger, and to anyone else in the room, it might appear like he's giving you the chance to explain further, but you know what his true intentions are. You see it in the look in his eyes— that small, barely noticeable hint of satisfaction you'd come to know all too well. The same one he looked down at you with when he'd made you apologize to him on your knees. The same one he had when he'd rendered you speechless and flustered, and quite honestly, still threatens to.
"...Increasing?" he echoes, perfectly timed. He tilts his head, like it's a genuine question. "Increasing based on what?"
You don't even bother to open your mouth to say anything this time. Trying to explain yourself further would only dig you a deeper hole, and he’s already made his point. So instead, you sit there, jaw clenched, unmoving.
He clears his throat, adjusting his glasses.
"That's enough," he states, redirecting his attention away from you. "We'll revisit it later. Moving on..."
The rest of the meeting is anything but boring. It's torturous, sitting there with your face hot, as you look around the room, finding eyes that turn to look away as soon as you catch them.
And the worst part? He doesn't even call you in to speak after the meeting. That bastard.
Pacing across the tiled floor of the restroom, you simmer. You'd gone to try and cool yourself down, running your hands under cold water, taking deep breaths.
It's fine. It's just one meeting, and it's not like it matters. It's not like you care about being viewed as competent when you don't even have to be. But did he have to go as far as publicly humiliating you?
For a man who presents himself as pragmatic, he sure has a lot of nerve calling you out in a meeting to talk about something he knows you don't know shit about. Acting so unbothered. So professional. So bored. Seeing him sit there, pretending like he isn't savouring the sight of your misery is... fuck.
You sigh, a heat starting to pool between your thighs again, and you are not about to stand there and try to unpack why the hell you keep getting hot from the way he treats you, because frankly, the only thing you can do is just accept it at this point.
You're about to push past the door to the restroom when, just outside the door, you hear your name uttered. Leaning on it until you peer just a crack, you catch sight of two male coworkers— again, names of which you didn't bother to learn— who work a few desks down from yours.
They linger by the fountain, one of them holding their plastic water bottle up to the pathetic stream of water that leaks from the old machine.
"...don't even know why he bothers to give her real work when she's clearly a nepo hire."
"Right? Might as well just pay her to stand around."
The other male laughs in response, a sly smirk rising as he nudges the other.
"I mean... I wouldn't blame him for it."
The two snicker, and you narrow your eyes.
"Oh, please. Mr. Park?" the other scoffs, raising a brow, "The guy is practically married to his balance sheets. Probably gets off on them."
"Maybe he's got his eye on some new assets."
The other snorts, clamping a hand over his mouth before erupting into laughter, provoking the other to do the same. Meanwhile, your stomach twists in disgust.
Deciding you've heard enough, you push past the door, and one resists the urge to laugh even harder, while the other tries to shush him. You don’t bother to spare them a second glance, your eyes set on one thing only.
In deliberate strides, your feet carry you to his office, shutting the door behind you as you slam your hands on his desk.
"Is there a reason you decided to do that?"
He doesn't look up right away. He types for a few more seconds before looking to you. Calm. Measured. With a goddamn smile on his face.
"Do what?" he asks, "Ask you to explain the brief that you wrote?"
"You put me on the spot and made me look stupid on purpose," you seethe. "If you heard what others are saying—"
"Are you saying you feel embarrassed?" He raises his brows, acting shocked, before letting his expression fall flat. "Then, maybe you should've come prepared."
"I told you I don't care about this job." Your hands curl into fists.
"And I don't care that you feel humiliated by the consequence of your own actions. Did you really expect me to coddle you?"
"You are such an ass." You growl, "Is that why you give me real work? So you can torture me?"
"I'm helping you," He sighs, shaking his head, "And I know you don't understand that yet, but you'll thank me one day."
You scoff at him in disbelief.
"I'll thank you? Are you serious right now?"
"I am."
He says simply. Nothing more.
A beat passes, and you stare— You stare until you snap.
"Bet you'd love for me to thank you, wouldn't you? So fucking full of yourself. 'Oh, thank you, Mr. Park!' Is that what you want to hear? 'Thank you so much—'"
"Stop that."
"'Thank you so much for calling me a spoiled little bitch—'"
"I said stop." He repeats, sharper this time, like a warning.
"'Thank you sooo much for humiliating me—'"
With that, he stands to full height, glaring down at you. You try to straighten yourself out, lifting your chin, determined not to give him the satisfaction of intimidating you.
"If you don't have anything else to say, then get out of my office."
You stare a moment longer, deciding if you want to push your luck. Ultimately, you decide against it. You were done with him today, and you'd have plenty of other opportunities to make him pissed.
"Fine."
The door shuts with a rather loud thud, and you don't see how Mr. Park brings his hand to drag down his face, breathing in deeply as he suppresses the thought of what you just did from his mind. Though it does not work, and the image of his attractive, much younger intern thanking him for the humiliation lingers, unsettling and persistent, following him long after he’s left the office and returned home.
[Wednesday]
Subject: Brief Revision
From: Park Sunghoon
Hello,
Please revise your most recent submission as it is not up to the expected standard of quality.
Thanks,
Park Sunghoon
Chief Investment Officer
Re: Brief Revision
To: Park Sunghoon
make me
You only just hit the 'send' button when you hear a ping from your cellphone. Looking down at the notifications, you grin.
Jay: miss you
Jay: cant stop thinking about you
You: yeah?
You: what are you thinking about?
You're biting your lip, watching the three dots on your screen as you wait for your boyfriend's response, thankful for some kind of distraction— anything to take your mind off of yesterday. But of course, your moment of peace doesn't last long. It never does in this damn office.
Jay: you have no idea
Jay: im so hard right now
Jay: wanna fuck you so bad
You don't feel your boss's presence until he's right behind you, and you freeze when you realize he's right there, leaning down next to you. You nearly jump out of your seat, clutching your phone to your chest. And the expression on his face is... pure horror and disgust. In a less humiliating circumstance, you would find it amusing. But right now, you are in no place to be laughing.
"What the hell are you doing?"
"I wanted to see what my intern does on her phone instead of working," he cringes, "Now I honestly wish I hadn't."
"Consequence of your own actions, Mr. Park," you quote him, "Does this mean you'll leave me alone, now?"
"Quite the contrary. If you don't want me looking over your shoulder, reading about... that, then get to work," he folds his arms, and you scowl in annoyance, "You are the one who asked me to 'make you' do your work."
"Pervert," you mouth, so that neither Mr. Yang nor your surrounding coworkers can hear.
He takes a glance around before leaning down right at your ear, breath tickling your skin.
"Says the one sexting at the office," he whispers, and you fight the shiver that threatens to run up your spine as he continues. "Really, do you have any shame?"
He lingers, waiting, and you open the document, reading it over. He waits a few minutes, watching you make a few edits here and there, and after a bit, he leaves.
As soon as he's gone, you delete the edits you've made out of spite, and for the next hour, you waste your time pretending to work, and send back the document with the only thing changed being the font from Times New Roman to Comic Sans.
Re: Brief Revision
To: Park Sunghoon
[attachment fuckoff.docx]
Re: Brief Revision
From: Park Sunghoon
Hello,
Please revise again, as it is still not up to company standards.
Thanks,
Park Sunghoon
Chief Investment Officer
You waste another hour, this time instead making it wordier, longer, and impossible to parse through. The document is now double the length of the original, riddled with unnecessary paragraphs, and you know he'll still waste his time reading because that's the kind of annoying little asshole he is. And once you're satisfied, you hit 'send' again.
Re: Brief Revision
From: Park Sunghoon
Hello,
Yet again, I am asking you to revise.
Please be reminded that you will need to speak about it at next week’s meeting.
Thanks,
Park Sunghoon
Chief Investment Officer
With a sigh, you glance back, seeing him hard at work as usual. And decidedly done with wasting his time, seeing as you aren't getting the kind of amusement out of it you'd hoped for, you open up a new document.
You do it right this time. Not with the intention of putting your whole heart into it, but admittedly, you grow more immersed in writing it than you should. You don't even hear your phone when it pings, and as you near the end of the workday, you don't realize when people slowly start packing up, leaving the building. When you finally click 'send', that's when you notice you've stayed overtime.
There's another ping on your phone, and you curse under your breath, scrambling to pick it up.
Jay: baby?
Jay: guess work is busy today :(
Jay: ill pick you up later
Sent 1:27 PM
Jay: see you soon beautiful
Sent 4:48 PM
Jay: almost done?
Sent now
You gather your things, texting out your reply as you make your way to leave. But, unfortunately, so does Mr. Park. You exchange a stiff glance as you wait for the elevator, which takes its sweet time like always.
"Better."
"Hm?" You raise your brow.
"The brief is better."
The elevator dings, and he gestures for you to step inside first, like he's some kind of gentleman. You'd roll your eyes at him for it if you weren't busy narrowing them in response to his choice of words.
"What do you mean, 'better'?" You ask.
"It means it's better," he repeats, stepping inside after you, "but you can still do better."
He presses the main floor button, and you watch in annoyance. You grip your handbag tight, wondering why 'better' feels worse than 'sloppy' or 'lazy' ever did. Whatever, you think.
"It's good enough."
"It is."
"Then why are you complaining?" You snap.
"I'm not." He replies simply. The elevator doors open to the main floor, and he gestures for you again. Just when you think he’s done, he continues, "I'm just saying you're capable of more."
"Well, I don't want to do more."
You step out, and you fully intend on walking far, far away from the conversation so that you no longer have to simmer in irritation.
"Alright. Sure."
Your steps halt, and for a moment, you watch him as he walks past you. With a frown, you take a few hurried steps forward, intending to catch up with his long-legged strides.
"What the hell do you mean by—"
You lose your balance, as one does when they try to jog in stilettos, and you feel yourself starting to fall face-forward. Then, he catches you by the arm. Blinking up at him a few times, you feel your pulse racing. You try to convince yourself it's from the panic of nearly tripping and nothing more.
"Careful," he utters as he steadies you.
His hand doesn't linger longer than it needs to. His distance is professional, his tone polite. There is absolutely nothing about the moment that should be making your heart race the way that it does.
You notice he moves a bit slower with his next step, allowing you the time to catch up.
"I meant that, for someone who claims they don't care about this job," he begins, pushing the door open and holding it for you, "You seem quite bothered by my feedback."
"You are what bothers me," you quip rather defensively, walking through the door.
"Believe me, the feeling is mutual."
A few cars away, your name is called, and you both turn. Jay is there, waving to you from where he leans against his car.
A faint smile spreads across Mr. Park's face. It's different from the one he wears around the office, more amused than it is polite, though you vaguely wonder if there is something else to it you can't quite place. He doesn't seem to be trying to hide it, regardless, as it lingers on his lips.
"Better not keep him waiting, hm?" He teases, and you feel a flush rush to your cheeks.
He begins to walk away, half-glancing back over his shoulder.
"Enjoy your evening."
[Thursday]
You're ready this time. On time. A coffee cup, half finished, as you type away.
You decided sometime last night— as Jay snored at your side, and you lay awake in frustration after having to fake an orgasm for the first time in years— that 'better' wasn't enough.
You do real research this time, instead of glazing over lines from Wikipedia and paraphrasing them. You organize it all, formatted to the expected standard format, in neat little sections, revise it until you can’t find a single flaw, over and over. You do everything you can until finally, you send it, checking your phone for the time. Barely past noon, and you were already finished.
You lean back in your chair with a satisfied smile and turn to the side to see Mr. Yang looking straight at you.
"What?"
"Oh. Nothing, just," he shakes his head, "I've never seen you that focused before."
His eyes go wide at the realization of what he'd just said, and he begins to scramble. He smiles, a look that screams 'please don't get me fired'.
"I mean, don't get me wrong! I'm not saying you're not focused or anything, or..."
His words fade to white noise in your mind as you spare a glance towards Mr. Park's office, smiling at the thought of when you'd be called in— you wonder what he might be thinking. If he's reading it right now. If he's shocked or maybe even proud.
Except he never calls you in. You refresh your inbox the rest of your shift, thinking he might've at least said something. Anything. He doesn't even stop by your desk or return your glances from across the office, and you decide to finally do what you always seem to do anyway, which is barge straight in.
"Well?"
"Well, what?"
He doesn't look up, immersed in something else as he types faster than you think any human should be capable of typing. He’s probably busy. You sometimes forget that he actually has work he has to do, unlike you. But still, you find yourself frowning, shifting your weight where you stand, a good distance away from his desk.
"My work."
"What about it?" He responds quick.
So he did read it, you think, which does nothing to soothe your growing discomfort as you process his lukewarm reaction.
"...Your thoughts?"
He stops typing for a moment, sparing you a glance. Just one single glance, and a small smile.
"It's good."
He immediately returns to working, and you stand there. You just stand there.
"That's all you have to say?"
"Your work is good. You did a good job. What else can I say?"
"I did a good job," you repeat, trying not to seethe.
That's when he stops typing. And somewhat amused, he looks at you.
"What, are you expecting a gold star?" He teases, shaking his head. It's not meant to be cruel. You've seen how he speaks when he's trying to be. And yet, it cuts deeper than his cruelty ever has. "You finally did what I expect from everyone here, and what I already knew you were capable of doing. So good job for proving me right."
Your jaw tightens, and his eyes seem to drop, noticing how your hands tremble.
"Alright. Don't be like that," he starts, his tone softer this time. It does not make you feel any better. "I am pleased to see that you're finally making a real effort."
You exhale sharply through your nose as you watch him get up, circling the desk. And soon, a hand is at your back, gently guiding you to the door.
"But you know what would please me even more? Consistency."
You wince when he pats your back, like that's supposed to be supportive.
"So why don't you get back to it and—"
"You think I care about pleasing you?" You manage, swallowing the lump at the back of your throat, pretending like your heart isn't sinking in your chest because the hours of work you spent perfecting that stupid brief only earned you a good job and a pat on the back. Your hands curl into fists, and you're not sure why. You've gotten a bad grade or two before— disappointed a teacher here and there, felt the shame of failure. But this, right now? You'd never felt so pathetic. “ ‘cause I don't. I just did it so you don't embarrass me in front of everyone again. That's all."
He observes you, seeing how you avert his gaze, how you shift your weight from one leg to the other. You begin to blink, your eyes glossy.
"Maybe I should rephrase myself," He goes on carefully, "You're taking it the wrong way."
"Like I said. I don't care. So don't—" you inhale, "So whatever. Fuck you."
He lets out a deep, heavy sigh.
"Let's not take it there," he warns, sternly, "Good isn't an insult—“
"Then what part of it isn't good enough? What could've possibly fallen short of your standards, Mr. Park?"
Annoyed, but still patient, he observes. Finally, he moves towards the desk, and you watch with your fists still clenched at your sides.
"You want feedback. Is that it?” He asks, pulling out his desk chair, “You could've simply asked."
You watch as he beckons you.
"Come. Sit."
You do. And he hovers behind you, right hand on the mouse, his left on the desk, caging you in. You’re hyper aware of how close he is, with how his cologne invades your senses, and how you can hear him muttering low to himself as he pulls up the document you’d sent. You lay your palms flat against your lap.
"This, right here? It's too much. Same thing here. Here. And here. You're overcompensating,” he cuts straight to the point.
"Thought you wanted me to try harder?" You mutter.
"And I think it's sweet that you're trying, missy, but the goal is not to impress me." A low chuckle escapes him, going straight through you. "The goal is to be as clear and concise as possible."
Your jaw tightens, unsure if it’s in response to his annoyingly condescending criticism, or because you’re trying to fight the dirty thoughts of him that you just can’t quite push away, no matter how hard you’ve tried to over the past week. He continues, clicking to another section.
"This, here? Correct, but completely disorganized—"
"Still correct."
"Still disorganized," he affirms. You take a few deep breaths, and he's humming to himself as he highlights all the problem areas on his screen, "You have a tendency to be messy, don't you? Messy, messy, messy..."
You close your eyes as he trails off, acutely aware of how his voice, low and just inches from your ear, is driving you insane. He scrolls down and stops at the final section.
"Ah, and this rambling nonsense. This is the worst part." Your hands curl into fists at your lap, pretending like you don't feel his eyes shift to you, directly, "What was the point of this?"
"I don't know."
"You wrote it. You must know."
"Like...” you fumble, reeling in your thoughts as you continue, “to give my opinion, I guess? Or... something."
He allows you to scramble over your words for longer than necessary, and you wonder at this point if he just enjoys watching you suffer. Then, you wonder why you enjoy the thought of him enjoying watching you suffer. You take in a deep breath, reminding yourself to calm the fuck down.
"My job is to make the opinions. Yours is to give the information."
You wince when you watch him click 'delete' on the entire last section, and something inside you snaps. You spent hours on that. For him to just— You inhale, slow, controlled, desperate not to show that any of this bothers you at all, because why should it?
"Like I said. It's good." He says.
"Is it now?" You scoff.
He stares. Unmoving. You try to get up, but a hand on your shoulder keeps you planted in the chair, without much force at all. His gravitational pull is enough to keep you there, regardless, you suppose. He spins you around to face him.
"You asked for honesty. That's what I gave you." He replies, "You don't get to be sensitive about my response."
"Never said I was."
"You look like you want to kill me."
You have to fight the urge not to let your eyes drop from his, down to his pretty, full, frowning lips. God, how you wish killing was the only thing you wanted to do to him right now.
"I always look like that, Mr. Park," you scoff, "Hard not to."
"You know, I'm really getting tired of this."
"What's this?"
"Your attitude." He sighs, shaking his head. Exhausted from this. From you. From every exchange turning into something difficult. "Do you always have to throw a hissy fit when things don't go your way? I have real responsibilities here that I need to tend to. I can't spend every hour of the work day lecturing you."
"Says the one who turns everything I do into a lecture," You retort. "Seriously. Sometimes it's like you're finding an excuse to talk down to me, or something."
For some reason, this makes him freeze, like he'd only just noticed how close he was to you. You supposed you hadn't fully realized it either. He's close enough that you can see the moles on his face, the texture on his clear skin, and each individual one of his pretty lashes as he looks at you through them.
His tone is pissed, but his expression is... something else entirely. Wide-eyed, jaw clenched tight. His hand twitches, where it rests on your shoulder.
"You think I like talking down to you?"
"Don't you? Why else would you be doing it so much?" You tease, telling yourself it's just to get under his skin. But, you feel yourself start to grin just a little, your voice a little slow, the hint of something that shouldn't be there beneath the surface. "You do this with all your interns? Get all up in their face and insult them and call them names?"
He doesn’t pull away, but he doesn't appear amused either. He’s still. Uneasy.
"Just the ones who don't know their place.”
You wait for him to tell you to get out. To call you a stupid, immature intern or something along those lines, as he can never quite help himself from reminding you. To your surprise, he doesn't.
"Oh?" You tilt your head, and your grin spreads wider. Your hands curl in your lap, heart pounding in your chest as you continue, unthinking, "You're gonna put me in my place, Mr. Park?"
"Don't tempt me to,” his response is quicker this time, and you catch a glimmer of something dangerous in that calculated gaze of his.
"I'd like to see you try."
His mouth twitches, like he’s suppressing a smile as he looks you up and down. Then he laughs, hand tightening at your shoulder ever so slightly as he leans to your ear.
"You don't know what you're asking for, Miss—"
Suddenly, there's a knock at the door, and the two of you jump apart as if you'd just been shocked. Immediately, you stand up from your seat, and Mr. Park turns around to face the window, a hand running through his hair, neither one of you daring to comment.
"I should go."
"Yes,” he clears his throat, “Keep up the good work."
"I won't,” you return with a weak laugh, wincing as you leave.
There, at the door, you find Mr. Yang, eyes nervously glancing past you to try and meet Mr. Park’s, hands gripping the file folder in his hands like they’ll fly away. He offers you a polite nod, before trying to brush by you.
"Mr. Park, I wanted to ask about tomorrow—“
"If you have a question, you can send it to my inbox,” he snaps back, looking over his shoulder, “Leave. both of you.”
"But—"
Thankfully, you're shooing Mr. Yang out of the way, shutting the door behind both of you, reading the room for once in your life.
Finally alone, Mr. Park sinks into his chair, looking down at himself, half-hard in his pants. He brings a hand to his face, groaning to himself.
Surely, it's just the result of it being a long ass time since the last time he'd gotten any kind of action— not since he'd signed his divorce papers two years ago, parting ways with a flame that had long since burned out and refused to reignite.
No. Even he's not sure he can convince himself that's the real reason. Truthfully, the only thing he can blame is the one thing that he doesn't want to admit to himself; that despite all the sighs of frustration and headaches you've caused him, you're not exactly the worst distraction to have at his desk. Pretty, quick-witted at times, short-tempered and, well... very entertaining.
Truth be told, he'd encountered many interns over the years whose work ethics were similar if not worse. You're just more annoying and worse at hiding your phone beneath your desk. And, more intriguingly, you’re the first employee he’s never had to pretend to tolerate.
It was refreshing, to say the least, to be able to say exactly how he feels to your face instead of letting the resentment fester and build, with no way to let it out, like it seems to with everyone else. And yet, no matter how many times he loses his temper, or lets his mask slip, you only return with the same whiny, bitchy little attitude you always do— like you’re begging to be put in your place.
He wants to bury himself at his own train of thought, guilty for even thinking any of it in the first place. He’s your superior. He’s supposed to be guiding you, and he’s put in a great deal of effort to establish some kind of trust with you. Today it finally paid off, seeing as you came to him in search of his approval— and yet here he was getting turned on by it like some kind of creep.
Annoyed and deciding there is no point in dwelling on the thought any longer, he looks to his screen, quickly closing the document.
Fine. You’re attractive. He can admit that to himself. It’s not a crime to think it. But he’s not in college anymore, and though the thought of having his way with you may crawl its way to the forefront of his mind on occasion, it would always remain a thought and nothing more.
[Friday]
You stare at him all morning. Obviously.
How could you not, when the way you jumped apart from one another lingers heavily on your mind? You can still feel his casual touch on your shoulder, his voice at your ear, the scent of him. It’s all-consuming.
Shamefully, a part of your mind wants to search for an excuse to bother him again. You could act out. Go back to avoiding your work and texting instead, hoping he'd come by and talk down to you in that low, stern voice of his. The thought was all too tempting, though it had no business being— you know, given you have a whole ass caring, kind and tender boyfriend.
You mentally scold yourself. There is something extremely wrong with you for even entertaining the thought of ruining your Friday night plans with Jay, just so you can get held behind and berated in your boss's office, isn't there?
"He seems stressed, doesn't he?" Mr. Yang— or rather, Jungwon, as you'd recently learned— comments. "He always gets like this before client presentations. We always say it's the only time he seems human."
You try not to seem too surprised by the fact that there is a presentation today, praying there is enough time to review the client's portfolio.
Everyone begins to file towards the conference room later, and you clutch your laptop in your hands, repeating information in your head as you follow suit, but a firm grasp at your arm halts your steps.
"You won't be expected to speak. In fact, it's better you don't," He mutters, "Understood?"
You nod. Because what else can you even manage to say when he’s speaking like that to you?
You think you finally understand just why he's so tense when you sit down in the room, eyes landing on the various faces around the room. A Senior Executive, whose name escapes you, but whom you've shaken hands with more than once over the years, given his working relationship with your father. Senior Clients and their teams, ready to ask probing, technical questions.
Mr. Park leads like he always does—clean, controlled, efficient, with enough friendliness in his demeanour to appease the obscenely wealthy men he is trying to close a deal with. Every slide transitions exactly when it should, every point lands, and you follow instead of drifting like you used to.
You suppose you could say it's just because you're ogling him, but even in the midst of that, you find yourself nodding along to the presentation, comparing it with the overview document open on your laptop as he speaks.
"We're taking a conservative position going into the next quarter," he says, clicking forward. "Stability over aggressive expansion."
There's a pause as he clicks to the next slide, but your brows furrow at his words.
What he’s saying is not at all what you’re reading… and normally, you would chalk it up to your own ignorance but a direct contradiction of his own words cannot be a misinterpretation.
"Didn't we model a more aggressive expansion for Q3?" You mutter beneath your breath, only intended for yourself.
It’s barely audible, but the room, still and tense, picks up on it. Jungwon, sitting at your side, nudges you, shooting a worried glance.
A few eyes turn— not many, but Mr. Park’s do. His lock onto you, something flickering behind them. He doesn’t seem to realize how dangerous that look is, does he? He has no idea how a single glare has you crossing your legs in the middle of a conference room full of people.
"That was one of several scenarios," he replies evenly.
You nod, instinctively, and look back at your screen like you should. Just as you should keep your mouth shut. And you really were planning to behave today, you swear it, but...
"But it showed stronger returns," you add, just a little bit louder than before— Just enough to appear unintentional to everyone else again, but not enough to convince him. This time, Jungwon looks like he’s about to die on your behalf.
You relish the way he freezes, reeling himself back in to keep himself from glaring at you. That's all you really intended— to shake him, just a little, like you always do. So, it surprises you when a few heads begin to lift.
"I also thought the aggressive model was still under consideration," one of the senior analysts hesitates before nodding to you, then looking back to Mr. Park, "Was it scrapped?"
"Surely, it must be incorporated into the final recommendation?" another adds.
The room starts to buzz, a few murmurs are exchanged, papers shifting as a few flip back through their notes, and you sit there, frozen, because you weren't actually expecting anyone to take anything you say seriously.
"Because if the returns are—"
"The aggressive model was one of several evaluated scenarios," Mr. Park states finally, smoothing out the sharpness of his tone with an easy smile. He continues as the room settles, "The final recommendation reflects the conservative projection. Now, moving forward..."
The room follows, and you keep your mouth firmly shut the rest of the time. Because you know you've done more than enough.
When it ends, chairs scrape softly against the floor. Conversations resume—low, professional, and you gather your things slowly, not daring to look at him. You overhear it as the Senior Executive you'd recognized from before moves to shake hands with him.
"That was a bit messy, Park. I'd expect tighter control from someone in your position," He says, and though you don't turn, you can feel his eyes drift towards you, "And you might want to be more deliberate with how your team contributes in these settings."
"Of course, Mr. Lee."
Subject: Revision
From: Park Sunghoon
Revise and reformat the attached document.
I expect a clean version tonight.
Thanks,
Park Sunghoon
Chief Investment Officer
You were in the midst of getting ready to leave for the evening, packing up your belongings and fantasizing about all the ways Jay would hopefully relieve the ache between your legs tonight, when suddenly that bullshit appears in your inbox.
If he wanted to talk to you about what happened earlier, he could've called you into his office earlier. But no. He chose to assign you a meaningless task at the last minute.
You stare at it, and before you know it, you’re storming down the hall, pushing past his door to find him packing up his own things. He’s slipping his laptop into his work bag, completely unsurprised as you come right up to the desk.
"I know I fucked up, but is that really necessary?" You begin, fuming, "I didn't even mean to cause a scene. I was just reading the notes you provided."
He sets his work bag down, looking to you. His expression is rigid.
"You disrupted the flow of a client presentation," he says, voice tight now, controlled but slipping, "and introduced confusion where there shouldn't have been any."
"I clarified—"
"You contradicted me,” he cuts you off, practically hissing as he continues, “That wasn't your place, intern."
"You contradicted yourself and giving me bullshit to do on a Friday night as punishment won't change that," You retort too quickly, knowing you are right this time, "I have plans!"
"I don't care," he scoffs, voice slowly rising, "the same way you don't seem to care about undermining my authority, so far as having the audacity to do so in front of everyone."
"I asked a harmless question!"
"Harmless?" he laughs, "you humiliated me—"
"Oh, did I?" You snap, "how does it feel?"
He pauses for a moment, and you watch him circle the desk, standing right in front of you, a respectable distance away but… still.
"You think this is some sort of game?"
"I just think you're being unfair,” you swallow.
Now that really seems to make him want to laugh, a cruel smile tugging at his lips. He approaches you, slow and steady, until you’re backed against the desk, hands curling around the edge of it.
"The only thing that's unfair is how you seem to think you can do whatever you like, say whatever you want, and get away with it, like a spoiled, selfish little brat." You gape at his words, trying to find the words to retort, but pathetically, a heat pools in your lower stomach like it always does when he has you cornered like this. "So go on. Do your job. And while you're at it, better let that boyfriend of yours know that you're busy."
Your face burns, and your hands curl tighter around the desk. How dare he piss you off like this, then expect you to get your work done, all hot and bothered?
"With how much you like to call me in here and berate me,” you begin, venom dripping with every last word, “I'm starting to think you like it when I act like a brat."
His hand lands on the desk behind you, and he glares, inches away from you.
"I dare you to say that again."
"You like it when I—"
He grabs your chin, firm in his grasp as he forces you to look at him in those wild, untamed eyes of his.
"How many times do I have to remind you to look at me when you speak?" He says. "Go on."
You stare, and you breathe. Unmoving, hesitant.
"You like it when I act like a brat. When I give you an excuse to tell me off. Makes you feel real important, doesn't it? Like you're the big bad boss, with all this control."
He smiles, cruelly.
"Aren’t you the one who likes it when I'm in control?”
His eyes drop to your quivering lips, then the way you squeeze your thighs together.
"You know how I know? Because you just don't seem to listen when I'm nice. But when I'm mean, when I don't give you exactly what you want, suddenly... you're kicking down my office door, begging for my attention,” his lips are inches from yours now, and you can feel him breathing. “You don't realize how obvious you are, do you? You fall in line so easily."
He finishes, and you wait. Your whole body buzzes with anticipation, Jay being the furthest thing from your mind. But, looking at him, you watch as his hardened expression softens— pained, almost. He doesn't lean away just yet, hand still firmly planted into the desk, until he releases a regretful sigh.
"Get to work. I mean it this time."
You furrow your brows, watching him start to turn his head away, but he’s one big idiot if he thinks for a single second he can just corner you like that, expose that he can read your deepest desires like an open book, and walk away right after, like it never happened— like he isn’t clearly flushed in the face and pitching a tent in his pants right now— like he doesn’t want this as much as you do. As if you’d ever let him get away with that.
In one swift movement, your hand wraps around his tie, and you tug his lips to yours. And as relieved as you are to finally be tasting him, to have your mouth on his, you don't let yourself relax into it just yet— not when you have something to prove. You trace your tongue along his lower lip, gently coaxing his mouth open, and he fucking groans when you do, kissing you back with equal desperation, but much more restraint.
You’re heaving when he pulls away, like you’d forgotten how to breathe, and he stares down at you. Conflicted. Guilty. Annoyed. Speechless.
"Oh no, Mr. Park... did I just misbehave?" You flash him a not-so-innocent smile, fingers curling around his tie, "Guess you'll have to punish me for that, right?"
You're barely able to catch the flicker of annoyance in his expression before he’s grinning wickedly, one hand at your waist while the other moves to your face. His lips are on yours in an instant, swallowing your squeal of surprise, and every other stupidly pathetic sound you seem to make against your will. Every part of you is burning hot, sensitive to the touch, and he seems to enjoy the way you squirm at the simple feeling of his thumb rubbing circles into your waist. Your mouth parts as it slips beneath your blouse, just grazing the bare skin beneath it.
"Is this what you wanted?" He asks, teasingly, “Just wanted me to touch you? Is that why you’re always bothering me?”
You nod fervently, feeling his hand dip between your thighs. You swear your brain begins to short-circuit as he drags his hand painfully slow across your skin, torturing you right up until the moment he’s found your clothed cunt, soaked in your arousal. As if that wasn't evidence enough of how badly you were craving him, you helplessly move your hips against his hand, where he palms you.
"So fucking desperate,” he’s still grinning as he pulls away from your lips, just so he can watch you try to suppress your pretty sounds as he slips past the fabric just to tease you, letting your slick coat his fingers, sliding up and down your folds.
“Oh, now you want to shut up?” He teases.
The hand on your face cups your chin, his thumb sliding to your mouth to keep it parted, just so he can hear exactly what he’s doing to you as he sinks two fingers inside you. His dick twitches in his pants as you moan, breathless and needy, just begging to be filled.
"So fucking pathetic."
You clench around him at his words, fingers curling into you and hitting you right where you desperately needed them to for so long. You gasp when he offers another slow, torturous thrust, before fucking his fingers into you.
Your lashes flutter shut, trying to form a cohesive thought.
"Says you,” you say, eyeing his painfully hard and large erection in his pants. But your eyes fall shut again when his fingers angle into you just right.
"Says me," he echoes, satisfied as your words catch in your throat, "me, who's barely touched you, yet you clench around me like you're about to fucking cum."
Uselessly, you try shaking your head, but then he's fucking his fingers into you like his life depends on it, and you're crying out, grasping onto him. You can feel that familiar feeling start to unravel in you all too soon, too worked up to fight him, too fucking attracted to him to resist it, either. He's so tall, and broad, and freakishly handsome that it almost scares you. You wish you had the strength to peel those layers of clothes right off of him, to see all of him for yourself, and worship every inch of him.
"Who knew that all I had to do to get you to stop being a bitch, was to treat you like one?" He says cruelly, before slowing the pace of his fingers conveniently when you've almost reached your high. "But acting like a bitch doesn't get you what you want."
You whine pathetically when his fingers pull away from you, but he ignores your desperate pleas.
"Mr. Park..."
"I'm guessing you were never taught any manners. Looks like I will have to teach you."
He moves to sit on his chair, and you watch, eyeing the obscene bulge in his pants, only tearing your eyes away when he gestures for you to follow. You follow suit, assuming he means for you to climb into his lap, but before you can mount him, he's grabbing you, folding you over his lap.
With your skirt pushed up, revealing your ass and those little panties which barely cover anything, he's stroking your bare skin. Feeling, groping, never touching you where you need him to most. You can feel just how hard he is now, pressed against you, and it fucking kills you that his grip on your hips won't allow you to grind down against him.
"You wanna be punished?" His voice is soft, but there is nothing kind or good-intentioned about it. You nod, letting out a weak yes. "I'll show you punishment."
There's a pause in the air, heavy breathing as he traces the edges of your underwear, watching it snap back against your skin when he lets go.
"But I'm not gonna be generous, like your daddy." his hand cracks down on your ass, and you yelp, squirming as his large, strong hands keep you in place. "And I'm not gonna be sweet like your little boyfriend who clearly doesn't know how to fuck you right."
He spanks you again, this time with a little more force, and your back arches, crying out. Your pussy clenches around nothing.
"I'm gonna do things my way. And fucking hopefully, when I'm done, my dumb little intern will learn to treat her superior with respect. Got that?"
"Yes, Mr. P—"
You nod, crying out when his hand makes impact with your ass again, and your hips try to rock against nothing.
"Eager to please, are you?" He chuckles, hand rubbing up and down, while the other threads through your hair, lifting your head just enough to whisper in your ear. He pinches your clit, smiling at your little noises. "You're a lot cuter when you're playing nice."
Releasing his grasp on you, he allows you to crawl into his lap. Your lips meet his instantly, your mouth hot and desperate as you grind your hips into his lap. You swear, you're seeing stars at the feeling of his cock against you, and all you want to do is release it from its confines, when suddenly, you're being lowered to the floor.
You blink up at him, on your knees, as his hand meets your chin.
"Touch yourself."
"...huh?"
"Don't make me ask again," he states, stroking your cheek, "You remember what I said about fixing your own problems, don't you? So play with yourself while you tell me how sorry you are for earlier. Then, maybe I'll think about fucking you."
It's humiliating, to say the least, as you peel your panties down and spread your legs for him. But that's exactly why he asked you to do it, didn't he? His eyes are on you, carefully observing as your hand moves down, rubbing yourself in slow circles.
You can't even remember the last time you'd done this on your own, with your hand. Even before Jay, you'd become accustomed to your trusty vibrator to get the job done quickly, dismissively, like it was some chore you were too bothered to take care of. Your face burns as you roll your hips into your hand, while the other works at the buttons of your blouse, enough to palm your chest through your bra.
"M'sorry."
"For?" He questions, "There are a lot of things you need to apologize for, my pretty little intern."
Your eyes drag down to where his hand palms himself through his pants, a whimper catching in your throat as you look back up, "Sorry for embarrassing you today."
"And?"
"For being a brat," you sigh, your finger poking at the entrance of your cunt. He watches it sink in, adoring how frustrated you are with that simply not being enough. His hand moves over his crotch, palming himself absent-mindedly. "For having an attitude. For showing up late. For n-not doing my job right... for— ah"
Honestly, he loses his train of thought watching you slip another finger into yourself, watching your eyes flutter, and your teeth sinking into your lower lip as you ride your hand pitifully. It doesn't take long for him to get his cock out, stroking himself as he watches you pinch and roll your nipples between your fingers, your wetness seeping past your fingers and staining the carpet under his desk. You mutter incoherent apologies between whines and gasps until you look to him, licking your lips as you eye his erection.
"Mr. Park," you're whining as your movements become more erratic, "Please... s'not enough, need more..."
Hand still at his cock, he moves forward to place the tip of his cock at his mouth.
"You forgot one last thing," he says as he sinks into your mouth. He doesn't care about how you gag around his length, sliding in until he reaches the back of your throat. "To apologize for starting this. But I don't think you feel sorry about that part, do you?"
He laughs, watching you shake your head, trying to reply with your mouth full. He pulls back for a moment, allowing you a moment to breathe, adoring how you cough and pant, eyes slightly tear-stained.
“Well?”
“M’not sorry,” you finally say, careful not to smile too widely, but it’s hard to hide your look of satisfaction when you’re exactly where you want to be, “Not sorry at all.”
"Dirty girl,” he breathes, “You'll just have to make it up to me."
He sinks back into your throat as you touch yourself, just adoring the way you moan around him every time he tugs your scalp, and how you drool all over him. Enthusiastic and eager to please, he thinks he's obsessed with how you look up at him all wide-eyed, saliva and precum escaping the corners of your mouth from how he's stuffing it full.
He finds himself approaching his orgasm quicker than he would expect at his grown age, having thought he'd left that hormonal, insatiable version of himself he was in his twenties behind. He doesn't mind, though. He's sure you don't either, given how he's working your poor little throat to death.
"Gonna cum, and you're gonna swallow. And you're gonna fucking thank me for it afterwards."
You try to whine in approval, weakly, and he groans, burying himself to the hilt as he spills down your throat, and when he pulls back, he grabs your mouth, humming in approval at the sight cum in your mouth, on your tongue, opened wide for him. You make a show of swallowing it, moaning like it's the best thing you've ever tasted, smiling up at him after like you're searching for a hint of pride in his expression. And fuck, is he proud of you.
"Fuck," he breathes, "You're such a fucking slut."
You barely have time to process what's happening before he's sprawling you over the desk, pens and whatever the fuck else falling to the floor as your back collides with the hard surface. He's hovering above you, tie above your face as two of his fingers sink into your cunt, and god, you're just thankful to finally have something more than the shallow thrust of your own fingers inside of you.
His long, thick fingers curl right into that spot inside of you, and your eyes roll back, not taking much to build you up again. Soon, he's lowering himself, and when you feel his mouth on your clit, you're thrashing around.
"Now, remember what I said?" He coos, "Let me hear it. Say it nicely for me."
"Thank you— ah!" You cry out, fingers curling into his hair.
He's grimacing to himself as your legs fall over his shoulders, pulling his face closer. Hands threading through his hair, tugging harshly, you begin to fall apart. And after being on the edge for so long, you lose yourself around his fingers, his tongue lapping up every last drop.
A string of thank yous leaves your mouth, trailing off into whimpers, but his mouth doesn't leave between your legs until you're practically kicking and shoving his face away, overly stimulated. Still trying to wrap your head around whatever the fuck he just did to you, he's above you now.
As you come down, he hovers above you, and as he gazes over you, taking in how absolutely gorgeous you look spread out on his desk, more than ready to fuck the ever living shit out of you... He then sighs, a hand dragging down his face at the sheer realization of what he's done, and just what he's about to do.
He's supposed to be your mentor, a role model. That's the dynamic he had tried to establish with you, anyway, when he realized how much guidance you lacked and how severely insecure you are behind all the designer handbags, diamonds, and whatnot.
In a moment of weakness, he leans down, kissing you, hands moving to cup your face. He swallows your whines, lost in the kiss when—
"Mr. Park," you whine, dragging out his name in that annoying, breathy tone you always did. Now, he thinks he'll never hear it the same. "You gonna fuck me, or what?"
With a heavy, frustrated sigh, he pulls away from your lips— and of course, you're there, smiling up at him. Because you're exactly where you want to be, getting exactly what you want from him.
He flips you around, bent over the desk, and bottoms you out, quite literally knocking the wind out of you at the sheer force and size of him inside you. He's fucking huge, stretching you open, fucking you so deep you swear you feel him in your guts.
Your nails curl around the edge of the desk, bracing yourself as you take him, back arching, and a cry rips from your throat as his hand smacks your ass. You clench around him in response.
"Greedy whore. So fucking impatient," he groans. "Gonna fuck that attitude right out of you. Fill your tight little cunt."
You're gushing around him when he slaps your ass again, kneading the flesh, gasping with every deep thrust of him. There's not a thought behind your eyes as he takes his frustration out on you, head completely empty, your pussy completely full.
He can't say that his head is all that clear, either, though. Completely gone at the sight of you, a pretty, young thing wrapped tight around his cock like you'd never been fucked properly before. You probably hadn't, he's sure. Guys your age probably make it to three pumps before finishing from the sight of you all spread out alone— hell, he knows he would've if he were still the dumbass he was back then.
God, wasn't it just incredible to see you all wide-eyed and precious, knowing he'd just fundamentally changed the trajectory of your sex life forever. You'd never be able to go back to whatever bullshit you did with that trust-fund boyfriend of yours. Selfishly, he grins at the thought, and he's pulled out of them when he hears your cries get louder.
"I'm close, I'm—"
He grabs a fistful of your hair, dragging you enough so he can see your face.
"Yeah? You think you deserve it?" He slows down, letting his cock drag deliciously and torturously along your fluttering walls. "Think you deserve to cum around my cock?"
You whine, pleas falling from your lips, begging. Grinning to himself, he pulls out, just to flip you around again, because he doesn't want to miss a single second of seeing your dumbstruck, fucked-out face as you finish on his cock.
He throws your legs over his shoulders and places his cock between your legs, dragging the tip over your needy, soaked cunt. It would be a real sweet revenge to jerk himself, coating your poor, desperate cunt in his release, watching it twitch and throb as you beg for completion, wouldn't it?
He shouldn't give you what you want. But...
"You always have it your way," He scoffs, half at himself as he presses into you again, hand braced around your neck. "Spoiled little brat."
Your eyes roll back, and he fucks you through your high, the desk shaking with every thrust, your cries spilling from your pretty lips. He finishes sometime after, spilling deep into your cunt as you flutter around him.
He watches you breathe, his head clearing, the reality of what had just happened and what he'd just done weighing on him. He's already planning how he's going to clean up this mess, when he's going to buy you plan B, how the fuck he's going to go back to work next week and even function properly when—
"Holy shit, Mr. Park," you let out a breathy laugh, "You're such a freak. Where the fuck did you learn any of that?"
He blinks down at you, a second passing before a wolfish grin spreads across his face.
"Let's just say I got around in my younger years.”
[...]
"...GENE Group is currently positioned as a mid-market fashion brand," you begin, voice steady, "but over the past two quarters, there's been a measurable shift toward premium positioning."
You look around the conference room, noting how a few heads lift as you stand before the presentation slides behind you. But there's only one pair of eyes that carries any real weight, and not just because he's evaluating you.
"Retail partnerships have been reduced by thirty percent. The average unit price is up twelve. And their latest collection was distributed exclusively through flagship locations and direct online channels. They're not scaling anymore," you state, hand tightening around the clicker before moving to the next slide. "They're narrowing."
"Speculation."
Your mouth twitches, narrowing your eyes in his direction, careful not to let it linger for too long.
"The data supports a directional shift—"
"It supports a possibility," Mr. Park cuts in, sharper this time, in a tone that he knows you fall apart for. "You're assigning intent."
All eyes are on you now, and you nod once, taking in a slow, steady breath as you cool down your thoughts.
"Then I'll rephrase," you say, smooth, controlled. "The company's recent decisions suggest a move toward premium positioning, supported by reduced distribution and higher price anchoring."
"Better."
Your face is hot now, as is the rest of you, but you ignore it. You click to the next slide. Focus.
"If this transition is intentional, short-term performance will continue to decline," you continue, clearing your throat. "Which explains the current undervaluation—“
"But long-term, a successful repositioning increases brand equity and margin." Someone at the table leans forward, talking down to you like you're some kind of dumbass— which is something you tolerate from one man and one man only.
You scan the room, eyes finding the person in question, recognizing him as one of the sleazeballs who joked about you sleeping with the boss outside the bathroom a few weeks ago. And, well, you are fucking your boss now, you suppose, but at least you're getting laid. You doubt he can say the same.
"This creates a timing opportunity," you reply with a steady smile, "The market is pricing GENE as a declining mid-tier brand. But if the repositioning holds, it becomes a premium asset at a discount. This is where we enter—"
"This section," Mr. Park gestures, "is unnecessary."
You swallow, eyes returning to him.
"It contextualizes the valuation gap—"
"It buries your argument."
"Finish this faster" is what he's really trying to say, seeing how he glares at you like he's trying to look through your clothes. You resist the urge to roll your eyes, instead nodding.
"Then I'll summarize. In short," you click to the final slide, pulse racing as you continue, "we're not investing in what the company is today. We're investing in what it's trying to become—before the market fully recognizes it. And if they fail, the downside is already priced in."
"So based on current data," you finish, "GENE is a moderate-risk, high-upside opportunity contingent on execution."
You hear a few mutters of approval around the room, smiling to yourself both in relief and anticipation as you wait for him to speak. A second passes as he types a few notes into his laptop.
"Next time, lead with that. There's no need to make people wait for your point. It's a waste of everyone's time," Mr. Park sighs.
He's already closing his laptop shut and tucking it under his arm. And with a polite hand grazing your shoulder, he brushes past you.
"Meet me in my office after."
You have to bite down on your lip to suppress a grin.
"Yes, Mr. Park."
"Everyone is dismissed," he calls out as he exits.
The room gets up, and you collect your things, quietly buzzing with excitement. A few coworkers offer a nod of approval in passing, and some offer a word of encouragement, and you nod wordlessly, thoughtlessly, because all you can really think about is getting into his office before you go insane.
"Hey, don't look so down. You did a great job."
"Hm?" You look up, and Jungwon is there, offering a kind, pitiful smile.
"I've never seen him that harsh... but he's probably just upset over what happened at the client presentation a few weeks ago," He says. You bite your tongue, pretending to hide a frown. "I'm sure he'll warm up again soon. Especially if you keep working hard."
"Yeah." You smile, "I'm sure he will."
You're propped up on his desk, your legs wrapped around his waist as his lips press against yours, groaning into you.
His hands are all over you, at your hips, then at the collar of your blouse, slowly working at the buttons so that he can move his lips down your chest instead, marking you up where your clothes will at least be able to cover you. Though you're gasping when you feel his hand start to climb up your skirt already, before the work day is even over.
"You dragged out that presentation on purpose, didn't you?" He scoffs into your neck, "Made me sit there, thinking about spreading you out on that conference table."
"Sunghoon..." You breathe.
"Not at work," He says sternly.
"Mr. Park," You then continue, whimpering as his lips worship your skin, "Don't you think you were too harsh earlier?"
"Was I? Thought I was just giving feedback, the way you like to hear it," he replies, his fingers now brushing over your arousal. You shiver from the touch, "Think we both know you don't get this wet for praise."
"But was it..." you blink, collecting your thoughts for a moment, breathing hitching, "Was it good?"
He pauses, pulling away just enough to look at you. Taking in your unsure expression, he then cups your face, pressing a kiss to your forehead.
"You didn't need to drag it out, but apart from that, it was great," He smiles sweetly, hesitantly as he quirks a brow, "You want me to be nice today?"
"Not at all," you shake your head, grinning to yourself, "Just wanted to make sure you're still giving honest feedback.”
"I told you I would. No special treatment... apart from this," He kisses down your face, and you giggle, beaming as he drops his face between your legs, "So let me reward my slutty intern properly, hm?"
You're nodding enthusiastically, but before he can get his face between your thighs, his phone is ringing. You whine as he pulls away, pouting as he tosses you a stern look, and without checking, he answers, a hand still stroking your knee.
"Yes?"
You recognize the voice immediately, fighting back a loud snort.
"...of course. She's been improving."
Your dad’s voice drones on the other end, and you’re just about dead seeing Sunghoon reply in that professional tone of his. Desperately trying not to laugh, you clasp a hand over your mouth, ignoring his glares until his expression then shifts.
"Oh?"
He raises a brow at you, and you tilt your head in confusion, hand mindlessly reaching out to play with the end of his tie. His hand continues to slide up and down your thigh.
"I see. That's... unfortunate."
Though for some supposedly ‘unfortunate’ news, he sure is beginning to smile widely, and you can't help but wonder what the hell your dad could've possibly told him. A few more yesses and hums later, he's hanging up the phone. And he looks at you, brow still quirked.
"Your father seems upset," he says, almost casually, amused as he watches your face drop.
"What?" You scramble, “Over what? Does he know about—?”
"He’s upset about you breaking up with that guy."
Ah. Right. Jay.
You tore off the band-aid pretty soon after you slept with Sunghoon, telling him you’d fallen out of love. Though if you're both being honest, you were never in love with him to begin with, and neither was he. He didn't understand. Didn't see it coming. But you figured leaving him confused would be better than continuing to pretend like your heart was in it at all.
Your father was the one who was taking it the hardest, though. Kept calling you and pleading with you to give Jay another chance. Hell, it seems he even took it upon himself to even try calling your boss. It’s moments like these where you want to tell him to just adopt Jay if he loves him so damn much.
"Is he?" You act surprised, "How tragic."
"You really broke up with him?" Sunghoon asks, definitely not disappointed, but a little unsure about how to react, given the complicated nature of your relationship with one another.
"Yeah," you shrug, "Got bored of him, I guess."
With that, he’s grinning.
"Is that what you're calling it?"
"What would you call it?" You return, brow raised as you pull him in by the tie again. His lips ghost yours for a moment, humming to himself thoughtfully.
"...Inevitable?”
Your laugh is cut short by his mouth on yours, a little too pleased to know he hasn’t had to share you these past few weeks. Still, there’s something else in the way he kisses you. Something that feels like a quiet approval that runs deeper than plain jealousy.
"I'm going to miss this job,” you manage as his lips travel down again, nipping at your collarbone.
"Thought you hated it?”
"I like making your job hard..." You smirk, and he glances up at you, while your eyes travel down, "And you, harder."
𝐆𝐄𝐍𝐑𝐄: smut, fluff, angst, secret relationship, brothers best friend, college au, fwb vibes,
𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒: sunghoon was supposed to stay a ghost of that summer, your brother’s best friend, the boy you swore you’d never fall for again. but the moment his hands are on you again, it’s hunger all over, heat that won’t let go, secrets pressed into skin. every fuck feels like ruin, every kiss like a dare. the deeper you sink into him, the more you know it can’t last because before the summer ends, everything will burn.
𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 / 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓𝐒: explicit language, explicit sexual content, explicit themes (obsession, secrecy, betrayal), retro early 2000s aesthetics such as flip phones, polaroids, vhs, diners, bonfires, small town claustrophobia + pipeline leaving rituals, themes of secrecy, obsession, small-town suffocation, ritual, and inevitable leaving. nostalgia sharpened into danger, rough/dirty sex, bdsm elements, choking/breath play, degradation, impact play (spanking), oral sex (including rimming), cum play (including facial and oral ingestion), forced-feeling scenes (consensual but rough), voyeurism, voyeurism revealed, alcohol use, strong language, emotional manipulation, obsessive/possessive themes, hair pulling, hard thrusting, slaps, gripping, forceful positioning, explicit oral descriptions, face-sitting and eating-out scenes, aggressive handling during consensual sex, cum play, deep-throating, gagging, throat-fucking, softer but still explicit: giggly kissing, vanilla intimacy mixed with raw sex, intimate cock bouncing, intimacy that blurs innocence and hunger, lil hints of a toxic love, obsession, secrecy, voyeurism, betrayal, sibling proximity, possessiveness, y/n is your girl next door,’ timid, observant, always orbiting but never center. carries innocence like a disguise, but underneath is hungry, desperate, reckless once touched, sunghoon is mysterious, magnetic, toxic in the way he knows you’ll never stop coming back. possessive, obsessive, mouth full of hunger, hands always where they shouldn’t be. everyone sees him as jay’s charming best friend, but his real story is written in stairwells and rooftops with you, y/n has established and close relationships with her older brother (jay), her best friend (saerin, oc), and sunghoon (the toxic, summer fling), other nct members in this, other kpop ‘00 liners making appearances, y/n and sunghoon fall back into each other quickly, with a seriousness that might feel too fast but trust it’s deliberate, every acceleration is for a reason
It starts with a box, not just any box, but the orphaned kind that migrates across childhoods, its flaps tattooed in pen-scribbled hearts and the half-moons of nervous teeth. It’s warped at the edges, patched with strips of masking tape the color of old yolk and dust, and if you press your cheek to the lid, it still remembers the soft hush of your mother’s hands, folding secrets inside. Every surface hums with forgotten summers: the ghost of spilled Fanta, the waxy bite of cherry balm, the faint musk of sweat and chlorine and the wild green promise of June.
You kneel amid chaos, clothes flung like confessions, stray bobby pins and crumpled concert wristbands nesting in the carpet, the quilt beneath you faded to some in-between hue that isn’t quite blue anymore, but something closer to longing. Sunlight slips through your open window in buttery, reckless stripes, pooling in gold puddles over the floorboards, painting your bare legs in bruised yellow. Outside, the air vibrates with honeysuckle, thick and sweet enough to swallow, bees heady on sugar and something that feels exactly like possibility. The whole room is teetering at the edge of goodbye and never, and every breeze that ruffles the curtains feels like someone—him—has just left or is just about to come back. The box waits, breathing with you, poised on the cusp of past and next, ready to give up everything you’ve hidden from the world and yourself.
Saerin is already sprawled at your feet, dark hair loose, legs scissoring idly as she rifles through your old things with greedy, almost childlike delight. Her nails are chipped mint, her phone lies face-down and buzzing with group chat notifications neither of you bother to check. “We have to make a pile for what you’re leaving behind,” she declares, tossing a tangle of friendship bracelets into the corner. “A pile for what’s coming with you, and a pile for things that should’ve burned in 2017.”
“Like your middle part?” you tease, nudging her ankle with your socked toe. She snorts, rolling onto her back, stretching in the thick gold light like a cat that’s never been hurt.
The box between you is a time capsule: faded polaroids rubber-banded together, movie ticket stubs, sun-warped pool passes, a stack of CDs so scratched you wonder if they’ll ever play again. Saerin finds the first picture, you and her, beaming with sunburnt cheeks and blue raspberry tongues, limbs draped over each other at the edge of the town’s cracked public pool. “We were so ugly,” she says, but her voice is sticky with affection.
More polaroids tumble out, bright and sticky as spilled candy, their colors running in the late August light. You sort through each photo, pausing at one where the girls are tangled together in laughter on the cracked vinyl of Heejin’s backseat. Seoyeon and Chaeyoung are at the center, hair glittering, chipped nail polish flashing as they link pinkies and press their foreheads together, both shining in mismatched swimsuits. In another, Chaeyoung squints into the camera with a daisy stem caught between her teeth, while Seoyeon attempts a cartwheel in the background beneath a sky divided neatly into blue and gold. There’s a whole strip from that wild field party: everyone is blurred by half-light and sugar, bodies thrown across the grass, cheeks flushed. One photo catches you in a sundress on Jake’s lap, his hand curled in your hair for the camera. In another, Keeho leans close, mouth at your ear, grinning so wide the edges of his smile blur. In every shot you’re laughing, showing too many teeth, your eyes a little too bright. You flip those photos over, telling yourself it’s just for fun, just harmless summer.
The photos you hesitate over feel heavier than the rest. They’re shadowy, unposed flashes from nights when the streetlamps barely reached you, faces smeared by passing headlights or the blue glow of a phone screen. One frame shows only sneakers dangling over a rooftop’s edge; another captures a pair of fingers bunched in the hem of your sweatshirt while the rest of the moment slides out of view. Mixed into the stack are the rare pictures of your brother, Jay Park, and they pin everything in place. In each shot he stands back-lit in his crimson jersey, grin as wide as an August moon, football tucked under one arm and the other flung across your shoulders. All sun-burnt limbs and fearless swagger, sweat shining along his hairline, he’s never without a half-circle of friends orbiting close. Everyone in town chased that grin, and when it landed on them your name echoed through hallways and house parties, sometimes in praise, sometimes with an edge. Jay is restless and loud, always in motion, yet the palm he settles at the small of your back in every photograph is rock-steady: part warning, part promise.
Some of the polaroids are so worn they look older than you are, corners bent, borders scribbled over in neon pens, the ink bleeding from sweat and soda. In every one Jay steals the frame. Backlit in his jersey, mouth split into that sun-shot grin, a football tucked against his ribs or a Red Solo cup in his hand, his arm thrown around whoever is nearest. Girls leaned toward him like sunflowers, all shimmer and gloss, their wrists piled with bangles, their mascara blinking slowly. Boys slapped his back, shoved him into the center of the circle, chanted his name until it felt like the whole town was a stadium and he was the only one lit by floodlights. And then there was you, captured only because you happened to be standing close. Half-cropped, braid messy, lips sticky with cherry ICEE, still tugging a hoodie down over damp shoulders. Younger in every flash, younger in every laugh, younger because that’s how they chose to see you. His little sister. The innocent one. The tagalong. The one with bare legs dangling from a cooler, with a wrist still inked from arcade tickets, with eyes that gave too much away. They smiled at you because he was there, not because you mattered, not because they knew.
But the photos never caught the truth. They didn’t catch the nights when the noise of Jay’s name shook the walls and you slipped into the dark, where another set of eyes pinned you harder than any spotlight. The cameras missed the slide of his hand against your hip in the shadows, the brush of knuckles under your skirt when no one was watching, the way your back arched against the hood of a car as smoke and laughter swallowed the night whole. Every snapshot is loud with Jay’s grin, his orbit, his glow but in the margins, blurred and grainy, something else lives. A profile turned just enough to disappear. The faint lean of a body pressed too close behind you. The glint of teeth catching your lower lip. A secret mapped across your skin, hidden in the folds of sweat-soaked cotton and the hush of midnight. The polaroids shouted his story, but in their silences they betrayed yours, the summer of mouths pressed where they shouldn’t be, of moans stifled into his shoulder while the world kept cheering for someone else. What they leave unsaid, what only you can see in the grain, is the fever of a love that was never meant to survive the light. What lingers in the blur, visible only to you, is the wildfire stitched beneath the surface, a season of heat and hunger no one else will ever know you survived
The next stack of polaroids are the group shots, always crooked, always loud. Sunoo is frozen mid-cannonball in lime-green trunks, a blur of limbs and spray behind him. Jungwon balances a plate of watermelon on his head like a crown, expression flat despite the laughter rippling around him. Mark Lee, ever the showman, wears double denim and a grin, caught mid-dance, one eyebrow cocked at the universe like he’s in on a joke no one else will hear. Heeseung throws up a peace sign that nearly disappears under a smudged thumbprint. In one, your own eyes glow red from the flash, your smile too wide from laughing too long.
These shots are your favorites. They’re Jay’s friends, the boys everyone wanted to sit with, wanted to be seen with and somehow, in these fleeting slivers of film, they let you belong. They still saw you as the baby, the innocent little sister who didn’t know half of what was being said, and maybe they liked keeping you that way. They teased you, ruffled your hair, tucked you under their arms like a mascot they had to protect. And you loved it, loved orbiting their noise, their jokes, the way the world seemed to swell and loosen when you were around them. Jay hated it, hated when you and Saerin tagged along to the lake or slipped into the back booth at the diner. He’d snap, herd you away, insist you didn’t need to see how they really were. But there were days he softened, days he gave in, and those were the ones you folded away like pressed flowers. Nights where the music blurred, where the boys’ laughter cracked open the dark, where you felt older just by being there, breathing their air. The camera caught those moments in fragments, sand stuck to the lens, watermarks across the frame, but to you they were whole. Bittersweet, golden, untouchable, proof that for a while, you lived inside their circle instead of on its edge.
But the ones your fingers keep circling back to are different. They are the ones you’d never lay flat on the kitchen table, never let your mother tuck into an album, never breathe into the light where they might catch Jay’s eye. They’re private even from yourself, the kind you flip fast but never forget. The polaroids were taken by strangers with sticky fingers at the gas station, by Jay’s friends passing the camera across chipped diner tables, even by you and Saerin when you wanted to catch the air before it slipped through your hands. Most of them are harmless, stacked like receipts of an ordinary youth, bare feet on the hood of a car parked too close to the ocean, wind pulling hair across someone’s face, soda rings staining the corners of a print. They look like nothing more than the last weeks of a summer, softened at the edges, taken by people who would never suspect what else the film was holding. They thought they were only freezing bonfires that burned low, bridges climbed at midnight, the blur of headlights across wet asphalt. Each frame hums like a worn-out VHS left too long in the player, colors bleeding into one another, the picture shaking as if even then the world knew the reel was almost finished.
But the other kind, the ones where Sunghoon’s mouth is on your throat, his hands already tugging fabric higher, your body arched in the blur of a flash, those were never accidents. They’re the reel of that summer, a summer made of sex and wanting, of glances held too long across crowded rooms, of tension snapping in the dark when no one was watching. Some frames are messy with skin and sweat, others hazy with the soft curve of his back caught in lamplight, the trace of his grin when you pulled him down again. Even Saerin ended up behind the lens more than once, her laugh swallowed by the moment as she caught what you couldn’t, Sunghoon’s eyes on you like a secret he’d kill to keep, the way you came apart in his hands under a night that smelled like salt and smoke. She’s the only one you ever trusted, the only loved friend who knows the difference between the stacks: the innocent summer everyone else remembers, and the forbidden one you lived, insatiable and hidden, an ache burned into film that will never fade.
The deeper your hand slips into the stack, the more the air shifts, as though the cardboard itself remembers what it’s hiding. The harmless ones fall through your fingers in quick succession, sunburnt cheeks, crooked smiles, Saerin’s limbs mid-splash but then the prints change, heavier, curling at the edges as though they’ve absorbed the heat of what they’ve seen. The stairwell shot stops you cold, the narrow climb to your room stamped in wallpaper flowers that have long since dulled under sun. The flash burns the pattern white, but the truth sits in the shadows: your braid knotted in Sunghoon’s fist, your spine bent to plaster, his mouth dragged close enough to taste the salt on your skin. What the photo doesn’t show is how far it went, how the stairwell became an altar to hunger, knees pressed into carpet, your throat aching as you bent down for him, his grip in your braids a tether that made you shiver and obey. He was merciless, feral with it, hissing ‘good girl’ through clenched teeth as you gasped around him, your body folding tighter into the dark while the house roared with life below. Jay’s laughter rattled up from the living room, his friends shouting over a game, the scrape of glasses, a storm of noise that should’ve kept you safe but only made your pulse hammer harder. Every creak of wood felt like exposure, every moan smothered into his palm a gamble, and still you let him have you, trembling against walls that had heard your childhood cries now bearing witness to something far more dangerous. The picture blurs your expression into something unreadable, but you remember it clearly, not laughter, not begging, but the wild, breaking sound of wanting too much in the one place you couldn’t risk being caught.
The rooftop lives on in a handful of frames, shingles blistered dark with tar and the sky paling into that washed-out silver that always looked more like VHS static than dawn. The camera catches you sprawled across the slope, tank top twisted off your shoulder, hair knotted against your collarbone, and Sunghoon lying half-naked beside you, his chest shining faintly in the thin light. To anyone else it looks like two kids waiting for morning, their bodies slouched in easy silence. What the photo can’t hold is the sharpness of your breath when his hand slid from your ribs to your stomach, then lower still, slipping beneath the hem of your shorts. The cicadas rose in their chorus at the same instant his fingers pressed into you, the sound so loud it seemed to sanctify what you both knew was sin. The film shows only a palm laid flat, but you remember the way your thighs opened, the heat of him knelt close, whispering filth against your ear as his knuckles dragged slick and slow inside you. The shingle grit pressed into your back, the dawn broke open overhead, and you came gasping into his hand with the whole town still asleep below, the frame shaking like even the person behind the camera understood it was too much to hold.
The backseat is captured in a single trembling flash, a box of heat and breath pressed tight beneath fogged windows. Condensation drips in crooked trails down the glass, the air so wet it feels alive, and the burst of light ricochets back to paint your skin molten, blurred into something almost feral. Your thigh is slung high over the locked seatbelt, the edge of your shorts bunched around your hip, calf arched in silhouette against the dark interior. Sunghoon’s body folds over yours in the photograph, shoulders taut with the strain of holding you down, jaw buried in the slope of your throat as though he could drink you whole. His hair sticks damp against his forehead, sweat and lake water both, his spine bent like a bow strung too tight. Your nails are carved deep into his back, half-moons shining red even through the blur, a vow etched into skin that no one else was ever meant to read.
In the corner of the print, barely visible through the steam, the lake gleams black and endless, still as if holding its breath. It is the only witness to how frenzied you became, the slap of skin against vinyl, the creak of suspension rocking to the rhythm of hunger, the muffled gasp you bit into his shoulder when his thrusts turned sharper, faster, desperate. Outside, cicadas screamed their metallic hymn, headlights traced across the water, but nothing broke the sealed world of that car. It was a chapel of fog and sweat, your body spread across the backseat like an offering, his voice rasping curses into your ear, promising you more even as you clung to him like it might be the last time. The photograph remembers none of the sound, none of the scent, but you do, the thick taste of heat, the slick slide of his skin, the sharp ache of being wanted too much, all of it locked behind glass that steamed as furiously as your lungs.
Further down, the red vinyl of the diner booth bleeds across the print, the surface glossy under fluorescent hum. The diner lives in red vinyl and buzzing light, the kind that makes everything look softer than it really is. Grease-stained menus, half-melted milkshakes, a jukebox blinking tired neon in the corner, the camera catches you smiling, lips glossed and innocent, your chin tilted toward the lens like a girl with nothing to hide. To anyone else it’s sweet, careless, another late-night stop with friends before the town folded in on itself. What Sunoo didn’t see, even as he held the camera steady and shouted for you to “say cheese,” was the way Sunghoon’s hand slid beneath the table, knuckles pale as he pressed his fingers deeper into you under denim.
The flash freezes your gaze, wide and bright, but the truth lives in the tension of your body. Your thighs are clamped hard against the vinyl, trembling just enough to blur the edge of the frame. Sunghoon sits beside you, posture lazy, his grin tilted easy toward the lens, but his shoulder hides the ferocity in his hand, the curl of his fingers working inside you like he owned the rhythm of your breath. To Sunoo, it was nothing, a keepsake of sugar and laughter, a photo destined for the fridge door or a shoebox of harmless memories. To you, it’s the moment you nearly spilled over in public, biting down on your straw as his teeth grazed your ear, the taste of strawberry syrup turning sour on your tongue. The booth hums in the background, jukebox static and cicadas shrieking through the cracked-open door, but all you remember is the way he whispered low enough that only you could hear: good girl, don’t spill it now. The photo pretends innocence, friends sharing fries, a grin captured mid-laugh, yet every time you hold it, your pulse remembers the truth: that beneath the table, in the half-inch of space the flash could never catch, Sunghoon had already claimed you.
Buried deepest, curled so far it threatens to tear, is the one you should’ve destroyed. Your bedroom window gapes half-open, moonlight breaking across the wallpaper in stripes. You’re frozen mid-gesture, shirt rucked to your ribs, Sunghoon crouched in front of you, his hair spilling forward as his mouth presses against skin just below the frame. His hands are bracketed tight at your hips, a possession too raw to disguise, and the photo trembles with the weight of it, blurred like even the camera was ashamed to record what it saw. To anyone else, it could pass as shadows on a wall, a trick of light. To you, it is the most dangerous proof, the night the floorboards creaked, the night you thought the door might open, the night you risked losing everything and still pulled him closer.
Every print with Sunghoon in it seems to carry something extra, a weight that no one else would notice until it pressed into their chest. The shadow lives in the grain itself, in the way light bends around him, in the way the corners of the film curl as though the heat of his body never left. Even in shots where his hands aren’t visible, the air thickens, swollen with the memory of touch, his palm dragging you into stairwell corners, his mouth brushing so close to your pulse it made the walls throb with the sound. You look at them now and can still taste how the house smelled of detergent and summer fruit, can still feel the wallpaper scrape your shoulders when he whispered promises you knew would dissolve the second the season ended.
Saerin has seen every one of these polaroids, her finger tracing the edges with a quiet reverence you never asked for but always needed. She’s the only person you trusted with both stacks, the harmless reel of afternoons in sun-faded swimsuits and the darker reel, stitched from sweat and salt and the kind of hunger that never photographs clean. Her silence is part of the secret, binding it as surely as the masking tape holding the box together. She never flinched when she developed the ones with your braids in his fists, never questioned when your body blurred into his, never asked why the frames always seemed to shake harder when you were caught in them. You gave her your proof, and she kept it, her loyalty pressed flat into every glossy square.
To everyone else, that summer will always be harmless: a chorus of laughter blown thin across wind, car windows rolled down on roads that melted into dusk, sunsets bleeding out into colors too big for film to catch. Those are the memories they’ll hold, the sips of soda gone warm, the taste of burnt marshmallows on someone’s fingers, the sound of music spilling from half-broken speakers. But for you, and for Saerin who bore witness to the evidence, the story is something else entirely. It’s a reel spliced from sex and longing, from glances that lasted too long and touches stolen at the edges of rooms full of people. It is a collection of nights where secrecy was the only oxygen you breathed, where hunger sharpened into something ferocious and love warped into a shape too forbidden to survive daylight. Each polaroid hums when you hold it, as though the box itself still trembles with everything you cannot say aloud, a summer burned into plastic and gloss, preserved in fragments, dangerous enough to ruin you again just by looking.
Growing up is learning that even sunlight bruises if you stay in it too long. The summer you thought eternal was already collapsing into shadows, each moment gilded because it was dying as you lived it. The photographs prove it: light trapped and fading, memories already yellowing at the edges. You clutch them anyway, reminders that life, like summer, is most brilliant at the moment it begins to end. Maybe life is just a reel unraveling faster than you can catch it. Summer was the part you wanted to pause, but the tape kept spooling, bleeding into static. The photos hum like broken film, each one a reminder that you can’t rewind what was lived. You can only press your face to the blur and ache for the moment the world was still in color.
The photographs hum, but they hum with lies. They catch the rush, the hunger, the sweetness of skin in the dark, your braid in his fist, your body bent over the slope of the roof, his mouth against your thigh while laughter rattled the walls below. They trap the thrill of being wanted, the blur of sex stolen in shadows, the kind of joy that could make you believe summer might never break. But what the polaroids never show is the silence that followed, the hollow weight of mornings when he was already gone. There’s no frame that holds the way the house felt after the garage door closed, no image that captures the echo of his voice saying he couldn’t stay. The film bleeds with light but refuses to touch the darkness, leaving you clutching proof of everything that felt alive while erasing the part that nearly killed you, the leaving, the ache, the way a whole season ended in a single night.
You can still feel the silence that followed him, the way it crawled through the house like smoke after fire. One moment the garage was thick with heat and the smell of motor oil, his voice low and sharp in your ear, and the next it was only the grind of tires rolling over gravel, the taillights of Jay’s car bleeding red into the night. He never looked back, not once, not even when you pressed yourself to the window, bare feet stinging against cold tile, watching the shadow of him vanish into headlights. It should have ended there, clean as a cut, but instead it carved itself into you, the taste of sweat and salt, the press of his hand at your back, the way he kissed you like he already belonged to another life.
You try to tell yourself it wasn’t his fault, that boys like him were always meant to leave, that a town this small could never hold someone who burned so bright. But the polaroids betray you, humming with every touch you swore to forget. His laugh folded into stairwells, the grit of rooftop shingles against your shoulder blades, the humidity fogging glass in the backseat, all of it rising sharp as tidewater, flooding you before you can brace yourself. The ache isn’t gentle. It’s feral, raw, endless, a bruise that refuses to fade. And maybe that’s the truest thing about summer: it rots the moment it ripens, it slips away before you can catch it, leaving only what you stole in secret, photographs blurred at the edges, shadows where his hands used to be, proof of a love that was never allowed to survive the light.
Saerin is sprawled across your quilt like she owns it, one leg cocked, denim shorts hacked so high the threads dangle down her thigh. Her toenails are painted glossy cherry, chipped at the edges, and each drag of her cigarette leaves another stain of ash in the hollow of an empty soda can. A silk ribbon ties her hair up messily, strands slipping loose to stick to her glossed mouth, and her belly ring flashes whenever she stretches too far. There’s a vape balanced carelessly on the sill beside her lighter, the smoke curling into the slow heat of your room, tangling with the scent of sun-warmed cotton. She looks like every rumor you’ve ever heard about girls who burn too fast and every secret you’ve ever needed to survive.
Her eyes flick down to the stack in your lap, your thumb lingering too long on one of the curled photographs. She smirks, soft at first, then sharp. “You’re not slick, you know. I can read your face like subtitles. You go all glassy when it’s him. Like you’re back on that roof, cicadas screaming, hoping nobody notices why you can’t breathe right.” She taps ash into the can and leans her chin into her hand, studying you with that lazy precision that always makes you nervous. “You’ve got everyone else fooled. Not me.”
You huff, tugging the photo back toward your chest. “It wasn’t like that.” The protest sounds weak even to your own ears, your cheeks already heating. “You make it sound like some epic love story. It was just—” You swallow, caught on the word. “It was just summer.”
Saerin laughs, smoke catching in her throat, bracelets clinking down her arm as she reaches to pluck the photo clean from your hands. Her nails skim your skin, teasing, and she smirks down at the blurred image before looking back up at you. “Summer, huh? Call it whatever helps you sleep at night. But I saw it, babe. I saw the way he looked at you, and the way you looked at him. Don’t try to package that as casual. That wasn’t just sex. That was a wildfire, and you’re still covered in ash.”
She flips the polaroid over in her palm, lips glossed and curling. “You’ve had a crush on him since you were what, six? Don’t give me that face. Everybody knew. You used to sit on the porch steps waiting for him to show up with Jay, hair in crooked braids, pretending you weren’t waiting for Sunghoon to come back. And then that summer?” She shakes her head, exhaling slowly, smoke curling between you. “You two disappeared every chance you got. Stairwells, cars, rooftops, even the pool house. It was constant. Three times a day, sometimes more, like you were scared if you stopped touching him he’d vanish. Tell me again how that’s just a summer fling.”
“That’s not fair,” you mutter, finally snatching the photo back. “You make it sound… bigger than it was. We were so young, Sae. Stupid kids.” Your cheeks burn, but she doesn’t let up.
She’s relentless in that way only Saerin can be, cruel and tender in the same breath. “Kids don’t fuck like that, sweetheart. You acted like you were together. Don’t argue. I watched it with my very own eyes. Kids don’t burn holes through stairwells, rooftops and bedsheets like they’re trying to brand themselves into each other. I’ve seen boyfriends treat their girlfriends with less intensity than he treated you. And don’t give me that line about ‘just summer.’ You both acted like you were together. Boyfriend, girlfriend, minus the label. He carried your drinks, you wore his hoodies, he sat pressed up against you like there wasn’t a whole world watching. That’s why it broke you when he left, isn’t it? Not because he fucked you. Because he made you feel like you belonged to him.” She smirks wider, flicking her ash into the can again, eyes locked on yours like she’s daring you to deny it. “So keep calling it ‘summer,’ babe. Keep pretending it was just the heat. But you and I both know the truth: you’ve been his since before you even knew what wanting felt like.”
You throw a cushion at her, half-laughing, half-defensive. “You’re so dramatic.”
“Maybe. But I’m also right.” She flicks her lighter, flame flaring and dying between her fingers. Her voice lowers, eyes catching yours. “I know you haven’t seen him since that summer. I know you’ve been avoiding the places he might be, ducking when his name comes up. But you and I both know it’s inevitable. You don’t just burn like that and never cross paths again. One day, somewhere, you’ll look up and he’ll be there. And the real question is: are you ready for what that’s gonna do to you?”
She only watches you, smoke curling slowly, until the words slip out quieter than you mean them to. “I don’t think I’d be able to survive him twice.” Silence swells, thick and sticky with August heat. You want to argue, but the words lodge in your throat. Finally, you whisper, “You don’t get it. He left without even looking back.”
“I do get it.” She tucks her legs beneath her, smoke curling from her fingers. “I get it more than you think. And that’s why I’m warning you. He’s not gone-gone. His name still runs through group chats. Girls whisper about him, about the grin, the shoulders, the way he fills a room. I’ve heard stories about him at parties, late-night games, rooftops, girls saying he made them forget their own names. He’s not invisible, not untouchable. He’s here, and one day—” she exhales, smoke drifting slowly — “one day you’ll see him again. That’s inevitable. And you can’t keep pretending you’re ready for that when you’re not.”
She sighs then, dragging the filter hard before stubbing it into the can. Her voice drops, more honest, less sharp. “Honestly? He did leave you. And it sucks. But you also knew he’d be leaving with the rest of them. With Jay, with all the boys. At the end of that summer, that was always their plan, even if you didn’t want to say it out loud. You felt it in your gut every time you kissed him, that ticking clock. I know it doesn’t make it easier and it doesn’t make the way he left feel any better, either. But inevitability doesn’t care about your heart. He was always going, babe. You just didn’t want to believe it.”
You pick at a loose thread on your quilt, tugging it until it curls like a question you don’t want to answer. The room is heavy with August heat, the smoke still hanging between you like an accusation. “Feels like they all got out just in time,” you murmur, trying to make it sound like a joke, though your voice wavers. “Now they’re the ones in jerseys and headlines and group chats I can’t escape. And we’re still here, stuck in the reel, paused in the middle while the film keeps running without us.” Your voice catches but you keep going, picking at the frayed hem of your shorts. “Sometimes it feels like they got to press fast-forward while we’re stuck on pause.”
Saerin smirks, but it’s softer this time, her bracelets sliding down her wrist as she shifts closer, shoulder pressing against yours. “Pause isn’t the same as being stuck.” She tilts her head toward you, eyes narrowed in that way that makes you feel like she can see past your skin. “They were always gonna leave first. They’re older than us, it was their time. They had scholarships, teams, and bigger cities waiting for them. They’ve been groomed for that shit since middle school.” She takes another drag, then smirks, lips curling as the smoke curls with them. “I know it feels like we can’t escape this town but our time will come. That’s how it always goes. Every year there’s a batch that leaves first. Then the next. Then the next. Ours will come too, just like theirs, just like the ones before them, and the ones who’ll come after. It’s the way this town breathes, babe, it exhales people out, one wave at a time.”
You shrug, eyes darting to the scattered photos between you, the way Sunghoon’s grin hides in the blur, sharp but untouchable, as if even film couldn’t catch him whole. His face is always half-shadowed, half-masked, the kind of boy who only ever showed you what he wanted you to see, and yet your body still remembers the parts the camera never could, his breath hot against your throat in stairwell corners, the slip of his hand under denim when the house was full, the way he could make you tremble with nothing more than his mouth at your ear. Every frame pretends he’s just another boy in Jay’s circle, another blur in the summer reel, but you know better. You know the grin that never reached daylight, the one meant for you alone, the one that burned like a secret against your skin. “It doesn’t make it easier. Watching them turn into heartthrobs on somebody else’s campus while we’re still orbiting this town like we don’t know the way out.”
She studies you for a long beat, the way she always does before she decides whether to cut deep or let you off easy. “You know what it is?” she finally says, voice lower, honest in a way that almost startles you. “We’re still in the pipeline. Building up. Pressure, water, all of it waiting. When it bursts, it’ll be ours.” She taps ash into the can, bracelets sliding down her arm with a soft clink. “For now, yeah, it feels like we’re stuck. But we’re not. We’re just loading.”
You huff, staring at your knees drawn up under the quilt. “Loading sounds like an excuse.”
“Loading sounds like patience.” She leans back on one palm, looking at you through the haze. “Look, babe, you’re not ready to leave him behind, not yet. That’s fine. But don’t act like this town has the power to trap you forever. When it’s our time, it’ll crack wide open, and we’ll be the ones they’re whispering about.”
The cicadas grind on, loud enough you can almost feel their wings against your skin, and somewhere on the far side of town a bonfire cracks like fireworks, sending an orange pulse across the undersides of low clouds. Smoke drifts through the window in lazy ribbons; it smells of pine and cheap lighter fluid, the exact recipe of every August you’ve survived. Saerin shifts beside you, hooking one bare heel over the other, anklet glinting in the lamp-glow. She studies the way your thumb coasts the glossy edge of Sunghoon’s half-blurred grin and snorts, soft and conspiratorial.
“Face it, babe,” she murmurs, knocking her knee against yours, “you still orbit that boy like he invented gravity. Always have. You’d sprint through a burning cornfield if he crooked a finger.” Her mouth curves, half wicked, half fond. “And yet, I guarantee the minute you breathe the same air again you’ll turn into a statue. You won’t even look at him. That’s your brand of devotion: worship from a distance, panic up close.”
She isn’t wrong, and the thought burns. You’ve always been timid, the kind of girl who ducks her head in crowds, who keeps her secrets stitched tight in notebooks instead of spilling them at parties. You wish you had Saerin’s easy bravado, the way she smirks at the world like it’s already hers. That’s why Sunghoon knocked the breath out of you, because of who he is, and who you aren’t. Jay’s best friend, the boy everyone wanted and no one fully held, all easy grins and restless hands, and you, the quiet one, a virgin who thought she’d stay invisible. Somehow it bloomed anyway, natural as heat rising off asphalt, reckless as sparks catching dry grass. Sinful in its secrecy, masked in stolen corners, dangerous in how fast it consumed you. No one expected it least of all you, and yet here you are, still singed by the fire.
You start to protest, but she waves the cigarette like a wand, scattering sparks that fade before they hit the floorboards. “Save it. The tide’s already moving. You can’t see it yet, but it’s there, pulling us out of this postcard town whether we’re ready or not.” The window rattles in its frame as the wind shifts, carrying with it the taste of lake water, the slap of waves against dock boards you haven’t walked since the boys left. Saerin watches you watch the dark, her grin catching in the low light. “One morning you’ll wake up and everything’ll be different. New skyline, new mess, same ghosts waiting to trip you up. And don’t act like you’re not terrified. You’ll step off that bus all shy and quiet, pretending you’re fine, but the second he’s there…” She leans in, voice dropping, smoke curling from her lips. “The second Sunghoon looks at you again, you’ll come apart. Same as before.”
Your mouth opens, ready with some quick denial, but the words catch, too soft to shape into anything solid. You stare down at your thighs instead, bare in the glow of the lamp, your nail polish chipped from peeling it at the diner register. “I hate that you’re right,” you admit finally, voice low, the kind that feels like confession. “I spent whole summers wishing he’d notice me, and then when he did—” You swallow, heat pricking your cheeks. “It was constant. He touched me everywhere. Stairwells, the dock, even this room. He wanted me all the time and I let him, and I thought that made me braver. But I was just… timid, stupid, hoping he’d keep choosing me. He built me, Sae. Every first thing I ever knew, it was him.” Your fingers worry the edge of a polaroid, knuckles white. “So yeah. If he looked at me now, I’d fall apart again. It doesn't matter how much I tell myself I’ve changed. He made me into something I didn’t even know I could be, and that’s not the kind of thing you just shake off.”
Saerin tilts her head, smoke sliding slowly from her mouth as though she’s savoring it. The smirk comes easy, but it’s gentler than before, softened at the edges. “God, listen to you,” she murmurs, bracelets clinking as she reaches over to flick the polaroid in your hand. “You talk about him like he carved his name into your skin and you’re still tracing the scar.” Her eyes linger on you, searching, and then the grin sharpens again, wicked and fond all at once. “I mean, I get it. He was older, hotter, untouchable. And you—” she nudges your knee with hers, teasing—“you were this shy little virgin hiding behind your brother’s shadow. Him pulling you into his world? Of course it felt like gravity.” She shakes her head, half laughing, half sighing. “But you hear yourself, right? Every first thing you gave to him, every corner of this town you let him take. You still talk like he owns you. That’s dangerous, babe. Because the second he’s back in the same room, he won’t even have to touch you. He’ll just look at you the way he used to, and you’ll hand it all over again.” Her smirk lingers, but the truth in her tone cuts through the haze of smoke and August heat. “That’s the power you keep forgetting, he doesn’t even need to ask.”
The room settles into a twilight hush. You tip the polaroid so the lamplight skims across its surface; in the blur Sunghoon is laughing at something you can no longer name. Outside, the bonfire pops again, bright, brief, inevitable and the sound echoes down your spine like a warning you’re only just beginning to hear. The air is thick with endings, but somewhere beneath it a shift hums, quiet and certain, like the roll of tide long before it breaks on shore. You don’t know it yet, but soon the map will tilt, the town will spit you out, and every road you thought was still will lead you straight back into his orbit. New dorms, new skylines, new nights you can’t yet imagine, change waiting closer than you’re ready for. The flame outside flares once more, showering sparks into the dark, and you can’t shake the feeling that one of them has already landed on you, smoldering, waiting to catch.
ten months later
The diner exhales in pink and green, neon bleeding through the glass like a wound that never quite heals. The sign outside has been dying for months, buzzing through its own short circuit, stuttering on every third flicker as moths batter themselves against it. Out on the highway the headlights smear past like VHS static, but inside, the air is thick with grease that no mop can erase and sugar that’s gone tacky on every chrome edge. The jukebox hasn’t learned a new song since the summer the boys left. It coughs through its catalogue, skipping whole verses, dragging needles back to beginnings as if the record itself is tired of moving forward. Receipts have fossilized to the register, pressed down with gum so old it’s turned the color of teeth. Grease hangs in the air like perfume turned sour, clinging to uniforms that never quite wash clean, while sugar crusts into the counter seams, glittering under the buzzing neon. The booths shine with a tack worn in by years of thighs and elbows, vinyl lacquered with soda syrup and sweat, and the fryer never stops, spitting out fries that taste faintly of onion rings and funnel cakes. Milkshakes bleed cherry syrup down their glasses, burgers slump under molten orange cheese, and the jukebox skips through half-songs, drowning the place in pink and green until the whole diner feels less like a stop on the highway than a fever dream, sticky and alive long past midnight. Everything hums like a time capsule left too long in the sun: flickering neon, stale syrup, the same songs looping until the year itself feels stuck on repeat.
Saerin owns the place like it was built to orbit her, apron knotted loose at the waist, cherry-red skirt rolled an inch too high, stockings laddered in zigzags she never bothers to hide. Her bracelets slide down her arm as she leans over the pass window, straw swinging between glossed lips, eyes sharp enough to slice through the hum. Every time she shifts her weight, older men leave heavier tips, folding bills under coffee cups like bribes. Boys with no cash at all take up space in booths, grinning too wide, watching too long. She smirks, eats it up, then pockets sugar packets like trophies. You and Saerin drift through the place like a matched set, conspirators in neon, but when she disappears into the kitchen it’s you the diner holds onto. The counter knows the shape of your elbows, the straw between your teeth clicks against glass as you lean in too far, and the camisole strap slips to bare the soft slope of your shoulder. Frayed denim clings high on your thighs, threads brushing skin every time you shift, and the jukebox glow paints your knees in pink and green like stained glass. There’s something almost careless in the way you sit, bare legs swinging, lip caught between your teeth, a laugh too bright for the hour but the air catches on you anyway, thickening, turning your sweetness into something sharper. You look like every boy’s first crush, glossy and sugar-stained, but linger long enough and you’re something else entirely: temptation humming low, innocence dressed in heat.
The whole diner hums like it knows the end is close, as if the neon has been waiting for this night to burn itself out. You and Saerin move through it together, partners in crime until the very last shift, hips bumping behind the counter, fingers brushing when you trade receipts, laughter curling into the glow until even the jukebox sounds like it’s grinning. Every ritual is suddenly sacred: the last graveyard soda fizzing dark in a chipped glass you share between sips, the last jukebox quarter sliding in with a clatter that makes your chest ache, the last sugar packet pocketed like contraband. The brass time clock waits by the door, still and patient, but you feel it watching, knowing when it clunks you’ll belong to somewhere else.
Jake and Keeho sprawl in the corner booth, arms stretched wide over vinyl that sticks to their skin, pretending they’re not waiting to be dragged into whatever mischief you two dream up. Keeho whistles when you lean across the counter, your cutoffs riding high, and Saerin snaps her gum at him, tossing a balled napkin that misses by an inch. Jake grins, lazy and dangerous, and dares you to join them. You do, sliding across the booth so your bare thigh presses into his jeans, Saerin tucking herself against Keeho like she’s been there forever. The four of you fold into one another, laughter spilling into the syrup-sweet air until it feels like the diner itself is holding its breath.
Jake and Keeho have been in your orbit forever, the same cul-de-sacs, the same cracked sidewalks, the same summers of stolen bikes and half-burnt sparklers but this is the first year you’ve been close. Close enough that they linger even when the others don’t, close enough that the four of you move as one through the slow, syrupy nights.
“Oh my god,” Keeho barks, choking on his soda, “you’ve barely sat down and this guy’s ready to propose. Someone get him a ring pop before he embarrasses himself.”
Jake tilts his head, grinning slow and dangerous, but his voice cracks just enough when he says, “Don’t act like you wouldn’t fold if she climbed on you. You’d be crying in five seconds flat.”
Saerin snaps her gum and smirks, legs crossed over Keeho’s lap like she’s claiming territory. “Please. Both of you are pathetic. At least try to last longer than a jukebox skip before you start moaning.”
The table erupts, Keeho laughing so hard he slaps the Formica, Jake muttering curses under his breath even as his thumbs stroke lazy circles into your hips, and you, biting down a smile as you shift just enough to make him twitch again. The diner hums around you, pink neon flickering against the chrome, every second sticky with sugar and laughter and the kind of heat that tastes like goodbye.
The boys are laughing, and you’re laughing harder, breathless against Jake’s shoulder like the booth itself has turned into a secret the four of you swore to keep. Every touch lingers longer than it should, Saerin’s knee wedged bold between Keeho’s legs, his grin daring her to press harder; Jake’s thumb skating higher up your thigh with every laugh, smug when your breath catches but you don’t move away. The jukebox stutters on another verse, the fryer screeches in the back, but none of it matters, the air is syrup-thick with heat, neon bleeding across your skin, the kind of closeness that feels half like goodbye and half like temptation you’ll never escape.
The diner has been your purgatory, your pipeline, the place you lived while the rest of the world rushed ahead. Tonight you let it devour you whole: fingers sticky and tangled across the table, whispers caught in the shine of the vinyl, Jake’s laugh curling against your neck, Keeho egging him on with every crude joke. Saerin steals fries with her free hand, daring Keeho to stop her, bracelets clinking as her smirk tilts sharper in the glow. She tips her head back, eyes hooded as she watches the pink sign buzz outside. “Last night,” she says, voice soft but charged. “After this, nothing stays the same.” Jake’s hand flexes on your thigh, warm and certain, his grin cocky but a little too raw at the edges. Keeho sets another straw alight just to watch it curl and collapse, smoke curling in the neon haze. And you, caught between them all, laughter still wet in your mouth, skin humming under every touch, can’t help but believe her.
It’s more than talk tonight; something has to be claimed. Jake fishes a marker from his pocket, dares you to leave your names carved into the diner before you go. Saerin grabs your wrist and scrawls a heart into your palm, ink bleeding into your skin. Keeho leans over the table, tilting his lighter beneath the rim of a plastic straw until it curls into a warped spiral, dropping it into the graveyard soda like a ritual offering. The boys laugh, you laugh harder, and suddenly the booth feels like church, the neon flicker above you a benediction.
Every touch lingers a little longer than it should, Saerin’s knee pressed between Keeho’s legs, Jake’s thumb stroking circles into the bare inside of your thigh and even through the noise of jukebox skips and kitchen clatter you feel the weight of goodbye thick in the air. This place has been your purgatory, your pipeline, the stop before the rest of the world begins. Tonight you let it swallow you whole: sticky fingers laced across the table, breath warm against your cheek, secrets scribbled into the gloss of the booth that no one else will ever read. When the clock finally clunks, metallic and final, Saerin kisses her finger and taps it against the machine. You copy her without thinking, and Jake does too, Keeho laughing but following suit. Four prints, pressed into brass, sealing the night. The diner exhales around you, pink and green light flickering, syrup and grease and laughter caught forever in its walls, and you know you’ll never walk through its door the same again.
The diner hums louder than it ever has, like it knows this is the last night it will hold you. Neon spills through the plate-glass windows in jagged strokes of pink and green, bleeding across chrome edges until even the napkin dispensers shimmer like candy. The sign outside sputters, buzzing so hard it shakes the glass, while inside everything is syrup-thick and close: booths glazed with years of grease, counters sugared at the seams, the jukebox stuck in its own loop, skipping verses as if afraid of endings. The glow washes over every face, turning skin into a patchwork of cotton-candy light, receipts curl on the register held down with chewed gum, and bathroom mirrors are smudged with fingerprints and half-lit by girls posing with flip phones, digital cameras flashing like secrets no one will ever print. For months this has been the orbit you and Saerin live in, claustrophobic but alive, a world held in neon and grease, the pipeline stops before life exhales you out into whatever comes next.
Saerin blows a pink bubble with her gum, popping it loud enough to draw stares from guys who are two booths down. “Group chat’s on fire tonight,” she says, tapping her nail against her phone screen like a drummer tapping out a beat. “You won’t believe the shit I’ve seen. Jay in some shiny jersey, looks like he finally figured out what shoulder pads are for. And Sunghoon—” she pauses just long enough to see your lips tighten—“well. Let’s just say rooftop parties look good on him.”
You roll your eyes like the name barely registers, lips closing around the straw with a force that makes it buckle in the glass. The bend squeals faint against your teeth, sugared bubbles stinging your tongue, and you keep sipping long past the point of comfort as if drowning the sound of him in syrup. The cherry syrup leaves a stain on your mouth, gloss sticking, and you set the glass down too carefully, fingers still curled tight around it. “Don’t start, Sae,” you say finally, voice stretched thin but even, the words sliding out like you’ve rehearsed them. “I don’t care.”
“Mm.” She hums, fake-innocent. “Sure. You don’t care. That why you double-tap every blurry photo with his elbow in the corner?”
“Shut up.” You laugh too loudly, lean into Jake’s shoulder as if the sound came from somewhere natural. His hand slides up your thigh under the table, thumb dragging slow, deliberate circles against the soft inside where your skirt has ridden high. Each stroke edges closer, teasing heat into you, daring you to shift or stay still. You let him, tilting your chin toward Saerin in a smirk that says see? I can. She only arches a brow, smirk curling sharper, as if to say you’re trying too hard.
The mounted TV above the counter fuzzes into static before catching, picture cutting to the sports highlights and the campus’ news reel, the kind broadcast from shaky student studios with cardboard backdrops and mics that buzz like cicadas. The camera pans across the field under floodlights, the announcer’s voice too bright, trying too hard to sound professional. Behind him, the stadium looks less like a battleground and more like a carnival, band kids puffing their cheeks raw, banners stitched with glitter and glue, cheerleaders flashing signs that still drip paint. It doesn’t look real, not compared to your town. It looks staged, like someone cracked open a dream and left the edges bleeding into the night.
The names ripple across the screen, familiar but distant. Jay—your brother—caught in the frame with his helmet dangling loose, sweat slicking his hairline, grin wild like he’s already half in trouble. You remember him barefoot on the cul-de-sac asphalt, cracking water balloons against his own chest just to make you laugh, hollering like he’d won the world. Sunoo flashes by next, no helmet, just his voice caught on a sideline mic, taunting the camera with that sly half-smile. He’s still the boy who once rigged fireworks in a mailbox just to see if they’d all go off at once, laughing so hard he fell into the ditch when they did. Then Mark Lee, denim vest over his jersey, guitar slung careless across his chest during halftime. He looks every inch the showman, and you see him instead as he was in your garage at sixteen, rigging Christmas lights into a strobe while he wailed on chords until the neighbors called in noise complaints. Jungwon gets his split-second too, pressed into the corner of the shot, sketchbook balanced on his knees as though he’s above it all. You remember his rooftop doodles with penlight outlines, stars mapped into constellations only he could explain.
And then—last, like the reel knew to make you wait—Sunghoon. He doesn’t even look at the camera, just leans against the bleachers in the shadow of floodlight haze, sweat dripping down his temple, hair matted and grin crooked like he already owns the night. He’s not playing; he never needed to. He’s lounging in the blur, water bottle in hand, shoulder nudging Jay’s like a secret passed between them. You can almost see him as you last knew him: sprawled across the hood of Jay’s car with smoke curling from his lips, eyes catching yours in the mirror of some summer night when everything felt louder.
The reel glitches again, static stuttering, and the announcer pushes on with breathless excitement about the “golden generation,” the scholarship kids, the ones destined to break out of small-town gravity. But it looks less like destiny than ritual, the way their names keep getting called in places you don’t belong yet. It’s a myth staged under too-bright lights, each grin rehearsed, each cheer too loud, and yet you can’t shake the whisper that soon, somehow, you’ll be dragged into the next act.
The sound cuts to static for a beat before the screen blinks to a clip of a carnival on campus: booths lit by string bulbs, cheap stuffed animals hanging limp in cages, someone shouting about prizes over a megaphone. It bleeds into the diner like a memory, like the town reminding you of every fair you spent leaning over counters sticky with spilled soda, watching boys pretend they were strong enough to knock a bottle pyramid down for you.
Jake catches it too, his grin tugging crooked as he leans closer, breath warm on your cheek. “Want me to win you a prize?” he asks, low enough that it brushes your ear, like you’re still kids sneaking quarters into claw machines at the bowling alley. His thumb presses firmer against your thigh, playful, daring, like he already knows your answer.
“Already got one,” you shoot back, popping the cherry stem between your teeth. The words feel slick, confident, and for a second you believe them. You smile wide enough that your gloss sticks to your straw when you take another sip.
The table erupts in laughter, Saerin kicking his shin under the booth, Keeho howling loud enough to draw a glare from the cook behind the counter. The moment stretches sticky, thick with neon and sugar. Every brush of Jake’s hand is a challenge you pretend to meet, every grin from Saerin a reminder she sees straight through you. You lean closer to Jake, your laughter pitched higher, your lip gloss reapplied twice as shiny in the reflection of the napkin holder. You’re fine, you tell yourself with every sip, every nudge of his knee against yours. You’re better than fine, you’re untouchable, desirable, already halfway out of this town.
Saerin is draped across Keeho’s lap like she was born there, his arm lazy around her waist, her thigh angled just so across his jeans. She’s scrolling with one hand, the other idly tugging at the loose thread of his sleeve, her bracelets chiming every time she flicks her wrist. The neon glow paints her mouth cherry-slick, and the curl of her laugh spills louder than the jukebox. Her phone lights up again, the screen buzzing hot against her palm, and your stomach clenches before she even says a word. You know that light. You know what it means. The group chat, muted on your phone for months, the one stitched together by girls and gays who orbit the boys like satellites. Heejin with her too-long stories, Ningning teasing mercilessly, Wonyoung always perched at the top of the food chain, her texts dripping with smugness. The chat is a carnival of gossip: who was seen sneaking out of whose dorm, whose jersey smelled like perfume, whose grin got caught on someone’s disposable camera at three a.m. You stay in it because you can’t leave, because leaving would be louder than staying silent but you’ve trained yourself not to look, not to bite. Until now.
Saerin exhales slow smoke toward the ceiling, her head tipping back against Keeho’s shoulder as the glow of her phone lights her face. “Oh my god,” she laughs, bracelets jangling as she waves the screen. “Your man’s at it again. They're all at the water tower, the one we always see in the campus posts. His shirt is wide open, cigarette hanging out of his mouth, acting like it’s a fucking photoshoot. Wonyoung’s the one who sent it, of course.” She smirks, shaking her head. “She captioned it ‘missed this,’ like we don’t all know she used to let him fuck her on the back stairs after class.”
Her mouth curves, softer this time as her eyes flick to you. “He looks good, babe. Too good. I’m not even gonna lie.”
You squeeze your eyes shut, lashes pressing hard. You don’t need to look at the screen; every nerve in your body already recognizes him, the pull of memory rushing in like heat.
Keeho leans back, straw dangling from his mouth, grin curling slowly. “Let me guess, Sunghoon’s out there having fun again?” He drags the word fun like it means everything but, eyes cutting over to you just long enough to watch your jaw tighten.
“Bingo,” Saerin says, dragging it out like a game show host, pressing her tongue between her teeth as she flicks back to the chat. “And it’s not just a photo this time. Wonyoung sent a video. Can you believe that? Of course she did. Always the first one to stake her claim.”
Your hand clenches around your straw until it bends, plastic squealing. Jake notices but doesn’t say a word. His hand on your thigh tightens, slow, his thumb circling higher, as if daring you to look at him instead of whatever’s lighting up Saerin’s screen.
“She’s obsessed with him,” Saerin goes on, smirking as she scrolls. “Like, terminal. I swear, she thinks she’s the only one who’s ever had him. Which is hilarious, because—” She breaks off with a laugh sharp enough to slice. “Never mind.” Saerin laughs too quickly, the sound snapping sharp before she swallows it down, like she’s just realized she’s walked too close to the edge of saying what only the two of you know. Her eyes flick across the table to Jake and Keeho and for a beat her mouth trembles with words she won’t risk in front of them. The grin she puts back on is practiced, casual, but you can see the truth tugging at the corners.
You drop your gaze to the neon reflection in your glass, pretending to care about the fizzing bubbles. They don’t know. No one does. Not how far it went, not how reckless and consuming that summer really was. To everyone else, you and Sunghoon were a rumor, a ‘maybe,’ something half-buried in whispers. Only you and Saerin know the full reel, the stairwells where his hand clamped over your mouth as you slid down the wall around him, the rooftops where dawn broke while his fingers worked you open under the pale sky, the booths in greasy diners where he pushed you down on his cock while everyone else laughed over milkshakes a few feet away. Bathrooms with the lock barely catching, your dress bunched in his fist, his breath hot against your neck as the sink rattled. Jay’s car, the vinyl backseat groaning while headlights swept past, your brother’s hoodie still slung over the passenger chair. Even Jay’s room once, his bed smelling of sweat and detergent, the risk so sharp it tasted like blood in your mouth. Every place that should’ve been safe became a site of hunger, every corner of your small town haunted by the memory of his cock buried deep inside you, your body trembling as you begged him not to stop. And only Saerin knows how far it really went, how every reckless fuck was its own dare, how every gasp was a gamble you should’ve lost. Everyone else thinks it was just summer, a fling blurred in polaroids, but you and Saerin carry the truth: that you fucked him everywhere you weren’t supposed to, and that’s exactly why you’ll never forget.
Jake doesn’t press, just shifts in the booth, his palm heavy on your thigh as though he’s staking his quiet claim. Keeho, on the other hand, quirks a brow, grin tugging wide like he knows he’s missing the punchline but enjoys the joke anyway. The hum of the jukebox swallows the moment, and you pray it ends there but it doesn’t.
Wonyoung was always where the chaos was. Wonyoung, with her sharp tongue and sharper eyeliner, the kind of girl who never looked at you without a smirk like she already knew where you ranked. Older, always orbiting closer to Sunghoon than anyone else, her presence threaded into every whispered story you hated to hear. She was the one who posted him first, the one who never missed tagging his shoulder in a blurry party shot, the one who looked smug in every bathroom selfie with his chain around her throat. You and Saerin used to mock it in whispers, rolling your eyes at how desperate she looked. But beneath the laughter, something sour always settled in your chest.
Because there was a truth no one else saw, not even Wonyoung: the summer where Sunghoon was yours. Where every first kiss, every shuddering touch, every reckless midnight was stolen in corners Wonyoung didn’t own. But Saerin’s words ring truer than you’d like, she wasn’t wrong. Wonyoung and Sunghoon had been on-and-off for as long as anyone could remember. She wasn’t just a name in a group chat; she was history, muscle memory, someone he fell back into like a bad habit. And the cruelest part? The only reason you had him at all was because, for a fleeting season, they had burned themselves out and gone “off.”
The thought coils tight in your stomach as you imagine it: Wonyoung’s nails dragging down his back, her laughter cut sharp against his mouth, her claiming pieces of him before and after the summer you thought belonged to you. You picture her sending that video now, grainy rooftop lights, his grin wide open, his shirt undone and your throat closes around it. Not because you want to believe he’s hers again, but because the possibility has always been there, waiting. Saerin doesn’t say it outright. She doesn’t have to. The implication sits heavy in the smoke between you: Sunghoon isn’t the kind of boy who belongs to anyone, not fully, not forever. Not even to Wonyoung. But she has a claim you can’t deny, a thread tied long before your braid was ever wrapped in his fist. You hate it. You hate how it makes the summer you fell for him feel fragile, like a secret spliced between their on-and-off rhythm. Even as you keep your head down, stirring the melting ice in your glass, the truth burns in your skin: Wonyoung may have been before, and she may be after, but only you know what happened when the whole world was asleep and he chose you.
Saerin notices before you even realize it yourself. The way your straw has gone still between your fingers, the way your laugh faded a beat too soon, the way your shoulders sag under the neon glow. She doesn’t say anything, doesn’t call you out the way she could, just slides across the vinyl until her thigh presses into yours. Her perfume is sugar-sweet, clinging faintly to the syrup in her apron, her bracelets tinkling as her hand settles on your wrist, cool and steady. She smells faintly of smoke and strawberry gloss, a contradiction you’ve grown up against, one that’s always been your anchor. Her thumb strokes slow across the ridge of your pulse, and it feels like language, her way of saying she’s here, she sees you, she won’t let you drown in whatever you’re not saying.
“You’re thinking too loud,” she murmurs, soft enough that Jake and Keeho can’t hear. “You always do that when you’re hurting.” You open your mouth to deny it, but she squeezes your wrist before you can speak, shaking her head with that small, conspiratorial smile. “Don’t bother. I know you.”
The diner clock rattles as it flips to 2:00 A.M., the sound tinny, metallic, like an old film reel stuttering forward. You catch her glance at it, then feel her fingers slip down to lace with yours. Saerin rises first, tugging you with her, and it’s so natural, like the two of you have been rehearsing this moment for years without knowing. Jake shifts in the booth, thigh stretching against denim in a way that tells you he’s still hard, but you don’t give him the satisfaction of a second look. Instead, you and Saerin exchange a conspiratorial smirk, one that blooms into giggles before either of you can stop it, your joined hands swinging as you dart past him. The boys fade into the background, their laughter a blur, as the two of you run like girls escaping into your own private film.
“Slow down,” you whisper through your laughter, but Saerin only pulls you faster, her bracelets jangling like bells. “What if we fall?”
“Then we fall together,” she throws back, hair spilling loose from her ribbon, grin bright as the neon you’re running toward.
The time clock looms by the kitchen door, brass face dulled by grease and years of fingerprints, a relic no one’s replaced because it feels too permanent to change. You’ve both watched older girls kiss their fingers and tap it on their last night, leaving the town like they were touching scripture, a farewell pressed into metal. Now it’s your turn. Saerin presses her cheek to your shoulder as you fumble the card into the slot, both of you laughing too breathlessly, too softly, like the moment is holy and dangerous all at once. The lever slams down with a clunk that reverberates through the diner, louder than it should be, echoing across every syrup-sticky table and neon-lit corner you’ve known.
“God, did you hear that?” you giggle, pressing your free hand to your chest. “It’s like the whole diner knows.”
“Good,” Saerin says, eyes wide and playful. “Let it know. We’re done here. This place doesn’t own us anymore.”
It doesn’t feel like just a punch-out. It feels like ritual, like the town itself has stamped you finished, ready, no longer children. Saerin giggles, whispering something girlish and small against your ear, then kisses her finger and presses it to the clock’s brass face, leaving an invisible seal only you can see. You follow her lead, hand trembling a little as you do the same, and when your fingertip meets the cool metal it’s like you’ve signed a contract you didn’t even know existed. The tradition is older than you, passed down through girls who left in short skirts and glossy lips, who never came back except for Christmases. You’ve seen the photos taped up on the back wall of the kitchen, girls with teased hair in the 80s, scrunchies in the 90s, lip gloss in the early 00s, each of them smiling in the exact same pink glow, on the exact same last night.
Now it’s you and Saerin. Two girls standing too close, holding hands like the whole town might try to tear you apart if you let go. Your laughter softens into something quieter, something fragile, as you look at each other in the jukebox light. There’s no need to say anything. The town has kept you, the diner has caged you, and now you’ve slipped the lock together. This is the moment you’ll remember when you’re gone, not Jake’s grin, not Keeho’s teasing, not even the ache that lives in your chest when you think of Sunghoon. Just you and Saerin, two girls pressing fingerprints into brass at 2:00 A.M., marking yourselves in a tradition older than both of you, ready for whatever comes next.
“Ready?” she whispers, voice soft enough to fold into the hum of the jukebox.
You nod, squeezing her hand tighter. “As long as you’re with me.”
The hum of the neon follows you out, buzzing against your skin, carrying you into the dark like a secret promise. You know the town will never look the same in daylight again. This was your last shift, your last hour inside its syrup-and-grease heartbeat. What waits is unknown, but inevitable, new walls, new faces, and his shadow already waiting somewhere in the crowd.
The field hums like it’s been waiting for you. Headlights line the grass in crooked arcs, radios bleeding static from truck beds, smoke from the fire painting the sky the same orange-pink as the neon you just left behind. The blaze is enormous, taller than last year, flames snapping like they want to swallow the season whole. You’ve stood at this edge a hundred times before, but tonight it presses different—closer, heavier, like it knows your names. This year isn’t about watching from the edges, clapping for someone else’s send-off. It’s your turn to stand inside the circle, to let the fire mark you. Every summer before, you and Saerin were only spectators, the younger ones, safe in the shadows, whispering promises into each other’s hair that someday you’d be the ones stepping forward. Now the air carries your weight. The blaze doesn’t just belong to them, it belongs to you, too. It feels like the whole field is holding its breath, waiting for you to feed it something you can’t get back, proof that this time you’re part of the leaving, not the ones left behind.
You and Saerin arrive hand in hand, the smell of grease and syrup still clinging to your hair, the laughter of the diner trailing behind like perfume. She’s in denim cutoffs and a halter, silver belly ring catching firelight every time she moves; you’re softer, cotton dress slipping at the straps, ribbon loose at your wrist where she tied it earlier. She smokes like she’s been waiting all day for this, exhaling in slow curls that mingle with the bonfire smoke until you can’t tell where one ends and the other begins.
Jake and Keeho are already sprawled in their usual corner of the chaos, as if the spot belongs to them. Jake leans against the hood of his car, one leg kicked forward, eyes tracking you with a grin that never quite tips into words. Keeho’s crouched by the fire, poking at the edges with a stick too small to matter, letting the sparks jump up his arms like it’s a game. When you and Saerin fold into their space, no one blinks. The four of you always find each other, no matter where the circle starts.
“Took you long enough to get ready,” Keeho drawls, straightening just enough to toss the stick into the blaze. It pops, sparks catching on the wind. “Thought you’d ditch us for the jukebox.”
“As if we’d ever leave you,” Saerin teases, pressing herself against his side, cigarette dangling loose between two fingers. “Who else would light the fire wrong?”
You laugh, too loudly maybe, but the sound feels good. Jake hears it, tilts his head, and without asking he reaches for your wrist, pulling you down onto the hood beside him. Your thigh presses into his jeans, heat sinking into skin. He doesn’t say anything, doesn’t have to. His thumb finds your knuckle, drumming lazily, and the contact says more than words would.
The fire snarls and spits, swallowing everything the kids feed it, shredded jerseys, scrawled notebook pages, beer cartons ripped to ribbons. The heat licks at your skin as each offering disappears, sparks clawing upward like they want to carry the memory higher before it burns away. This is the tradition, older than you, older than most of the kids crowding the field: every summer, those about to leave have to surrender something to the blaze. A piece of who they were, proof of what they lived, sacrificed so they can step into whoever they’re about to become. You’ve sat at the edge of this circle a dozen times, whispering commentary in diner booths, watching smoke curl into constellations that didn’t belong to you. But tonight the ritual is yours, the fire demanding a piece of you, daring you to give up something you’re not sure you’re ready to let go.
Saerin goes first. She flicks her cigarette out into the dirt, digs into her bag, and pulls out her apron, still stained with grease and stiff with sugar. “Guess this is me quitting,” she says, laughing sharply, but her hands tremble when she balls it tight. She throws it hard into the blaze, and it catches instantly, fire chewing through the fabric like it’s been hungry for it all along. She exhales, long and shaky, then folds herself back against Keeho’s chest like she can’t stand without him.
You watch with your whole body tensed, chest aching as if the fire itself has wrapped its hands around your ribs. The ribbon Saerin tied at your wrist digs into your skin, frayed from nights of being tugged and twisted, from the one memory you can’t shake, his teeth catching it when the house downstairs was too loud, when your lungs felt strangled by the weight of voices, and he made silence with his mouth instead. Your fingers work the knot loose slowly, trembling, reluctant. The polaroids stay buried in their box, too dangerous to give up. You can’t throw him, can’t burn a person out of yourself. But you can give this.
The ribbon slides free, soft and sweat-damp from your skin, and for a moment you clutch it tight, as though maybe holding it long enough could make it turn back into what it once was. The world blurs at the edges, smoke in your lashes, the heat of the blaze pushing sweat down your spine. You draw in a breath so sharp it scrapes your throat raw, then with a motion quicker than you feel, you let it go. It flutters upward like it’s fighting to stay, twisting in the night air, catching the glow of headlights and the neon-pink spill of fire. For a second it hovers, almost tender, as if it wants to be spared. Then the heat takes it. The fabric blackens, curls on itself, and vanishes into sparks. The fire groans and roars higher, swallowing the offering whole, and you swear it sounds like recognition, like it knows what you just surrendered, like it’s marking you for the next life you’re about to step into.
Saerin notices first, because of course she does. Her eyes flick to your wrist, bare now, skin still marked faintly red where the ribbon dug in. She doesn’t make a scene; she just exhales, long and soft, then curls her arm through yours like she’s steadying you both. “Good girl,” she murmurs, almost too low to catch, her tone not teasing this time but reverent, as though you’ve just done something sacred. Her bracelets jangle when she lifts another offering, a diner name tag, bent from being pinned and unpinned too many times and tosses it into the blaze without hesitation. It catches fast, blue plastic bubbling into nothing, and she grins like it’s freedom.
Jake’s slower. He sits crouched in the grass a moment, shoulders hunched, fumbling with his lighter as if trying to buy time. Then he peels a strip of receipt paper from his pocket, scrawled over with doodles and half-written lyrics, the kind of scraps he always left crumpled in diner booths. He doesn’t say what it means, but you know, it’s his way of giving up the safety net of the old routines, the endless waiting around. He flicks it into the fire and leans back with a smirk, like it costs him nothing, but his jaw clenches as the flame devours it. Keeho’s turn comes last, and he makes a show of it, of course he does, lifting his flask like a toast before pouring the last of it straight into the flames. They leap up with a hiss, licking higher, sparks bursting in the air. He laughs, loud and careless, but when he settles back beside Saerin, his hand brushes her thigh and lingers, quieting him more than he’d ever admit.
The four of you stand there, shoulders almost touching, the heat kissing your faces, the smell of smoke thick in your hair. You feel raw, bare, like the fire has stripped away something you weren’t sure you’d ever give up. The tradition is supposed to be simple, burn the past, step into the next thing but it doesn’t feel simple. It feels like a tether snapping. Like the field, the diner, even the polaroids tucked away are all humming with the same message: you’re leaving. Ready or not, the next part is already here.
Saerin catches your hand, squeezes until your bones press, and leans close enough for only you to hear. “We did it,” she whispers, soft and girlish. “We’re really leaving.”
Keeho breaks the hush, voice loose, teasing. “Look at you two. All sentimental. Don’t cry too much, the town’ll flood.”
Saerin flips him off without looking up, still holding your hand.
You manage a laugh, shaky but real. “Don’t worry. I’ll save the tears for the bus.”
The fire keeps eating, kids keep shouting, beer cans keep cracking open, but in the middle of it, the four of you press closer, shoulders brushing, heat sinking into skin. It feels like being stitched together by the blaze itself. You know, standing there, that nothing will be the same after tonight. This was your purgatory, your holding place, the neon-drenched pause before life moves. Now the tape is spooling forward, faster than you’re ready for. And though you don’t say it out loud, though no one else needs to hear, you feel it thrumming in your bones: this town isn’t yours anymore. Tomorrow, you belong to the next chapter.
You don’t remember how you got from the gravel crunch of the parking lot to the dim quiet of your bedroom, only that Jake followed, that Saerin mouthed be careful behind you with a half-smile and a raised brow, and that the house felt different when you unlocked the door, hollow, waiting. Your suitcase sits slouched against the wall, zipper teeth gaping, a mess of clothes spilling like a secret you haven’t decided to tell yet. Tomorrow it will be real: new dorms, new skyline, the campus where all of them already are. Tonight, though, Jake is here, warm and solid, and you let him in.
He drops his sneakers by the door, shrugs off his hoodie like he belongs, and when you straddle him on your bed, it feels less like choice and more like momentum. His hands grip your hips, guiding you down onto him, and your body obeys, slick and clumsy with a need that isn’t really his. You ride him harder than you mean to, chasing something he can’t give, the mattress squeaking, your breath spilling fast. He groans, head tipping back, calling your name like he’s surprised by how much you take, how quick you move. His praise is easy, soft, but every thrust makes your mind flicker elsewhere.
Because it’s not his voice you hear when your nails bite into his shoulders. It’s the one that rasped filth into your ear under the hiss of cicadas. It’s not his hands you feel dragging you down, it’s the bruising grip that once held you still in stairwells, the palm that smudged sweat against your mouth in the backseat while the world shouted outside. Jake groans again, louder, and you press your lips to his throat to muffle your own sound, but the name trembling at the edge of it isn’t his. It never was.
Jake isn’t shy about wanting you, he never has been, not when he’d linger too long at the counter, not when his eyes followed your legs in those diner cutoffs, not when he’d offer to walk you home even though it was out of his way. Now, with you straddling him in the dim hush of your room, he finally lets it spill. His hands frame your hips, sliding up under your shirt, palms wide and warm against your waist as you grind down onto him. He groans like he’s been waiting his whole life for this. “God, you don’t even know,” he pants, forehead pressed to your shoulder as he thrusts up into you, steady and reverent. “I’ve wanted you forever. All those nights at the diner, thought I was losing my mind watching you laugh at him, thinking you’d never even look at me.” He laughs, low and breathless, nipping your collarbone as though he can bite the words into you. “Never thought you’d want me like this. Always figured you were too wrapped up in Sunghoon to even notice I was there.”
His words should land heavier, should make you feel chosen, claimed. Instead they echo, bouncing around the hollow he doesn’t know you carry. You move on instinct, riding him faster, your nails dragging along his chest, pretending his touch fills you. He groans, eyes squeezed shut, calling you beautiful, perfect, swearing you feel better than anything he’s ever dreamed. He cups your jaw, thumb stroking your cheek like he wants to memorize the shape of you. But inside, every nerve betrays you. The pace is wrong, too careful where you crave ferocity, too measured where you crave recklessness. His hands are steady, sure, but they don’t make you shake. When he whispers, “You’re all I ever wanted,” your body arches, but not for him. You grind harder, chasing release, but it’s not his name that flares in your throat. You bite it back, lips parted, praying the sound stays trapped in your lungs.
Jake notices your silence, mistakes it for intensity. “Fuck, you’re so quiet—so fucking hot like this.” He kisses your mouth, tongue sliding against yours, soft, earnest, almost tender. He tastes like soda syrup and boyhood, familiar in a way that makes your chest ache. He wants you to want him back, wants this to be real. You let him believe it, let his words soak the air, let his body move in you until the friction tips you into something sharp and quick. Your climax crashes through, messy, desperate, a tremor that makes you cling to him like you mean it. When it’s over, when his chest is slick under your palms and his laugh is still warm in your ear, all you feel is the absence of someone else. The sheets cling damp to your back, the suitcase gapes open at the wall, and Jake whispers how he can’t believe you’re his. You smile faintly, stroke his hair like you care, and wonder how he doesn’t notice that every time your eyes flutter closed, it’s another face, another voice, another night you’re reliving.
The room tilts in neon afterimage, as if the diner followed you here, and when you finally collapse forward, skin damp, Jake strokes your back like he’s proud, like he’s claimed something. You bury your face in the pillow so he won’t see your eyes glassed over with someone else’s ghost. He drifts off after, easy as sleep always comes to boys who’ve never been left waiting. You lie awake, staring at the slumped suitcase, at the ribbon of dawn already fraying at the blinds. Tomorrow you leave. Tomorrow you step into the place where his name is carved into every wall, every rumor, every breath. You aren’t ready, not even close, but ready or not, it’s coming. The night is over. The fire has gone cold. And all you can think about is the shadow you’ll never outrun.
The morning comes too fast, soft light leaking pale across the town like someone pulled the color out of the sky. The air smells faintly of dew and asphalt warming, a kind of freshness that feels borrowed, like the day knows it isn’t really yours to keep. The sidewalks hum with motion, neighbors wheeling suitcases over cracked pavement, mothers fussing with collars, fathers loading trunks with boxes too heavy for one trip. The whole town gathers in slow procession at the community square, the way it does every August when another group gets pulled out of orbit. It’s tradition, but this year it presses closer, heavier, because now it’s your name on the list.
Saerin walks beside you, her hand brushing yours, her own suitcase rolling unevenly behind her, the little bow she tied on its handle dragging against the street. Her hair’s tied high in a silk ribbon that slips loose in the wind, gloss catching the pale sun. She smokes one last cigarette before she goes, the last she’ll light in this town, flicking ash into the gutter like a blessing. You both try to laugh about how surreal it feels, how you’ve spent years watching other kids leave, the air thick with goodbyes and promises, and now it’s you. Your shoes scuff the same sidewalks you’ve always walked, but today every crack looks like it’s leading out.
The square is loud in its own way, church bells straining, old men leaning out of the barbershop to wave, toddlers climbing onto car hoods as their older siblings say their goodbyes. Suitcases stack in uneven pyramids on the grass, some dented and plastered with stickers, others new and shining, bought just for this moment. A folding table is set up at the edge, volunteers passing out paper cups of lemonade and burnt coffee, the same way they always do when a group leaves. The high school band even shows up, horns squealing through half-remembered songs, the notes floating crooked into the air. It’s sweet, clumsy, deeply small-town.
Your mother cries quietly, trying to hide it in the collar of her blouse, hugging you so tight you can feel her heart pounding against your cheek. She keeps smoothing your hair back, like if she fixes it enough times you’ll stay. Your father pulls you into a rough embrace, less words, more grip, the kind of hold that says more than anything he’d manage out loud. Saerin’s family is loud in comparison. her mother fussing over her makeup smearing, her little brother begging her not to leave, her aunt already making jokes about who she’ll date in the city. You stand side by side through it all, letting the ache press into your ribs but refusing to bend under it.
Your mother holds you like she’s trying to memorize your bones, cheek pressed into your hair, breath shaky as it settles into the curve of your neck. Her hands won’t stop smoothing down your back, fussing with the strap of your camisole, tugging the ribbon at your wrist as though it might come loose if she lets go. Finally she pulls back just enough to look at you, eyes shining damp in the pale morning. “At least you’ll have Jay,” she whispers, like she’s comforting herself as much as you. “He’ll look out for you. Always has.” You nod, even though the thought twists sharp in your chest, because that’s what she needs to hear. That her son will guard his little sister. That nothing dangerous could happen when he’s near. You don’t tell her that the most dangerous thing in your life has always been closest to him.
Because she isn’t wrong. Jay has always been the one standing between you and the world, the one who waited at the end of driveways with his hands shoved in his pockets, who walked you home from school even when it cost him an hour with his friends, who made sure no boy got too close at house parties without earning his stare first. He’s reckless in most things, but not with you. His hand at the small of your back in every photograph wasn’t just for show, it was steady, protective, a silent warning to anyone who thought you were unguarded. And yet, that same hand, that same circle of friends he folded you into, was where everything dangerous began.
You love him. You always have. The kind of love that comes with growing up in the same house, splitting bowls of ramen in the middle of the night, sharing secrets over headlights in the driveway. Seeing him again is a kind of anchor, and a part of you is almost giddy for it, the way he’ll ruffle your hair like nothing’s changed, the way his laugh will shake the room like home. But underneath the excitement runs the guilt, sharp and constant. Because Jay doesn’t know everything. He can’t. He doesn’t know that every summer night he swore he was keeping you safe, you were slipping into the shadows with the one person he trusted most. That Sunghoon’s name, Sunghoon’s grin, Sunghoon’s hands, everything you’ve hidden, lives like a second pulse under your skin. Being close with Jay has always meant carrying that secret too, and the thought of stepping back into his orbit with it still lodged in your chest makes your stomach twist.
Jake’s laugh lingers low in your ear, but it doesn’t stick. By the time you pull back, the square is already buzzing, families weaving together, Sharpies being passed hand to hand. The whole town seems to tilt toward the mural wall like it does every August, kids with packed suitcases waiting for their names to join the layers. It pulls you with it, like a tide too practiced to resist. The town has a ritual for this moment, everyone gathers at the mural wall by the square, the one painted decades ago and retouched every few years. Each kid leaving that year signs their name in marker, some scrawled huge and messy, others small and careful. Saerin writes hers in glitter pen, adding a heart that smudges before it dries. You hesitate, marker hovering, then sign yours smaller, tucked in beside hers, like it’s safer that way. The names pile on top of one another, years of kids who thought they’d never get out until they did.
When you step back, cap clicking closed on the marker, your eyes skim the wall without meaning to. Names stacked over names, years of kids pressed into one another until they blur. Then you see it, sharp, slanted, carved deeper into the paint than anyone else’s. Sunghoon. His name sits a little higher than yours, but the black ink drips faint where the paint absorbs it, bleeding down until it brushes yours. It looks like an accident, like chance placement, but your chest seizes with the memory of every place you bled into each other where you shouldn’t have. The way his name hangs above yours is almost obscene, unmistakably tethered, as if the wall itself remembers. All you can see is his body over yours in stairwell shadows, the sound of your knees hitting carpet, his hand fisted in your braid, his voice cutting low and certain, good girl, stay quiet. The ink drips now the same way sweat once slid down your throat when you arched for him. Your name shouldn’t be next to his, but it is, and it always has been, stitched in ways you never meant for anyone to see. You press your thumb against the wall like you could smudge it away, but it stays, bold and damning, the secret no one else here knows curling hot under your skin.
Keeho makes a joke about how the mural is basically a graveyard for small-town kids, “names painted over like we’re just ghosts they replace every August.” Jake laughs, flicks his lighter, but his eyes keep drifting back to you. The four of you end up pressed close, the same way you were last night, except this time it’s daylight and families are watching. Saerin makes a face, then links arms with you, tugging you toward the bus like she’s afraid if you hesitate too long, you’ll stay behind. The bus itself waits at the curb, an old yellow thing borrowed from the high school, its paint chipped and seats patched with duct tape. It shouldn’t feel like escape, but it does. People crowd the doors, hugging last hugs, passing bags hand to hand, the air alive with the crackle of nerves.
You and Saerin climb aboard together, sliding into a seat near the middle. Through the window, the town looks smaller already, like it’s folding in on itself the farther you go. The diner’s neon sign is just a faint flicker now, pink light drowned by daylight, but you can still picture it buzzing over sticky booths and jukebox skips. The football field drags past next, bleached pale by morning, empty bleachers yawning like they’re waiting for a season that already left. And then the mural wall, glowing faint in the distance, layered with names that shimmer like they’ve been painted into your ribs. For a second you swear you can still smell the sharp bite of marker, still feel the heat of the brick under your palm, your name bleeding too close to his. The whole town blurs into a reel of everything you can’t carry with you, shrinking behind glass until it looks like nothing at all, except you know it’s everything.
The anticipation swells heavy in your chest. This is what you wanted, what you’ve been waiting for, but your fingers still curl tight in your lap. The suitcase at your feet looks too clean, too final, stuffed with the pieces of a life you’re pretending are enough to build another. Saerin notices, presses her knee into yours, whispers, “We’re really doing this.” She says it softly, almost like it’s a secret, and you nod, your throat too tight to answer.
As the bus hisses to life, you catch one last glimpse through the window. They don’t wave, they’re too proud for that but Jake leans his shoulder against the glass behind you and Keeho sprawls lazy in the seat, grinning like the whole thing’s a joke. Their eyes are on you even as the town blurs, and it feels like another kind of promise, one that’s messier, more physical, lingering in the touch of Jake’s hand still resting on your knee, in the memory of Keeho’s laugh breaking loudly under neon the night before. The town falls away as the bus pulls forward, past the square, past the diner, past the streets you’ve memorized so well you could walk them blind. Neon ghosts flicker against your eyelids, the taste of cherry coke still thick on your tongue.
Behind you, Jake shifts closer, his breath brushing your hair, while Keeho kicks your seat once, playful, as if to remind you he’s watching too. The air shifts, heavy with nerves, sweet with possibility, thick with the kind of intimacy you’ve never been able to name out loud. You don’t know what waits on the other side, the dorms, the games, the shadows of boys who once belonged to you but you can feel it pressing already, closer than you’re ready for. And in that moment, pressed between the weight of their gazes and the ghosts of what you left behind, you realize the leaving isn’t clean. It never was.
The coach sighs as it pulls into town, brakes groaning like they’ve carried a generation too many. Out the window, the morning light is already brutal, bleaching the edges of everything until rooftops look brittle and streets feel smaller than you remember. The square slides into view like a scratched-up postcard, red bricks buckling in the heat, the grout the color of sun-bleached cassette tape. The mural wall blazes under noon light, a living palimpsest of escape routes. Names climb it in thick Sharpie layers, bleeding the way mixtape ink used to smear on sweaty palms; some sprawl in shouty bubble letters, others hide in mouse-sized cursive between the cracks. Fading Lisa-Frank-pink glitter pens still throw flecks of rainbow when the wind nudges them, hearts half-rubbed away by July storms but too stubborn to disappear. Underneath, you can still read ghost slogans from early-’00s seniors, “class of Y2K rulez,” “destiny’s kids,” faint as a forgotten ringtone beneath fresher boasts and inside jokes. Every August, the ritual reloads: kids step up with trembling hands, tag their proof of departure, then back away like they’ve just detonated something sacred. From behind the bus window, the wall feels less like a landmark and more like a mirror ball, catching sun and flashing it straight at you, impatient for your name, your ink, your turn in the reel.
The diner rises sudden at the corner like it’s been waiting, neon cursive blinking against siding the color of old bone. In daylight it looks out of place, too pink, too alive, buzzing so loud it feels like it’s shaking the sky loose. The sign flickers every third beat, stubborn as a pulse, bleeding faint color across the windshields lined crooked in the lot. You’ve never stepped inside, not yet, but it already carries the weight of something you should have known forever—chrome edges catching sun like jewelry, blinds tilted just enough to flash the smear of red booths, the curve of a jukebox haloed in glow. It feels like a photograph you’ve seen a hundred times without remembering when, the kind that presses a place into you before you’ve earned it. Standing there, you feel it tug at your edges, the quiet promise that this will be yours soon, that before long the air will smell like sugar and grease in your hair, that your name will hum against the neon just as stubbornly as the sign refusing to burn out.
The football field unrolls like a film reel caught between frames, grass shaved too close in patches, wild in others, chalk lines bleeding pale against the green. Bleachers sit scorched silver under the sun, metal warped with heat, already waiting for bodies to slam rhythm into them come night. You can almost hear it if you let your eyes blur, helmets colliding like cymbals, sneakers clawing dirt, the breath of boys sharp and hot under floodlights. You picture Jay in his jersey, chest rising like a drumbeat, and then, inevitably, Sunghoon at his shoulder. The way he’d stretch before the snap, spine long and loose, shirt clinging damp across him until it was less fabric than suggestion. His mouth parted, grin crooked, the kind that dared you to keep looking. Everything about him moved in rhythm: the shake of his hair against his forehead, the roll of his shoulders as though even running was a kind of dance. From this distance you can already feel how the air must thicken under those lights, sweat sharp in the back of your throat, every heartbeat syncing to the pace of boys who don’t just play the game but turn it into spectacle. It’s obscene, almost—how much hunger a patch of grass can hold, how the field itself hums like it remembers every body that’s pressed into it, every secret you’ll never say aloud.
Above the treeline, the water tower rises like a relic from some half-forgotten reel, its paint scabbed into rust streaks that glint red when the sun hits. The legs are thick with carvings, layers of names gouged in pocketknife script, each one stacked higher as if bravery could be measured in inches. It looks abandoned from the road, all hollow steel and bird nests, but everyone knows better. It’s lived-in, cigarette butts stamped into the dirt at its base, crushed cans still glittering in the weeds, the faint ghost of spray paint slogans that once felt like prophecy. The climb is always harder than it looks, rungs slick with summer sweat, palms blackened by rust.
At the top, the view spreads out like a postcard gone soft at the edges: headlights streaking highways into crooked constellations, the lake stretched so dark it swallows the horizon, and below, the bunk houses strung together like Monopoly pieces, their roofs patched with tin, their porches sagging with old lawn chairs and Christmas lights that never come down. Someone always swears they’ve seen a coyote slink past those porches, or heard raccoons fighting under the eaves, or watched owls wheel above the tower like guardians. The air up there is sharp, metallic, every inhale threaded with the taste of iron and adrenaline.
Touches on the tower always feel different, riskier, heavier, as if the height itself turned every hand against skin into a dare. It isn’t just a landmark; it’s a measuring stick of the town’s kids. The mural wall records who’s leaving, but the water tower decides who was ever brave enough to climb, who pressed their name high into its frame and kissed with the whole county watching from below. Once someone strung a broken boombox from one of its beams, and if you stood quiet you could still hear the faint rattle of cassette tape caught in the wind, reminding you that every generation leaves a piece of itself hanging there, rusting, daring the next to take it further.
The coach rattles past the corner where the arts house perches, hunched but unashamed, like a relic no one bothered to bury. Once it might have been a mansion, arched windows, brickwork too ornate for student hands but now its bones are patched in flyers that curl at the corners, ink bleeding from rain. Layers of paper turn the walls into a kind of skin, mixtape covers stapled over graffiti, band names scrawled until they blur together. A couch sags across the porch, upholstery torn open in pale seams, cigarette burns stitched into the fabric like constellations only the house knows how to read.
Even in the heat of afternoon, you can feel the sound leaking out of it—bass thudding from a basement speaker, a voice laughing too loudly, a chord hit wrong on a guitar then left to fade. Windows are half-open, curtains knotted up with extension cords, and the breeze carries the tang of smoke, cheap perfume, and something sharper, like printer ink. You can picture the inside already: floors sticky with beer, polaroids strung on twine until they replace wallpaper, disposable cameras left out on counters like candy. It doesn’t belong to the players with scholarships or the golden boys with crowds at their heels. This house is for the restless, the ones who refuse to stand still, the ones who stay awake even when the town is asleep. The bus tilts forward, but your eyes stay on the porch, where a shoe print marks the railing, where someone’s jacket hangs like a flag. You don’t know yet whose laughter you’ll follow into those rooms, or what secrets the walls will absorb from you. But you can already feel the pull, a hum under your skin as certain as gravity. One night, maybe soon, the floorboards will take your weight, and you’ll add yourself to the house’s memory whether you want to or not.
The stadium breaks out of the flat like it was always waiting for you, bleachers glinting silver in the sun, stacked too high to be a small town’s. The field is impossibly green, lines cut so sharp they look painted in steel, and the goalposts reach up like bones, bare against the washed-out sky. Even with the place empty, you swear you can feel the echo of nights it’s seen—drums rattling air, voices rising, lights so bright they bleach out the stars. In your head, you can already see Jay’s grin hardening under the helmet, Sunghoon’s shoulders rolling like he owns the rhythm, Mark tossing his head back as if he’s playing to an invisible crowd. The scoreboard ticks even when nothing’s happening, numbers blinking like it can’t stand silence. From the bus window it looks mythic, too big for the town it belongs to, like the kind of stage that doesn’t let you leave the same.
The dorms run long and low, brick softened with ivy that crawls right into the cracks. Windows hang crooked with box fans and propped-open textbooks, laundry strung between balconies like mismatched flags, sheets, bras, jerseys flapping in the same breeze. A vending machine hums broken in one corner, its plexiglass sprayed over with initials layered thick, some crossed out, others traced over until the letters don’t make sense anymore. Students are everywhere: slouched on stoops, skateboards across their knees, radios spitting static-laced pop that drifts down the row. It feels less like school and more like a holding pen, a summer camp where the walls will be too thin to keep anything private. You can already picture it—footsteps creaking down halls, whispers carried through plaster, the sound of doors closing too fast.
Past the edge of campus, the bar squats like it doesn’t care who notices. Its windows are painted black, beer signs glow faint in daylight, and the door is scarred with so many initials it looks more carved than wood. Motorcycles line the curb like armor, chrome burning in the heat, and someone has wheeled a jukebox onto the porch, its speakers hissing out a half-dead country song. The smell rolls even to the bus. sour beer soaked into wood, fryer grease clinging to air too thick to breathe. You don’t need anyone to explain. This is where nights will crack open, where fights will start and kisses will end against back walls, where secrets will cost less to make and more to keep.
Down by the strip, the laundromat still waits, its windows smeared with detergent handprints, its fluorescent buzz loud enough to set your teeth on edge. The air smells of softener and damp concrete, and the washers slam like heartbeat drums. Quarters clink into slots like tiny prayers, dryers hum until you think they might combust. Plastic chairs sag against the wall, graffitied with names and confessions no one admits out loud. It’s an ugly, ordinary place, but that’s what makes it holy. Everyone ends up here eventually, eyes on the spinning drum, waiting for something bigger to change.
Next door, the video rental shop clings stubbornly to life, its neon sign half-dead, posters sun-bleached and curling until only ghosts of color remain. The carpet inside is thin, the kind that whispers static against sneakers, and the smell is a mix of sugar powder and mildew that never leaves your clothes. VHS shells crackle when you pull them from the shelf, trailers loop endlessly on the fuzzy counter TV, and the aisles are narrow enough that shoulders touch whether they mean to or not. Every visit feels like rehearsal for something you can’t name—pretending to browse, sneaking candy in your pockets, brushing close to someone you shouldn’t. You can already see yourself walking back in years from now, the air thick with dust, the nostalgia heavier than the smell.
Further out, the lake waits like a secret no one keeps well enough. In daylight it flashes silver, dock boards warped and creaking, nails jutting like teeth. By night it swallows whole. Headlights rake across the surface in trembling arcs, cicadas scream until your pulse drowns in them, and the dark thickens with a hunger that feels alive. The planks sag under bodies they weren’t built to hold, skin slick with heat and fear, mouths frantic as if silence itself could catch them. The water remembers what it doesn’t show, bare feet cut on stone, bottles emptied and flung into its throat, whispers pressed against collarbones. It’s a place where risk sharpens touch, where you learn that night always knows more than daylight admits.
The road bends further and the drive-in blinks awake, screen tall and sun-stained, its metal skeleton bent but not broken. Rusted speakers dangle from poles like relics, some still working, most just decoration now. Cars will line here again, trucks with tailgates down, hoods dented from years of leaning, blankets spilling over benches. It will smell of butter and cheap beer, radios crackling the soundtrack when the old speakers give up. Couples will fog windshields, kids will sneak in through the trees, and the whole field will glow with headlights flashing too bright when someone leaves before the credits. It isn’t just a theater; it’s confession. Every kiss, every fight, every secret traded under the screen will stay burned into the dirt long after the reels stop turning.
The whole town hums like it’s caught in amber, each place frozen but breathing. Flip phones flash in bathroom mirrors, disposable cameras click with static patience, mixtapes slide hand-to-hand like secrets, and already everything feels like it belongs to memory more than to now. Through the bus window, nothing looks accidental. Each landmark tilts toward you like a prophecy: the laundromat drums waiting to measure your silences, the rental shop aisles daring you closer, the lake holding its shadows ready, the drive-in aching for its next confession. They aren’t scenery. they’re traps and thresholds both, waiting to swallow you, to give you back ghosts you thought you’d burned. The glass between you and the world doesn’t make it smaller. It makes it sharper, like film unspooling faster than you can catch it.
The bus groans as it pulls into the lot, brakes screeching in protest before the whole frame exhales a hiss of steam. For a moment no one moves, the aisle clogged with duffels and bodies, kids craning to catch their first glimpse of campus through the smeared windows. The air outside looks sharp, sunlight bouncing hard off brick and chrome until it makes your eyes ache. When the doors fold open, the sound of it swallows you whole, voices layered over voices, horns blaring from cars unloading, shouts from upperclassmen calling to each other across the stretch of asphalt. You step down with Saerin at your side, the heat hitting you immediately, the smell of gasoline and grass, the sting of nerves crowding under your skin. Behind you, Jake hefts his bag with a practiced swing, Keeho trailing with the kind of swagger that suggests he’d rather be anywhere else, his smirk already slipping into place like armor. It feels like you’ve stepped out of one reel and directly into another, the colors too bright, the noise too sharp, like everything has been waiting for you to arrive.
And then you see him. Jay stands a little off from the thickest crowd, but not far enough to look separate. He never needs to push to the center, people naturally bend toward him, his gravity doing the work. He’s in a plain white tee, nothing remarkable, but the way it sticks at the spine with sweat and outlines the cut of his shoulders makes him impossible to blur into the rest. His laugh carries over the din, that sharp crack you’ve known your whole life, though now it’s mingled with the voices of teammates, the kind of boys who slap his back like they’ve been doing it for years. Girls hover nearby, two leaning against the hood of a car as though they’ve been stationed there just to watch him. They laugh too loudly, toss their hair too hard, but it doesn’t matter. His focus doesn’t linger on them. It lands on you.
The look changes him, and you feel the weight of it in your stomach before your mind can catch up. His grin pulls sideways, small, not meant for the group still orbiting him. His chin tips up like he’s been waiting for this, like you arriving is the part that makes the whole scene click into place. He doesn’t wave, doesn’t shout your name, just pushes off from where he’s standing and cuts across the lot like the crowd owes him space. They part without question, kids juggling boxes, parents fussing with clipboards, all stepping aside without realizing why. You don’t realize you’ve frozen until Saerin nudges your arm with her elbow, smirking like she’s caught you naked. Your feet move before your brain decides to, drawn toward him like the weeks apart hadn’t stretched at all.
“Finally,” he says when he reaches you, the word dropped low, almost a secret. He doesn’t ask how you are or what the trip was like. He just takes the suitcase from your hand, knuckles brushing yours in the process, grip strong and unchallenged as if it had always been his job. You want to protest, but you don’t. His palm rests firm on the handle, his other hand drifting briefly against the small of your back, steering you out of the bus’s shadow into the sharp light. He doesn’t glance at Jake or Keeho even though you can feel them behind you; they don’t matter yet, not in this first moment. He doesn’t even clock Saerin until she barrels into him, shrieking with sunglasses pushed into her hair, hugging him like he’s hers too. He takes it, spins her once, sets her down laughing, then flicks her ponytail with the exact ease of a brother. She beams. His eyes cut back to you instantly, and there’s a softness there the others don’t get.
His arms open before you even move, and when you step into them it feels less like a choice and more like a gravity you’ve been circling back toward for months. He smells faintly of laundry powder and the synthetic bite of turf, the kind of scent that clings to him no matter how far he goes. His chest is solid against your cheek, heartbeat steady, his chin brushing the crown of your head for a second longer than necessary. You breathe in and it’s home, different skyline, different street, same anchor.
“Missed you,” he murmurs into your hair, quiet enough that it could pass for nothing, but his hand at the back of your neck makes sure you hear it. His thumb rubs once, a ghost of reassurance, before he lets you go. Not completely, never completely but enough to see your face again, enough to catch the way your eyes flicker too fast, already glancing at the ground. His grin curves slow, softer than the wide flash he saves for everyone else, and he nudges his forehead gently against yours like you’re still kids in the driveway.
“You’re here now,” he says, steadier this time, like it’s both a fact and a promise. “That’s all that matters.”
You laugh softly, a breath that comes out half-choked, because you feel it too. “I missed you more,” you whisper back, pressing your forehead into his for a beat longer before pulling back just enough to meet his eyes. “I hated every day without you. It didn’t feel right.” The words tumble out before you can catch them, and his grin falters into something heavier, something you recognize from the nights he’d knock on your door just to make sure you were breathing steady in your sleep.
He squeezes your elbow, thumb dragging warm against your skin. “You don’t have to hate anything now. We’re back in the same place. You and me.”
Your throat tightens, but you smile anyway, because it’s true because whatever shadows sit between you, whatever you haven’t told him, none of it outweighs this moment. You tilt your head against his shoulder, letting yourself stay there just a little longer than you should, your voice quiet but sure. “You always make it better. Always.” Behind you, Jake shifts his weight, and Keeho clears his throat loud enough to be noticed. But Jay doesn’t look past you yet. He keeps you in his orbit, gaze warm, palm brushing your elbow as though to remind you: he’s the one who gets to hold this first moment, and you let him, because part of you has always belonged exactly here.
It’s only when Jake steps closer, dropping his duffel with a heavy thud, that Jay shifts his gaze. The two share a handshake, one of those firm, practiced grips that rides the edge of challenge and respect. “Good to see you made it out here,” Jay says lightly, but the way his eyes hold Jake’s a half second longer makes the words feel less casual. Jake grins, too wide, the corner of his mouth twitching like he knows better than to push it. He doesn’t step close enough to brush against you even though last night he’d been tangled inside you. You told him not to, told him Jay couldn’t know, not ever. Protective older brother is one thing; Jay with proof would be something else entirely. Jake keeps his hands shoved into his pockets now, only letting his eyes flicker your way when Jay’s focus slips elsewhere. Keeho is smoother about it, already leaning against the side of the bus with arms crossed, smirk carved deep, watching like he’s in on a joke no one else has heard.
Jay doesn’t pause long enough for the tension to settle. He jerks his chin toward the dorm buildings, already tugging your suitcase behind him. “Come on,” he says, not waiting for a reply. He moves fast enough that you’re forced to keep pace, his palm finding the curve of your back again whenever the crowd thickens. He doesn’t push people, doesn’t need to. They just notice him, step aside, clap his shoulder, call his name, and keep moving, leaving a trail of recognition in his wake. Girls brush too close with smiles sharp enough to slice, boys greet him like a captain returning to his team, and yet he doesn’t break stride, doesn’t look at them longer than it takes to nod. His attention threads back to you, to the weight of the bag he’s carrying, to the path he’s carving so you don’t have to.
The campus unfurls around you in pieces, flyers taped crooked to lampposts, laundry lines strung between balconies with sheets flapping pale against the sky, the smell of cut grass mixing with the faint reek of sweat and asphalt. Somewhere a speaker blasts distorted pop music, half swallowed by shouts and laughter. You pass clusters of kids sprawled on the lawn, hair glinting under the sun, polaroid cameras snapping so often it sounds like cicadas. Jay doesn’t break stride, the tilt of his shoulders making it look like he owns the place already, like it was built for him. He holds the door open at the dorm, his grin cutting sharp, daring you to admit you need him.
And you do, even if you’ll never say it out loud.
The reunion doesn’t end at the curb. Jay doesn’t let it. The moment he’s pulled back from your hug, he hooks his fingers around the handle of your heaviest suitcase before you can even reach for it again, then another, then the box stacked with books Saerin had sworn was “light.” He shoulders it all like it weighs nothing, like carrying your world has always been his job. The sun is mean overhead, baking the blacktop, but Jay barely blinks, the veins in his forearms stark as he adjusts his grip. Saerin teases him about showing off, but he only smirks, the corner of his mouth twitching the way it always does when he knows he’s being watched. Still, his eyes keep flicking back to you, checking, guarding, like he’s making sure no one else lays a hand on you or your things.
The building that will be yours isn’t like the glossy halls you’ve glimpsed in sports reels or brochures. It sits on the far edge of town, where the main road thins into cracked sidewalks and the oaks lean so low their branches scrape the siding. Once a boarding house, long before it was bought up and rebranded for this summer bridge program, it still looks half-haunted, half-sacred. Its bones are old, brick faded to the color of rust, ivy crawling high, windows painted shut in places. The porch sags under the weight of too many shoes already kicked aside, sneakers piled with glitter flip-flops, skateboards stacked against the railing. A corkboard nailed to the entry door is drowning in flyers: zine launches, thrift swaps, Polaroid collages, hand-drawn arrows pointing toward someone’s room for “midnight mixtape parties.” Someone has scribbled over the official welcome sign in sharpie: arts house or die.
Inside, the air hits like camp, paint peeling in long curls, fans clattering overhead, everything smelling faintly of pizza boxes and permanent markers. Bulletin boards line the walls, pinned with notes and doodles that already make it feel alive: phone numbers written in glitter pen, disposable camera shots of faces you don’t know yet, song lyrics scrawled in thick ink. The staircase curves narrow, carved deep with initials, and the banister is polished not from care but from years of hands sliding across it on their way up to something forbidden. You and Saerin share a look at the bottom step, that flicker of disbelief that this is actually yours, that you finally get to climb.
Your room sits under the sloped roof at the very top, the kind where the ceiling dips so low on one side you’ll both bump your heads until you learn its angles. The window is small but cut wide enough to frame the water tower in the distance, streaked in rust and names, watching you even here. The glass warps the view, so the world outside looks softer, blurred at the edges like film left too long in sunlight. The radiator under the sill rattles when you brush past, and someone has scrawled a phone number across it in a pink gel pen. The walls are bare now, but you can already see how they’ll change, Saerin’s glitter flyers, your Polaroid strips, strings of fairy lights that buzz faintly when plugged into outlets too old for this century.
Jay sets your bags down one by one, straightening as he looks around, brow pulling tight. “This is it?” His tone isn’t cruel, but protective, as if the slanted ceiling and scuffed floorboards aren’t good enough for you. His hand finds the doorframe, gripping it like he could test its strength, and for a moment he looks like he’s about to suggest you come stay with him instead. Then his eyes fall back to you, softening just enough that you can breathe again.
Saerin is already sprawled across one of the twin beds, her bracelets jingling as she kicks her legs up, grinning at you with a mix of disbelief and joy. “We actually made it,” she whispers, not for him but for you, the words trembling just enough to make your chest ache. She pats the mattress beside her, and when you sit, your hands tangle automatically, the two of you pressing together like you always have at the start of something too big to name.
From the doorway, Jay watches. He doesn’t say anything at first, just folds his arms across his chest, eyes narrowing slightly as if committing every detail of this room to memory. Then he steps forward, brushing a strand of hair from your cheek in a gesture too casual to call out, his voice low but steady. “You call me if anything’s wrong. Doesn’t matter how small. If anyone gives you shit, you tell me. Got it?”
You nod, throat tight, because there’s no other answer to give. Saerin squeezes your fingers under the quilt, her grin wicked and proud. “Relax, Lee. We’ll survive. Probably.” She winks at you, and you laugh, but it’s Jay’s gaze you feel most, heavier than the old roof pressing down, a silent promise that wherever you’ve landed, he’ll be orbiting close.
Jay stays, rolling his sleeves higher, steadying the wobbly leg of your desk with one hand while hauling boxes with the other. The afternoon turns into a montage of small moments stitched together, the kind you’ll replay later: his shoulders bent under the weight of your trunk, the sound of tape tearing as he folds flattened cardboard, his voice low and steady when he reads the instructions for the lamp you bought at a thrift shop back home. He puts it together without complaint, tools spread out on your bedspread, the tiny screws lined neatly on the edge of a postcard. When you thank him, he only shrugs, like there’s never been another option but to take care of you. It’s a softness he wears without even knowing, the kind that makes everything else around him feel steadier, safer. Even when the heat of the room grows unbearable, sweat prickling the back of his neck, he only laughs when Saerin teases him about being the “mule,” carrying your whole life on his back. He grins, wipes his forehead with his sleeve, and keeps working as though the role was always his.
The room takes shape slowly, blooming into something more than four walls. Saerin tapes up magazine cutouts with glitter pens marking the corners, her bracelets clattering as she climbs onto the bed frame to tack fairy lights overhead, humming tunelessly between mouthfuls of gum. You unpack the box marked fragile, filled with spools of tape, battered film cameras, and a small cassette deck that still smells faintly of smoke. Jay crouches down beside you when you hesitate, his hand brushing yours as he takes the recorder, studies it with the curiosity of someone who knows machines inside out. “Needs rewiring,” he mutters, almost to himself, already reaching into his bag for a small screwdriver like he couldn’t help preparing for this.
Within minutes he’s got it open, wires spread like veins across his palm, explaining the fix in words you don’t really follow but love listening to anyway. The sharp smell of metal and dust fills the air as he works, his brow furrowed, his lips pressed thin in concentration. He’s an engineering major, and it shows in the way his hands move, precise, practiced, like he was always meant to take things apart just to make them better. He tilts the recorder toward the light, brows knitting as he tests each connection with the patience of someone who can already see the fix in his head. When the tape finally whirs smooth, his eyes brighten in quiet triumph, the kind of satisfaction that only comes from making a machine breathe again. When he sets it gently into your hands, grinning with quiet pride, the moment is intimate enough to make you hold your breath, like he just returned a piece of you that might’ve stayed broken without him.
It’s intimate in other ways too, the kind you don’t point out because naming them might break the spell. Jay sets up your desk lamp so it casts the perfect glow across your notebooks, angling it twice until you nod approval. He fiddles with the shelf until it’s sturdy enough to hold your stack of Polaroid albums, muttering under his breath about poor design while you smile at the sound of his voice. He plugs in the fairy lights himself, testing each bulb, grinning when the strand flickers alive in pink and gold. The glow pools warm across your mattress, catching in the gloss of Saerin’s lip balm as she throws herself onto your mattress with a groan of satisfaction, declaring the place officially home. You feel it too, not just a room, but the start of something. Outside, the late light sharpens against the windows, buses still hissing in the distance, and yet in here, for a moment, it feels like the world has slowed just for you, like the three of you have carved out a pocket of time that belongs only to now.
It’s Saerin, of course, who breaks the spell. She stretches long across the bed, smirk curling as she props herself up on one elbow, the fairy lights flickering behind her like a halo that only makes her look more mischievous. “So,” she drawls, lazy and sing-song, “where are all your boys, Jay? Thought this place couldn’t breathe without your crew clogging the halls.” Her bracelets clink down her wrist as she stretches, the teasing sharp but softened by the grin tugging at her mouth.
You snap your eyes wide at her, shaking your head sharp, lips forming don’t. It’s a warning she ignores easily, biting her lip as though daring you to stop her. She’s always had a talent for prying at the edges of secrets, pressing where it hurts just enough to make you feel alive.
Jay barely notices your panic, leaning back against the desk he just built, arms folding across his chest. His shoulders fill the space, posture loose but his voice steady. “Spread out,” he says easily, like he’s reciting from memory. “Mark’s in the music program, living basically in the basement studios. Jungwon too, he’s always holed up painting or something, barely leaves unless you drag him. Hyuck’s with the theater crowd, god knows what hours he keeps. And Hoon…” His voice softens just slightly as he shifts, “…Hoon’s on the sports side with me. Training, conditioning, all that. We’ve been at it since summer.” His mouth tugs faintly, something between pride and fatigue, but you don’t let yourself linger on it too long.
The name lands heavy in your chest. You keep your head bowed, fingers tangling too tight in the ribbon tied at your wrist, your thighs pressed close together as if holding yourself still could disguise the rush that spreads hot and fast under your skin. The memory of stairwells and rooftops flickers sharp in your body, so vivid you almost smell the heat of asphalt, feel the scrape of shingles under your shoulder blades. You force your mouth into something that looks like a smile, murmur something noncommittal, but your breath catches halfway through, snagging sharp in your throat. Saerin clocks it instantly. Her smirk dips into something softer as she rolls onto her back, humming like she’s satisfied with her little victory, eyes darting to you with something more like concern than triumph. Jay glances at you once, frowning faintly, his eyes scanning your face like he’s trying to read something he can’t quite catch. You duck your head further, pretend to fuss with the cassettes in your lap, the edges of the cases biting into your palms as heat crawls up your neck.
He shakes it off, choosing not to press, but you know he saw more than you wanted him to. You’re terrible at hiding, and it sits between the three of you unspoken, humming like static in the walls. Jay slides the box of tangled cables onto your desk, knuckles brushing against a stack of your notebooks, and clears his throat like he’s trying to shake loose the weight of the silence. “You’ll want to keep this corner clear,” he says, voice even, steady. “Heat from the outlet’ll fry your tapes if you pile too much on top.” Practical, protective, always. He points at the recorder he just coaxed back to life, the reels spinning smooth. “That’ll give you trouble again if you don’t keep an eye on it. These old things need attention.”
Jay props open the window with the heel of his palm, letting the heat bleed out of the small room. “You’ll get used to it,” he says, leaning against the frame like he’s lived here forever. “This building runs hot. Last year Sunghoon practically slept on top of the fan all summer, swore it was the only thing keeping him alive.” He chuckles, shaking his head, the memory easy on his tongue, no suspicion in it at all. Just your brother, talking about his best friend.
Your grip tightens on the edge of the desk before you can stop it, the image flashing too vividly, Sunghoon sprawled out, sweat-soaked, grinning through the heat. You look down quickly, hair falling forward, hoping it masks the sharp pull low in your stomach. Saerin catches it instantly, because she always does. She tips her head, lashes low, voice sweet but edged as she lets the words slip. “Bet the fan wasn’t the only thing keeping him entertained.”
Jay doesn’t catch the undertone, he’s already shifting another box, muttering about where your books should go. But Saerin’s smirk widens, bracelets clinking as she rolls onto her back like a cat stretching in the sun. “Interesting,” she drawls, watching the color rise in your cheeks. “Guess this year’s going to be more fun than I thought.” You shove at her ankle, trying for playfulness, trying for normal, but your pulse gives you away. The truth hums in your veins, electric and undeniable: you’re here, breathing the same air, standing in the same set of walls as Sunghoon for the first time in years. And no matter how much you try to play it off, your body already knows before your heart admits it.
The room doesn’t look like much yet, just four walls that smell faintly of plaster and paint, but Saerin drops her bag like she’s staking a claim and sprawls across the mattress nearest the window. “All ours,” she declares, bracelets jangling against the frame. You laugh, small and sharp, but something inside you gives, like maybe this really is happening, maybe this town is about to become yours too.
Jay lingers at the doorway, practical as ever, grabbing the heaviest box and hauling it across the floor without asking. “Come on,” he says eventually, brushing dust from his palms. “You can’t spend your first night here hiding. I’ll show you around before it gets loud.”
The air outside is cooler, sharp with wet leaves and gasoline, but the streets glow with that strange hush of a town about to wake. Orange lamps hum overhead, buzzing flies caught in glass. Saerin loops her arm through yours and tugs you toward the corner store, where a battered photobooth slumps against the wall like it’s been waiting for you. The booth smells of dust and gum wrappers, the curtain stiff, the coin slot jammed until Jay shakes it with his palm. “Still works,” he mutters, voice low but satisfied. You squeeze in tight, three across. The first flash goes off before you’re ready, catching you mid-blink, Saerin with her tongue out, Jay smirking. The white smear across the frame makes your chest tighten. For a second it looks like Sunghoon’s shoulder at the edge of the picture, blurred and half-there, the way he always was in the background of photos that summer. You blink hard, but the strip spits out proof anyway: he isn’t here, and still he is.
The walk keeps going. Past the bar with a jukebox that eats quarters, past the laundromat whose dryers slam like heartbeat drums, past the VHS rental where movie posters peel in the window. Jay keeps pointing things out with that steady calm of his, the way he’s always mapped the world for you. “This place is decent,” he says at the laundromat, tapping the frame of a machine. “Doesn’t look it, but it’s solid.” He doesn’t see the graffiti scrawled low on the plastic chairs, names you almost recognize. One of them is his. Another looks like Sunghoon’s, sharp and slanted, carved into vinyl from a night you weren’t supposed to be there. You look away before your throat can betray you.
Saerin is less subtle. She presses her face to the VHS rental window, gasping at the shelves lined in cracked plastic shells. “God, it smells exactly like him,” she teases, glancing sideways at you. You don’t bite, but she grins anyway, knowing she’s right. The store reeks of mildew and candy powder, the same scent that clung to Sunghoon’s hoodie the night he walked you home and kissed you against the alley wall, soda fizz still burning your throat. You chew your lip, force your eyes down. Jay pushes open the door with a shrug, oblivious.
The square is quiet at night, but the mural wall glows faintly under the lamps, names stacked thick in Sharpie. Jay rests his hand on your shoulder, guiding you past it, but your gaze catches anyway. Someone’s left a heart scrawled sloppy above last year’s mess, initials bleeding dark. J + W. You don’t have to think hard to know who it is. The sound of Saerin’s bracelets cuts sharp at your side, pulling you away before you linger too long. “Later,” she says softly, as if she knows exactly what you saw.
By the time you loop back, the air feels heavier, every landmark carrying a piece of him. Back in your building, Saerin collapses on the bare floor, sorting through the polaroids she shoved in her bag, while Jay fiddles with the busted lamp until it flickers steady. “See?” he says, grinning when the light holds. You murmur thanks, tuck the photostrip under your pillow. Jay’s presence is a balm, solid and grounding, but when Saerin sprawls against the wall, humming along to the jukebox song still looping in her head, she shoots you a look that says she knows. You’re not hiding it as well as you think.
Later, when Jay leaves with a warning to lock the door and Saerin is half-dozing, you stay awake. The silence feels crowded. The polaroid strip glows under lamplight, the blur at the edge of the first frame still tricking your eyes into seeing him. The air smells faintly of gasoline and rain, the same mix that clung to him on the nights he’d sneak through your window. You press your face to the pillow, breath catching. You haven’t let yourself feel it fully, but your body already knows: you are here, and so is he.
The next morning cracks open slowly, sunlight watery and pale across the new window, the air still heavy with plaster dust and the faint sweet of Saerin’s perfume from last night. She’s the first to stir, hair knotted from sleep, voice muffled against the pillow when she mumbles, “Let’s get brunch.” It isn’t a suggestion, it never is with her, and you’re already tugging denim up your legs before the word fully lands. She wriggles into her low-rise pair, tugging the waistband sharp across her hips, a rhinestoned belt dangling loose for no reason but the shine. You pull on flares that still smell faintly of the thrift shop, the hem frayed where they drag, and lace up sneakers with blue Sharpie doodled across the rubber. Neither of you bother with real makeup, just a swipe of gloss, Saerin digging her nails into a pot of sticky glitter she smears across your collarbone like war paint. By the time you drag combs through your hair, it still smells faintly of last night’s heat, too tangled to tame, so you let it sit messy. You look like you belong, but more like kids playing dress-up in someone else’s city.
Outside, the streets are quieter than you’d pictured, as though the town is holding its breath. Storefronts tilt open slowly, blinds half-drawn, neon signs still buzzing weak in daylight, each letter humming like it’s waiting to warm up. A 99¢ store window flashes with plastic flip-flops stacked in piles, a rack of sunglasses spinning lazy in the morning air. Flyers flap on the light poles: band auditions scrawled in gel pen, a yard sale advertised in bubble letters, a missing cat notice with a Polaroid stapled crooked. Saerin catches her reflection in one of the windows, sunglasses shoved into her hair like a crown and grins wide enough to catch you too. This is your parade, the walk down streets that already feel like they’ve been waiting for you to step into them.
The quiet isn’t silence. Radios hum from open windows above the shops, static-fuzzy with late 90s ballads, the kind of songs everyone pretends not to know but still hums under their breath. The air smells like bagels baking in the café you haven’t reached yet, sharp coffee layered over it, butter catching in the corners. Someone’s skateboard clicks against pavement, a truck engine coughs to life down the strip, and every sound feels amplified, as though the town itself is leaning forward to listen. Saerin links her arm through yours, bracelets cold against your skin, and the two of you laugh at nothing as you step off the curb, sneakers hitting asphalt sticky with last night’s spilled beer.
The place Saerin drags you to is only three blocks from the bridge housing, a squat corner café with striped awnings that used to be green but now fade closer to lime. A neon “OPEN” flickers weakly in the daylight, buzzing over a door patched with stickers from bands that broke up years ago. Inside, the air is thick with butter and hot sugar, the kind of smell that clings to your hair for hours. Booths sag at the seams, vinyl split where countless thighs have pressed too long against the heat. Each table is armed with laminated menus curled at the edges, ink faded to a ghost of its original color: stacks, scrambles, waffles, milkshakes in silver cups. The kind of food that feels impossible anywhere but here, bottomless, messy, loud.
Saerin slides into a booth like she owns it, bracelets clattering against the Formica as she snatches two straws from the dispenser, blowing the wrapper from one straight across the aisle. You’re still half tangled in your jacket when a waitress with teased hair and frosted tips slaps down two waters, a pad tucked under her arm like she’s been working this same shift since 1997. You don’t even need the menu to know what you want, your body answers before your eyes do. The smell alone makes you ache for it: pancakes stacked tall enough to lean, glossed with syrup that sticks to the plate in amber pools, bacon curling at the edges and slick with maple, hash browns fried until they shatter under a fork. Still, your finger drifts down the faded fonts like the words themselves are a spell, like tracing them might make the plates appear faster. It’s less about choosing than about surrendering, about feeding the craving that’s been gnawing since you stepped off the bus. Saerin watches, lips quirking up as she sips from her water, like she knows you’re already halfway drunk on the idea of breakfast for lunch, sugar for survival. The pages smell faintly of grease and cleaner, edges curled from years of hands, and when you finally drop the menu flat it feels like more than ordering, it feels like letting yourself in, claiming your first taste of this place.
The café hums with a blur: flip phones snapping mirror selfies in the bathroom, a disposable camera flashing from the corner where a trio of freshmen crams together for a photo, old arcade machines wheezing in the back. You can hear the click of nails on plastic straws, the hiss of a milk steamer that never quite gets loud enough to drown out the laughter. Saerin leans across the table, snatching your menu just to twirl it between her fingers, glitter on her collarbone catching the light like she dressed for something bigger than eggs and toast. When the plates arrive they nearly bury the table, pancakes dripping strawberries down the side, eggs scattered across greasy china, whipped cream collapsing under the heat. Saerin digs in with the hunger of someone who hasn’t eaten in days, moaning loud enough to make the boys at the counter glance over. She grins through a mouthful of waffle, eyes gleaming, and pushes the plate toward you. You spear a piece just to shut her up, syrup bleeding down your knuckles. It feels less like eating, more like claiming space. Like saying: this is ours now.
Syrup slicks your fork, tugging slow between your teeth as you lean your cheek into your palm, gaze wandering past Saerin’s chatter. The room sharpens around every bite, details etching themselves in because you’re still new here, the bulletin board sagging with guitar-lesson flyers printed in ink that’s already bleeding, a payphone nailed crooked to the wall with a sticker that dares call collect, Polaroids curling above the register where kids grin too wide with sugar-stained mouths and marker still on their fingers. It feels less like brunch in a café than flipping through someone else’s scrapbook mid-page. Saerin licks powdered sugar off her thumb, humming at you to try the hash browns, grease crackling against your tongue when you do. Behind the counter, a girl chews gum loud enough to punctuate the air, newspapers stacked at her elbow, headlines unfinished. You picture yourself there in a week, pressing type with fingers still sticky from syrup, slipping words into pages that strangers will read over their coffee and never know came from you.
That’s why you’re here. The “summer bridge program,” as they called it back home, but what it really means is this: a chance to slip into a world you weren’t ready for yet, not by their rules. It’s one year, a trial, a feeder into something bigger. You and Saerin weren’t scouted like the boys were, you didn’t have scholarships or recruiters waiting at your door but you had grades, essays, drive. They called it an exchange, framed it like charity almost: you get to study here, take prep classes, live on campus in a smaller program, tight-knit, like camp with textbooks. You know the truth though, it’s the town’s way of keeping you tethered, close enough to still be theirs, but just far enough to taste the air the boys left for. Saerin says it’s fate, that the universe just refused to let you sit out another year. Now she’s stirring syrup into her coffee with a butter knife, rolling her eyes at the idea of waiting one more summer while the boys got to play royalty. “We’re in,” she grins, clinking her mug against yours across the sticky table. “Finally.” Her bracelets catch the light again, flashing like little promises.
You swirl the foam into your coffee, watching it dissolve as if it already knows, soon you’ll be doing the same, slipping quietly into your new role, recording lives that don’t even see you there. They’ll tuck you behind the byline, ‘anonymous contributor’ stamped in cheap ink, because the program isn’t meant to make you visible, it’s meant to test if you can survive here quietly, without taking space from the ones already crowned. You’ll be carrying a camcorder heavy on your shoulder, a dictaphone rattling in your bag, film canisters clinking like loose change. Your work will be capturing life in fragments, student games, rituals in classrooms, the hum of nights under stadium lights and feeding them into the paper without your name attached. It’s supposed to be impartial, but it won’t be; every angle you frame, every shot you linger on, will be yours. That’s the reason they picked you, the reason you’re here: because you already know how to tell stories without giving yourself away. You’ve been practicing for years in diner booths, in Polaroids tucked under mattresses, in whispered confessions no one else ever got to hear.
Saerin’s role will look brighter, at least on paper. She’ll be folded into the arts house collective, tasked with running the events board, posters plastered on walls, string lights hung for basement shows, flyers pressed into palms in the quad. It will suit her: she’s the one who always knows who’s sleeping with who, which band is breaking up, which girl just dyed her hair in the bathroom sink. She’ll thrive on being the pulse, the gossip, the one who decides what posters stay up and which mysteriously vanish overnight. It’ll be the same instinct that made her the queen of your group chat back home, except here it will have weight, printed in ink and stapled to bulletin boards. Her work will bleed into yours, you’ll cover, she’ll advertise, she’ll stir the waters you’ll end up recording.
The walk back from brunch feels slower, heavier, both of you stuffed and laughing at nothing, shoulders brushing as the roads stretch wide and eerily empty. You duck into the corner store with the cracked bell on the door, and the shelves glow with things that feel like they belong to another decade: glass bottles of Yoo-hoo sweating in the cooler, grape Fanta in cans printed too bright, packets of Pop Rocks stacked by the register daring you to buy them. Saerin grabs a six-pack of SunnyD like it’s contraband, and you add a sleeve of strawberry Pixy Stix just because the sugar dust feels like a dare. The cashier barely looks up from his tabloid, mutters the total, and you’re back on the street with plastic bags digging into your wrists, laughing when one nearly splits open. By the time you reach your building, the sun is tilting toward late afternoon, shadows long across the pavement. You kick the door shut behind you, bags dropped in a heap, and both of you collapse onto your unmade beds, wrappers already crinkling under your arms, stomachs too full, limbs sprawled like you never plan on moving again.
The room grows quieter with the afternoon, the kind of quiet that makes every sound sharper. The click of a nail polish cap twisting open, the faint hiss of Saerin’s glitter hairspray still hanging in the air. You both sink into it like it's a ritual. Her knees knock against yours as she paints your nails in uneven strokes, pink bubbling at the edges of your cuticles, while you twist her hair into braids so loose they’ll slip free before night. Clothes spill from your open suitcases, sheets hang half-tucked, posters curl at the corners where you tried taping them to paint that still smells raw. The space doesn’t look lived in yet, but the two of you make it feel that way: laughter muffled into pillows, half-finished sodas sweating onto the nightstand, polaroids already tacked above her bed in messy constellations. It feels like a secret camp, like summer stretched longer just for you.
The outside world keeps tugging. your phone stays silent on the desk, no word from Jay, no knock from Jake or Keeho. You picture Jay caught somewhere between drills and chalkboard talks, shoulders already hunched under the weight of being who he is here. You don’t need to text to know it. Jake and Keeho, quieter still, maybe hiding out, maybe drifting into their own corners of this new place. You don’t ask. You let the quiet claim you and Saerin instead, your little world carved into these four walls, bare feet kicking against the wall as if you’ll leave scuff marks to prove you were here.
When the sun drops, everything tips forward. The air turns honey-gold through your window, the hum of cicadas swelling louder, and Saerin starts rifling through your clothes like it’s her job. Denim, silk, lace, nothing survives her judgment until she tosses a top across your bed, rhinestones catching what little light is left. “This one,” she declares, like it’s non-negotiable. You slip it on, fabric brushing bare skin, and she grins, tugging at the hem until it rests shorter than you’d ever wear back home. She’s already pulled on her own cut-offs, rhinestone halter glittering, eyeliner sharp as a dare. The two of you end up side by side in the mirror, shoulders bare, thighs glowing in the last of the sun, the air heavy with cheap body spray and perfume that smells like fruit and smoke. You don’t look like girls who just got here. You look like you’ve been waiting for this night forever.
They call it the Lantern Walk, though no one can say who named it. Out past the fields, the path bends toward the woods where strings of paper lanterns swing low, each one glowing soft orange and pink, like fireflies tethered to wires. The ground is littered with cups and cigarette butts already, the air humming with static and speakers too old to carry bass without rattling. Older students lean against the tree line with beers slick in their hands, watching, waiting, while the new arrivals drift forward under the glow, eyes wide, skin catching every flicker of light. It feels staged and feral at once, half bonfire, half pilgrimage. Every step pulls you deeper until the night presses close, until the lanterns blur into stars overhead, until the whole thing feels less like a party and more like a dare: welcome to this place, prove you belong.
The field opens like a stage when you step off the gravel, and for a moment you have to remind yourself to breathe. Smoke hangs thick, rolling out from the bonfire at the center, a blaze so tall it paints every face in orange and gold. Radios crackle from the open beds of trucks, all different stations bleeding together, pop, rock, something with too much bass, and it feels like the air itself is humming. The grass is already trampled flat from bodies moving through it, cups crunching underfoot, glow sticks snapping green and blue and tossed into the night like fireflies.
It smells like everything at once: gasoline from the parked trucks, cheap perfume, the sour bite of beer spilled into the dirt, charred wood rising from the fire in waves. Every flicker of flame cuts shadows sharp against the faces around you, and there are so many, new kids, older kids, the ones who left before you, the ones who are legends already. Saerin walks a half-step ahead, sunglasses perched on her head though the sky’s already gone dark, hips swaying like she owns the ground. She doesn’t hesitate, never does. You feel the opposite, every step slow, shoulders tucked, your eyes catching flashes of faces too bright, too immediate, like Polaroids snapping one after the other.
You catch yourself twisting your cup between your fingers, trying to act smaller, quieter, while Saerin tips her head back and laughs at something a boy you don’t know says. The difference between you is a pulse. She belongs, already, and you’re trying to learn how to. You barely notice the way the crowd shifts until Jake is there, sliding into your space like he never left. His grin is sharp, lazy, like the night itself, and before you can even decide if you’ll smile back, his hand is on you, fingers hooking into the back pocket of your cutoffs, palm warm against your ass like it’s already his.
“Miss me?” he says, too close to your ear, his breath cut with the taste of beer. It makes you stumble, heat flooding through your skin even as you try to swat him off, but he only laughs.
Behind him, Keeho whistles, stretched out in a lawn chair like he’s watching a show. “She did,” he calls, voice rolling lazy. “Look at her. She’s blushing all over.” Jake squeezes once, deliberately, before he finally lets go, grin widening as though your fluster is the whole point. The fire roars louder, cups clatter, someone screams in delight at the far edge of the field, and the night swallows you whole.
The crowd bends almost imperceptibly, laughter thinning and talk pausing just long enough for you to notice the shift in air before you see Jay. He doesn’t force his way through, doesn’t need to; bodies simply move aside, creating space as though his presence demands it without asking. Firelight sketches the edge of his jaw, catching in the short strands of his hair, the smoke that drifts in curls behind him rising like it has chosen to follow. His shirt is dark, fitted at the shoulders, the kind of casual that looks deliberate, and a thin chain glints each time the flames throw light in his direction. He doesn’t search, not really. His gaze lands on you instantly, certain, like he already knew where to find you in the blur of faces and the noise of the night.
When his arm settles across your shoulders the sound of the gathering thins even further, fading to a dull wash against the closeness of him. The weight is steady, not heavy, and it folds you into his side with a confidence that doesn’t need to be announced. He’s warm against you, heat sinking through the strap of your top, the scent of smoke and the faint clean edge of his cologne pushing into your lungs until your body leans without thought. The crowd’s energy still swirls around you. the press of shoulders, the scrape of bottles, the muffled bass from a stereo hidden in someone’s truck but in the middle of it you feel cocooned in his steadiness. There’s no question in the gesture, no hesitation; it’s an unspoken claim that you are his to guard, and the ease of it steals your breath before you even realise you’ve moved closer, cheek brushing the fabric stretched across his chest.
Jay dips his head, the corner of his mouth tugging up as his brow lifts in quiet amusement. “So,” he says, voice steady but laced with that soft tease he always saves for you, “you holding up okay? The place hasn’t scared you off yet?”
Your laugh is small, almost tucked into your chest, but it slips free as you glance up at him. His hand stays warm at your shoulder, grounding, like he’s not in a rush to let go. “Trying,” you admit, voice quieter than you mean it to be. “It’s a lot, big, different. I don’t know if it’s settled in yet.”
He hums, a low sound that feels more like a reassurance than a reply, his thumb brushing once against your arm as though he’s smoothing the nerves straight out of you. When his arm settles across your shoulders the sound of the gathering thins even further, fading to a dull wash against the closeness of him. The weight is steady, not heavy, and it folds you into his side with a confidence that doesn’t need to be announced. He’s warm against you, heat sinking through the strap of your top, the scent of smoke and the faint clean edge of his cologne pushing into your lungs until your body leans without thought. The crowd’s energy still swirls around you, the press of shoulders, the scrape of bottles, the muffled bass from a stereo hidden in someone’s truck but in the middle of it you feel cocooned in his steadiness. There’s no falter in the way his arm settles, no second-guessing; it’s instinct, the kind of steady shield only an older brother can give. It pulls you into him without demand, the quiet safety of his side wrapping around you before you even think to resist. The fabric of his shirt is cool against your cheek, familiar in a way that makes the noise of the crowd fall back, and for a moment it feels like you’ve carried this closeness with you all along, waiting to fall into it again.
When his gaze dips, the smallest lift of his brow tells you more than any words could. It catches on the strap sliding down your shoulder, the hem that’s crept too high, and you know the verdict before he even moves. His arm slips away only to return with the weight of his jacket, settling it firmly around you. It’s warm, carrying his cologne and the smoke clinging from the fire outside, the lining brushing your bare skin as though to remind you who put it there. His jaw sets as he adjusts the collar higher, fingers precise, protective in a way that feels older-brother certain. You tip your eyes up at him, exasperated, rolling them just enough to make your point, but you don’t take it off. You let it stay, heat pooling where his presence lingers.
“You really came here dressed to stress me out, huh?” His tone is teasing, low and warm, as if he’s more amused than scolding.
You roll your eyes, shoving lightly at his chest. “It’s called fashion, Jay. You wouldn’t get it.”
He chuckles under his breath, but his hand lingers at your shoulder, adjusting the collar of his jacket until it sits neatly. The playfulness drains into something steadier, his gaze holding yours longer than you expect. “Still,” he says softly, almost like it surprises him to admit it, “you look beautiful. So grown up.”
The words knot in your chest. You jab him again to keep the mood light, muttering, “Don’t get sentimental on me,” but your cheeks burn and you have to glance away. His pride is obvious, too heavy and too gentle to ignore, and even when you try to hide behind the roll of your eyes, you can feel his hand tighten briefly at your shoulder like he can’t believe you’re really here.
The attention this draws is instant. Eyes catch on you, some wide, some narrowed, every glance marking the novelty of your presence and the weight of your surname. Whispers scatter like sparks thrown from the fire: new girl, Jay’s younger sister, I wonder how long she’ll last. The sound bites at the edges of your awareness, but it doesn’t quite touch you, not with his hand resting where it does, thumb shifting in the smallest motion over your shoulder, both reassurance and warning at once. Across from you Jake’s grin falters, the bravado slipping as though tugged from his face. He laughs too thin to convince anyone. Jay says nothing, the look he holds on Jake is enough, a stare that doesn’t blink, doesn’t rush, just waits until the other boy drops his eyes. The authority in it makes the silence louder, and you feel the heat rise in your throat at the thought that he saw more than you wanted him to.
Jay’s arm stays snug across your shoulders as the crowd thickens, guiding you with a pressure so steady you can almost forget how loud it is. His hand nudges at the edge of Saerin’s elbow too, tucking her into the circle of his reach as if he’s pulling both of you through the noise together. You catch the way a couple of guys glance too long at your legs as you pass, and before you even think to shift uncomfortably Jay’s fingers tighten briefly on your shoulder, a silent correction, steering you closer into his side. Saerin notices too, rolling her eyes with a grin, whispering something like “already scary big brother mode” into your ear that makes you smother a laugh, your cheek brushing against the fabric stretched across his chest. It’s protective, yes, but familiar in the way it always has been, like he’s moving you through the world the only way he knows how.
The bonfire blazes higher up ahead, shadows flickering over faces you half-recognize and voices tumbling together, the smell of charred wood sinking into your skin. You’re still adjusting when Jay steers you into the circle where the rest of his friends are gathered, and suddenly you’re small again, all wide eyes and nerves as laughter spills over you like heat. For a moment the firelight bends the years, and you see yourself at eight years old with crooked pigtails, tugging at Jay’s sleeve while his friends towered overhead, lanky limbs and too-loud voices making you feel like you’d stumbled into a world meant for bigger kids. Back then they’d ruffle your hair, call you mascot, tease you for hanging on Jay’s arm. Now the circle closes around you the same way, their shadows taller, their smiles wider, but the awe is different, sharper, older, tinged with something you can’t name. The little girl with scraped knees has been folded into the firelight, and for the first time you’re not just Jay’s baby sister trailing behind, you’re standing shoulder to shoulder with them, even as your pulse races like you still don’t belong.
For a heartbeat, the noise dips like someone’s turned the volume down. The music from the truck stereo still hums low, the fire still cracks and spits but you feel it in the way their eyes widen, quick gasps tucked into their throats before they’re smothered by grins. Heeseung recovers first, smirk tugging as he tips his cup like he’s toasting you, but his gaze lingers longer than it should. Mark shifts, shoulders straightening, the usual warmth in his smile sharper now, as if he’s checking you over before he lets it soften again. Sunoo whistles low under his breath, playing it off like a joke, though the edge in his grin makes your skin buzz. Even Jungwon’s quiet, careful eyes drag over you once, sharp enough that it feels like he’s cataloguing every change before looking away. Jisung’s the only one who doesn’t mask it, his jaw drops, his gaze unguarded, and Hyuck nudges him hard enough to snap him back. It’s subtle, hidden beneath the easy teasing of a reunion, but you feel it: the shift, the weight, the way the firelight seems to cast you in sharper relief than you’ve ever stood in before.
Mark’s laugh comes easy, rolling out like he’s been saving it for this exact moment. When he lets you go, he doesn’t step far, still hovering close like he’s making sure you’re real. His eyes are softer than his grin, a steadiness there that always made him the most approachable of Jay’s friends, the one who tuned his guitar on porches and let you strum clumsy chords with bubblegum-sticky fingers while the others were too busy daring each other into chaos. That same guitar is slung over his back now, strap frayed and patched, its body nicked from too many nights like this. He catches you glancing at it and shrugs with a sheepish little tilt of his head. “Still dragging it everywhere,” he admits, voice pitched low, more for you than anyone else. For a second, it’s grounding, the fire popping behind him, the chatter rising again, and Mark grinning down at you with that mix of dorky charm and something older, something solid. It feels like a tether, and you lean into it without even meaning to.
The laughter from Mark’s hug is still fading when another voice breaks through, brighter, sharper, impossible to ignore. Heeseung’s turn comes naturally, like he’s been holding it in just long enough to make it dramatic. He claps his hands once, the sound cutting across the circle, and announces with full theatrics, “She’s here, she’s here!” The firelight throws his grin wide, eyes sparkling as he barrels forward to pull you into a hug that spins you so fast Saerin stumbles into your side. She squeals, laughing, shoving at his shoulder until he lets you go, still smirking like he won something. “Dangerous pair, the two of you,” he teases, flicking his glance between you and Saerin. She only blows him a kiss, looping her arm tighter through yours as if to prove him right. Heeseung rocks back on his heels, soaking in his own performance, and even the older boys shake their heads, grinning at how predictable he is, loud, reckless, but always the spark in the room.
Sunoo leans back in his chair, smirking over the lip of his cup as though he’s been waiting for this exact moment. “Well, well. Jay’s little sister finally out in the wild.” His words drip mischief but his eyes soften when they meet yours, and when he pushes himself up to hug you it’s warm, familiar, his chin pressing into your temple. “We were starting to think you’d never show,” he murmurs low enough that only you hear it.
Saerin pretends to gag, stage-whispering, “He’s always been this dramatic,” which makes him flip her off over your shoulder before pulling back with a grin.
Jungwon waits his turn like always, steady in the middle of the noise. He doesn’t lunge forward or raise his voice, just stands there with that even stare that makes you feel like you’re being measured and reassured all at once. When you’re close enough, he offers his hand, firm and deliberate, like this is some business deal instead of a reunion at a bonfire. You take it, his grip solid, and he tips his head with the faintest curve of a smile. “Took you long enough to get here,” he says, tone dry enough to make Saerin snort, though the warmth in his eyes betrays him. His hand lingers a beat longer before he lets go, and the simple steadiness of it calms you more than any of the rowdy greetings before.
Jisung lingers at the edge, half-hidden in the shadows until Saerin nudges him forward with her hip, bracelets jingling as she teases, “Go on, she doesn’t bite.” His ears flush red, the color stark even against the bonfire’s glow, and he stumbles into a hug that’s more an awkward bump of shoulders than anything else. His laugh comes out nervous, cracked at the edges, but it’s soft enough to make you smile.
“Welcome,” he blurts, pulling back too quickly, like he’s afraid of holding on longer than he should.
Saerin squeezes your hand tight, her grin wicked as she leans into stage-whisper, “He’s cuter than I remember,” earning an immediate scandalized glare from Jisung that only deepens the pink climbing his neck. The sound of her laughter rings bright in the firelit air, and even he can’t help the reluctant smile tugging at his mouth.
Jay’s arm stays locked across your shoulders even as the circle thickens, the fire throwing shadows sharp enough to make every grin look like it belongs to someone older, someone with secrets. The air smells of char and sweet beer spilled into grass, and voices overlap until you can barely tell who’s saying what. Through it all, his weight doesn’t budge, steadying you like he’s filtering every sound and every gaze through himself first. The heat presses in from all sides, laughter rings too loud, and yet all you can feel is the pull of him, the solidness against your side, the faint rasp of his sleeve brushing your arm whenever you move.
Saerin leans in close enough that her perfume cuts through the smoke, bracelets chiming as she presses her hip against yours, smirk already curling like she’s been waiting all night for this. Her eyes flick lazily over the boys, over you, then linger on the fire as if she’s talking to no one in particular. “So,” she hums, lilting it like a nursery rhyme, “where’s Sunghoon hiding, hm?” The name lands heavy, but she’s grinning too wide, shoulders shaking with her own delight as if she’s just lobbed the best firecracker into the circle. A laugh bubbles out of her, high and bright, and she tips her head back in mock exasperation, exposing the long line of her neck to the firelight. For a second the glow gilds her features, catches in the gloss on her mouth, the shimmer dusting her collarbone. Jay’s gaze snags on her without meaning to, just a flicker, just a beat too long before he pulls it back to the flames, jaw tight. No one notices but her.
She clocks it instantly, lashes lowering, smile sharpening with a secret kind of mischief. She doesn’t press, doesn’t let it linger, just leans back into you with a giggle so girlish it borders on cruel. “What, no one’s gonna say it? He’s always just there, even though he’s really quiet, you feel him. The whole place shifts when he walks in, and now?” She flicks her wrist, bracelets clinking like punctuation, eyes glinting as they cut from you to Jay. “Nothing. Empty. Weird, right?” Her tone stays featherlight, sing-song almost, but the words carry weight. They sketch Sunghoon without naming it: the way he’s never been background, the way even silence from him still fills a room. The implication hangs between firecracks and laughter, sly and deliberate, her grin widening as though she can already feel the ripple it sends through you.
Your stomach knots tight, the fire popping at the same moment like it’s in on her joke. Jay exhales through his nose, a low sound almost lost under the chatter around you, and his arm tightens against your shoulders in a move so instinctive it borders on a warning. Saerin just beams, the smirk back on her lips, her gaze lingering knowingly at the way your body betrays you, the way your fingers dig into the hem of your cup as if it might steady you.
He turns his head just enough to catch her, the edge of the fire painting his profile sharper, eyes narrowing in a way that feels more instinct than choice. The flicker climbs his jaw, tightens it, and when he speaks the word comes out low, almost flat, but carrying weight. “Why are you asking about Sunghoon?” It isn’t loud, it isn’t dramatic, but it lands heavy enough that Saerin’s smirk falters for a heartbeat before curling sharper, like she’s pleased she got under his skin. The air between them shifts, subtle but tense, your pulse catching against the warmth of his arm still draped steady over your shoulders.
Saerin shrugs like it costs her nothing, tilting her cup just enough for the ice to clink against the rim, her bracelets chiming in time. “Because he’s not here,” she says, tone light, almost careless. “And that’s so unlike him.” The words slip out with that teasing lilt she wears so well, but when her eyes flick sideways toward you, there’s a softness there that undercuts the mockery, like she’s checking the ground before you step on it.
Jay exhales, the sound rough at the back of his throat, eyes cutting toward the shadows that rim the fire’s glow. He doesn’t lower his voice, doesn’t bother to dress it up, just lets it fall blunt and certain. “He’s probably with Wonyoung. Backseat, her sheets, take your pick, it’s nothing new.” The line drops like gravel, casual on his tongue but jagged in your chest, leaving no room to imagine otherwise. The fire snaps, sparks breaking like nerves across your skin, and you stare into it until the blaze smears into nothing but heat and color. Your thighs cinch tight under the blanket, muscles betraying you, and the cup in your hand quivers just enough for soda to kiss the rim. Every breath tastes scorched, every sound muffled, and still you don’t dare look up—because the weight of his name paired with hers feels like being caught mid-heartbeat, split open in front of them all.
Saerin lets out a laugh that’s too sweet to be genuine, her eyes flicking across the firelight to where Wonyoung’s voice is carrying somewhere in the crowd. “Please. Wonyoung couldn’t keep him busy if she tried,” she says, syrupy and sly, sipping from her cup like it’s wine and not soda laced with someone’s vodka. Her bracelets clink as she shrugs, feigning innocence. “She’s all noise, no encore.” Jay doesn’t rise to it. His hand just firms at your shoulder, steering you subtly closer, the curve of his jaw carved harder in the glow. He leaves the air thick with silence, but that silence feels heavier than words, coiling around the three of you.
It’s Mark who breaks it. He coughs once, deliberately, and when you glance his way, his eyes catch yours with that infuriatingly gentle knowing, like he’s clocked the crack in your mask, like he knows more than he’s letting on. He doesn’t linger, doesn’t expose you. Instead, he tilts his face back toward the fire, speaking almost to the night itself. “He’s not with Wonyoung.” The words are easy, casual, like small talk. Then, after a beat, his mouth quirks. “Hasn’t been for weeks. Last I heard, he’s been holed up at the VHS store, running the late shifts, developing film in the back, messing with those old Super 8 reels like he’s married to them.” The fire hisses, a can somewhere in the circle cracks open, but your chest knots tighter, breath catching where you don’t want it to. You keep your gaze fixed forward, but Mark’s words slip under your skin anyway, stitching images you can’t unsee: Sunghoon bent over a spooling machine, neon from the shop’s window bleeding against his jaw, fingers stained faintly with ink and dust, eyes trained on something only he knows how to bring back to life.
Saerin doesn’t let the silence linger. Her hand snakes around your wrist, bracelets clinking, tugging you up with a grin too bright to refuse. “Come on,” she chirps, already pulling you through the crush of legs and smoke, her hips swaying exaggeratedly like she knows exactly who’s watching. You stumble after her, laughing as she drags you across the firelit grass, the hem of your skirt catching against your thighs, sparks popping above the logs like the world’s egging you on. She doesn’t stop until you’re at the edge of the circle where Jake and Keeho are posted up like kings without a throne, cups loose in their hands, pretending they aren’t waiting to be entertained. Saerin collapses into the space between them, draping her arm over Keeho’s shoulder like it’s hers to claim, head tipping back with a giggle that makes him raise a brow. You fall into Jake, landing against his side harder than you meant to, his hand immediately finding the curve of your waist to steady you, maybe too easily, maybe like he’d been hoping for it.
The four of you knot together fast, like the fire’s heat has pulled you into the same gravity. Jake’s thumb traces absent circles at your side as he murmurs something low, and you smirk back, hair spilling forward as you lean in closer than necessary. Across from you, Saerin tips her cup into Keeho’s, challenging him to chug with a wicked smile, bracelets jangling as he groans but goes for it anyway. The boys aren’t subtle; their eyes drag over bare knees, the straps slipping down your shoulders, the way you and Saerin sparkle in the firelight like you’ve made it a performance. You can feel it in the air: the teasing, the heat, the way their laughter tangles with yours until it’s impossible to tell who’s pulling who closer. Saerin shoots you a wink over the rim of her cup, like she’s daring you to play along, and you do, brushing your fingers over Jake’s knee as you laugh at nothing, letting the touch linger until his grin sharpens.
Sunoo takes the crate of beers Jungwon just dropped, climbs onto the back of a pickup, and whistles sharp enough to turn the crowd toward him. He’s got that grin, sly, lopsided, already knowing he has everyone’s attention. The fire spits behind him, throwing his shadow long, and he tips his chin like he’s about to deliver a sermon. “Alright, listen up. For the new faces, welcome. For the old ones, you know the drill. Tonight isn’t just about standing around a fire drinking warm beer. This night’s older than any of us. It’s the one night the town lets us burn our ghosts, laugh too loud, and maybe regret it tomorrow. Consider it a baptism… or a trap. Your choice.” His laugh carries, low and mocking, but not unkind.
He paces along the tailgate, eyes flicking over the circle until they land on you and Saerin, holding just a beat too long before moving on. “First, the ritual burn. Don’t think you’re just tossing scraps. It's a blood sport. You give the fire something real. Band tees, mixtapes, notes you swore you’d never show, sneakers you ran in until they died. If you throw in trash, the flames spit it back at you. You’ll see. You kids burned shit back home, didn’t you?” His grin stretches, slow and knowing. “Same thing here. Doesn’t matter if it’s notes, ribbons, whatever, you feed the fire or it eats you instead. That’s the rule. Always has been. It’s not just burning junk. It proves you’re serious. That you’re ready for the new start. You toss something in, it ends the story back home and this, right here, becomes the first page of whatever’s next.”
His grin sharpens, teeth flashing. “Last year, someone torched a whole stack of love letters. Half the crowd cried, the other half cheered. That’s the kind of energy I want.” The group jeers, someone shoving Heeseung as he whoops. Sunoo lets it ride, then lifts his cup like a conductor. “Second, the glowstick game. You crack it, toss it into the dark, and pray you’re faster than the person chasing you. Don’t come back empty-handed or we’ll know exactly how weak you are. And if you bump into someone in the dark…” His smirk curls meaner. “Well, whatever happens stays in the dark.” A ripple of laughter cuts the air. He rolls his shoulders, letting the pause stretch. “Then comes the don’t-spill initiation. Red solo cups, filled to the brim. If you’re fresh meat, you carry one. If you spill, we chant your name until you chug. Simple. Fun. Public humiliation never killed anyone.” His eyes gleam. “Though it’s close.” He hops down, sneakers hitting the dirt, smirk unbroken. “So drink up. Burn something worth remembering. Run fast. Don’t spill. And don’t think you’re leaving untouched. This night never lets anyone leave clean.”
The fire is swollen now, flames stacked on flames until the heat licks your skin like breath. One by one, the circle feeds it. Shirts turned to smoke, shoes curling black, ink bleeding from paper into ash. The crack of Jungwon’s busted camcorder as it snaps open in the blaze draws hollers; Jay’s jersey disappears quieter, swallowed whole without fuss. Saerin takes her time, spinning her diner name tag once on its chain before letting it go. She makes a show of it, of course she does, the plastic catching blue before it warps. The fire roars louder with every offering, as if it knows the weight of what it’s being given, proof, sacrifice, a cut between what was and what might be.
The fire answers each sacrifice with a new surge, sparks lifting into the night like they’ve been waiting years for this release. The circle buzzes, laughter and jeers pitched over the roar. Someone yells for Heeseung to throw in his sneakers, and he waves them over his head like a trophy before lobbing one in. “Bro, that thing could walk itself,” Keeho heckles, nose wrinkled. “It’s not a burn ritual, it’s pest control.”
The group breaks into howls, Heeseung bowing like he’s onstage before hurling the second shoe after the first. Mark digs through his pockets, muttering, “Didn’t bring anything good.” He holds up a guitar pick finally, chewed at the edge, flipping it between his fingers before tossing it in. “Guess I’ll miss that one,” he sighs, grinning when Jisung groans, “You literally have hundreds.”
Saerin smirks, cupping her hands around her mouth to shout across the circle, “Jungwon, admit it, you were just waiting for an excuse to destroy that camcorder. You’ve been torturing us with your shaky-ass movies for years.”
Jungwon shoots her a look over the fire, deadpan. “You’ll regret that when I win my first Oscar.”
“More like Razzie,” Sunoo cuts in, his grin wicked, already leaning into the role of ringleader. He flicks his bottle cap into the flames like punctuation. “Best performance by a guy who accidentally films his own feet.” The laughter spills easy, warm and loud, covering the crackle of firewood. But beneath it, you still feel the smoke curl low in your chest, because not every offering burns as light as a shoe or a pick. Some things linger. Some things sting.
You feel her before you see her, the hush that comes when the weather turns, and then there she is, walking into the circle like she’s always owned the sky. She arrives the way a storm does, not sudden, not loud, but in the shift of air pressure, the way the night seems to lean, the flames bending as though they’ve already made room for her. Wonyoung doesn’t announce herself. One moment the circle hums with noise, and the next it thins, bent around her without needing to be told. You don’t see her until she’s already moving, slipping through the crowd with that unhurried grace that’s always been hers, like she knows every set of eyes will fall anyway. The fire takes her in as if it was waiting, catching in her hair until it burns too bright to stare at, making her glossed mouth gleam like lacquered fruit. She stands there and the murmurs bend toward her. She commands without asking. She always has.
It’s the kind of beauty that isn’t fair, the kind that makes a room tilt whether she wants it to or not. Boys track her automatically, shoulders angling, mouths going dry; they always have, from locker rooms to parking lots to this circle now. You catch Jisung nudging Heeseung, Jake’s smirk tipping wider, even Keeho faltering mid-joke. They all watch. Except Jay, who doesn’t look, his hand heavy at your shoulder, thumb steady against your collarbone, and Mark, who keeps his chin dipped toward the guitar pick already gone to ash. Their refusal to look is its own kind of loyalty, and you love them for it, even as your skin prickles with the weight of everyone else’s attention.
Her eyes land on you finally, and you remember why you hate them. Not because they’re cruel, though they can be but because they’re endless, dark pools that never give back what they take. It’s a stare that makes you thirteen again, tongue-tied and shrinking, while she and her friends lean back like queens on their cafeteria throne, smiling with their teeth, making you feel small without ever raising their voices. That’s what she does: she reduces, pares you down, reminds you of where you started. And standing here, shoulder to shoulder with her in the same firelight, you feel it all over again.
Wonyoung’s lips curve, the kind of smile that doesn’t reach her eyes. “Didn’t think I’d see you here,” she says lightly, though the words carry teeth. Her gaze flicks over your top, your shoes, lingering like she’s taking inventory, and then she hums, amused. “Guess they really are letting anyone in this year.”
Your silence hangs heavy, the fire spitting like it wants to fill it for you. Wonyoung’s eyes don’t move, steady and bottomless, and you feel that old squeeze in your chest, the one that makes you smaller before you even notice. Saerin, though, doesn’t give her the satisfaction. She leans forward, bracelets sliding down her wrist with a soft metallic scrape, her mouth tilting into a smile that doesn’t reach her eyes. “God, Wonyoung,” she says, tone dripping with amusement, “you walk in here like the main event, but you’ve been doing the same performance for years. Aren’t you bored yet?”
Wonyoung doesn’t flinch. She only leans closer, voice dropping to silk-edged venom. “Careful, sweetheart. This place has a way of swallowing girls like you whole.” Her stare lands back on you, pointed, heavy, like she’s daring you to prove her wrong.
Jake sidles up behind you like he’s always belonged there, heat and mischief arriving before his voice. His arm drapes over your shoulder, hand skimming low with no shame, and he bends close enough that his breath tickles your ear. “She spends all night practicing that entrance,” he mutters, a grin pressed sharp into your hair. “The only thing tighter than her smile is her grip on old gossip.” His palm dips lower, casual as if he owns the right, squeezing a handful of you in a way that makes your body jolt, face flushing hot under the weight of too many eyes and too much firelight.
The circle shifts, someone calling for the next sacrifice, and suddenly all the faces tilt toward you. Your heart lurches, your fingers moving before your head catches up, digging into your pocket for anything. What surfaces isn’t planned, a frayed ribbon, the one knotted months ago around the handle of your old backpack, worn soft from too many mornings waiting in the hidden alleyway, waiting for Sunghoon to pick you up. It unravels from your grip like it’s been waiting, and before you can think, you hurl it forward.
The flames catch it instantly, curling blue at the edges before swallowing it whole. It’s small, nothing compared to jerseys or cameras, but the way it blackens feels heavier, like you’ve let go of something you weren’t ready to name. Saerin squeezes your hand tight, anchoring you, but the knot in your chest only coils tighter. Even with Jake pressed warm behind you and the fire eating your past, something thrums across the clearing, an unseen current snapping the hairs on your arms upright, as if a hidden planet has swung into orbit and yanked the gravity sideways. You don’t see him, not yet, but the air tilts the way metal leans toward a magnet, heat concentrating on the back of your neck until the bonfire’s glow feels secondary. It isn’t the crowd, and it isn’t Wonyoung; it’s a singular pull lodged just beyond the reach of flame, unmistakable in its private constellations. Somewhere out in that hush, Sunghoon is looking, and the space between you vibrates like a tuning fork just struck.
Smoke heaves off the bonfire in slow, rolling ribbons, diffusing the world into moving watercolor, orange, ember-red, river-black. Jake’s palm slides lower, crowding beneath the hem of your skirt with practiced ownership, his breath a slick curl against your ear. He mutters something half-filthy, half-joking. words sticky as soda syrup. while his thumb coaxes bruising circles into the muscle of your thigh. Laughter and whoops rise around you, but they land distant, muffled, as though someone has wrapped the night in cotton. Because the second you lift your gaze past the heat shimmer, Sunghoon materializes through the haze like a star stepping out of deep space. He’s propped against the tailgate of some beat-up truck, arms folded, cigarette ember burning a slow heartbeat between his fingers. Flamelight flickers across the sharp plane of his cheek, the cut of his collarbone, the open line of buttons that reveal a pale triangle of chest. His eyes, dark, half-hooded, cosmic, fix on the place where Jake’s hand owns you, and the contact detonates into significance: your pulse skitters, your breath stutters, every nerve recalcibrating to the singular frequency of him.
It’s instantaneous, volcanic, a supernova flash in the wide mouth of the field. Nothing moves except the smoke and your chest, but it feels like the entire bonfire slants toward the gravity between you. Jake laughs again, oblivious, squeezing a little harder. Sunghoon’s gaze flicks up, meets yours, holds. Time dilates. You can hear the tick of wood splitting in the flames, the fizz of cheap beer foaming in red cups, the tiny mechanical click of the disposable camera Saerin winds somewhere behind you, but all of it is subtext beneath the roaring hush that fills your skull. He doesn’t smile. He doesn’t need to. The corner of his mouth tilts a millimeter, enough to taste like a challenge. Smoke currents halo his hair, ember sparks catching on the strands so he looks backlit, dangerous, unbothered. Under the truck’s dome light, metal grommets on his belt glint like stray constellations; the chain of a lighter dangles at his hip, swaying to some secret rhythm. Boys loiter near him, girls laugh too loudly at something he’s already stopped saying, but his attention remains nailed to you, unzipping your composure cell by cell.
Jake shifts, lips skating across the shell of your ear. “Wanna find somewhere darker?” he murmurs, voice toasted with liquor. The words brush hot over your skin, but they dissolve before they settle; Sunghoon’s stare is an eclipse swallowing every alternative light source. Your thighs tighten reflexively; you’re suddenly, painfully aware of every place Jake is touching that Sunghoon once mapped first.
In your fist sits the object you didn’t realise you had been holding deeply in your pocket until now, a square of glossy photo paper, edges frayed, image so faded it’s almost ghost-white. One of last summer’s Polaroids, an accidental double exposure of Sunghoon’s grin blurring into the twilight sky. You didn’t mean to bring it. Instinct shoved it into your pocket when you fled the room earlier. Now it feels radioactive in your palm, humming in time with the frantic beat under your ribs. Saerin’s voice breezes behind you, “it’s your turn again, babe!”—and the group whoops encouragement, waiting to see what you’ll sacrifice.
Sunghoon straightens, cigarette slipping from his lips, gaze sharpening into something that could scorch paper all by itself. The air between you vibrates like the charged space beneath a storm cloud; one spark and the entire night will detonate. You step forward, Jake’s hand sliding from your waist in surprise, and the heat of Sunghoon’s eyes trails every inch of skin exposed by your too-short hem, the jacket Jay draped now hanging open like an invitation. The Polaroid flutters once between your fingers, one pale supernova crossing another before you let it fall into the blaze. For a breath the film hovers, edges curling, colors flaring back to sudden life: his grin catches electric blue, twilight floods violet, and then the fire devours them, turning memory into gold sparks that spiral up, up, gone. Across the flames Sunghoon exhales smoke like a silent verdict, eyes molten with something unreadable, something that feels like ownership reclaimed. Your knees go weak; Jake’s palm finds your lower back again, steadying you, but the touch lands diluted, a faraway echo compared to the cosmic pull singing under your skin. The bonfire snaps, sparks leap like shooting stars, and the night swells around the gravity of a single, unanswered question burning in Sunghoon’s eyes: now what?
Sunoo’s voice slices through the haze, sharp and amused, announcing the next tradition like he’s the ringmaster of some half-feral circus. Glowsticks crack open, neon spilling between hands before they’re hurled into the dark field, the dare simple: grab one and make it back without being caught. Laughter rises, bodies already surging toward the grass, but you barely hear it; Sunghoon hasn’t looked away once. His stare pins you, steady and merciless, like he’s stripping you down layer by layer without moving a muscle. Even as Sunoo hypes the rules, even as the circle shifts and scatters, it feels obscene, like Sunghoon’s already in the dark with you, hunting, long before the game begins.
The field feels narrower once the Polaroid is gone, as if that single square of film had been anchoring oxygen for half the crowd. You step back into the dark fringe where the bonfire’s light breaks apart, embers popping like distant camera flashes, smoke spiraling thick enough to taste. Somewhere behind you Saerin is howling at Heeseung’s glow-stick crown; Jake is laughing too loudly, fingers still orbiting the small of your back; Wonyoung’s posse has regrouped, their high-pitched gossip snapping like gum. But all of that blurs to background grain, because Sunghoon is moving.
He doesn’t cut through people so much as glide around their blind spots, body a slow-rolling storm front, black button-down hanging loose to mid-thigh, sleeves shoved to the elbow, a thin silver chain tracking the dip of his collarbone before disappearing beneath fabric. Every few steps the fire hits the metal and throws a star-flare across his throat, making the smoke swirl in eddies behind him like dark water parting for a hull. You watch the incremental tilt of his shoulders, the relaxed curl of his knuckles against his thigh, the way his tongue catches on the inside of his cheek when his gaze drops to the length of your bare legs and drags back up. It’s obscene how nothing in his face softens, only that half-smirk, as if the last three years have been one long inhale he’s ready to exhale all over you. His hair’s longer now, pushed back but falling loose at the edges, shadows curling under his jaw where it’s sharper than before. Same mouth, same grin coiled just shy of showing, but it carries weight now, like he knows what it does, what it undoes. He’s a star that burned out and came back harder, hungrier, brighter, and you can’t stop watching.
He watches every time Jake’s hand skims your hip, every time Saerin leans in laughing, every time you shift in the firelight, Sunghoon’s gaze holds. slow and heavy, dragging down your legs, up the line of your chest, back to your mouth until you forget what air is. It’s obscene in its steadiness, how he doesn’t look away even when the crowd presses around him, girls brushing his arms, voices tugging at his ears. The rest of them blur, their chatter muffled like static, and in that haze it feels like you’re both sealed in glass, two magnets pushing closer across a room no one else exists in. Sunghoon carved from stillness, so precise it makes the chaos around him look cheap. Everyone else is moving, laughing, lunging for glowsticks, but he holds himself like stone, anger distilled into silence. It’s the kind of disapproval that chills the air between you, a steady, cold weight that makes Jake’s touch feel suddenly flimsy, juvenile. His indifference reads sharper than any outburst could, he doesn’t need to fight for space, doesn’t need to announce his claim. He just is, and in that unmoving quiet, you feel your breath stumble, like you’ve already been caught.
No one calls it out, not outright. But you catch Heeseung’s smirk cutting quickly across the fire, Jungwon’s side-eye sharp as flint, even Wonyoung narrowing her gaze like she can smell it, this charge tunneling between you. Still, nobody speaks, because the silence between you and Sunghoon hums louder than their laughter. It’s the kind of silence that thickens, that dares you both to move first, and your body reacts before your head does: thighs tight, heart hammering, pulse in your throat. His mouth twitches like he knows.
A lone whistle cuts through the hush, then a familiar bark of laughter. Jay slides in from your blind side, draping an easy arm across Sunghoon’s shoulder, bro-hug grip, a short shake. “Thought you were gonna ghost the freshman bash, man,” he ribs, but his grin tilts your way. “Look who finally made it out of the store.” He knocks your chin with two knuckles, affectionate, then flicks a glance down your borrowed jacket like he’s making sure it still covers what he meant it to. “You okay, little sis?”
Before you can answer, Jay jerks a thumb toward Sunghoon, his grin breaking wide as he leans into the tease. “Crazy, right? You used to call her our mascot, little thing trailing after us with pigtails and juice boxes. Hard to picture that now, huh?” The laughter in his voice rings easy, but underneath it hums a sharper current, a brother’s warning dressed up as a joke, daring anyone in earshot, especially Sunghoon, to forget how small you once were.
As Jay says it—hard to picture that now, huh?—the actual picture Sunghoon is building in his head is obscene enough to make your pulse stumble. He doesn’t see pigtails or juice boxes. He sees your ass bouncing wild on his cock, every slap of skin sharp and wet, your voice gone wrecked as you sobbed his name into the dark. He sees the way your tits spilled free, bouncing with every thrust, the way your nails carved down his chest before you bent forward to lick the sweat off his abs, grinding harder, cumming all over him until his stomach gleamed with you. He sees your knees bruised on the stairwell carpet, spit and drool dripping from your chin as he fucked your throat raw, his grip brutal in your hair, while Jay sat only a few doors down, clueless to the filth his best friend was feeding his younger sister.
It unravels in him like hunger sharpened to a blade, feral, unrestrained, the memory of you never soft but always messy, always loud, always begging until you were gagging, crying or clawing at his shoulders. The thought alone makes his cock ache, makes the firelight stretch strange across his vision until it’s all you, spread out, dripping, desperate. He doesn’t move, doesn’t let on, but the reel in his head is filthy and endless, every frame a reminder of how you gave yourself to him like you couldn’t help it, how he ruined you and still, even now, wants to ruin you worse.
Sunghoon’s gaze slides from you to Jay and back, expression smoothing into something nearly polite. “Yeah,” he says, almost too soft for the fire crackle, the syllable dragging like velvet across gravel. “She grew up.” His eyes meet yours again, linger. “Looks good on her.” The corner of his mouth tugging into the faintest smirk, low enough that it could be read as nothing at all. “Guess the mascot outgrew the jersey,” he says, voice pitched casual, but the weight of it coils deeper, meant only for you. His eyes hold yours for a beat too long, daring you to catch the undercurrent.
You tip your head, let a smile ghost your lips, light enough to pass as banter. “Guess some people forget jerseys weren’t the only thing that fit,” you answer, airy, careful, but your pulse spikes when his gaze sharpens.
Jay’s laugh cuts through the noise of the fire, warm and careless, the kind that still has the power to make you feel small beside him no matter how much time has passed. His hand drops heavy to your head, fingers dragging through your hair like he’s reminding everyone around the circle that you’re his to claim, his little sister, no matter how much you’ve grown. “Still my kid sister,” he says with a grin that finds Sunghoon, a grin that carries pride and challenge in the same breath, like he’s daring him to disagree. “And still making those dumb jokes no one else gets. Nothing’s changed.” His arm tugs you closer against his side, the fire’s heat and the weight of him blurring together until you can hardly tell which one is searing your skin.
Sunghoon doesn’t flinch under Jay’s grin, doesn’t rise to the bait the way some of the others might. He only shifts his weight, a faint lean against the glow of the fire, his profile softened by smoke and shadow. His gaze drifts lazily back to you, not sharp enough to draw attention, but held long enough to make your chest tighten. His voice lands low, almost careless, like he’s filling silence rather than feeding it. His eyes lock on yours and it’s the opposite of careless. They’re warm brown at first glance, the kind of brown that holds a thousand shades if you look long enough: the burn of coffee left too long on a hot plate, the glossy shell of chestnuts, the varnish on a guitar neck after years of playing. There’s softness in them, yes, but also something that cuts, something that pins. He looks like he could strip you down without a word, like he’s waiting for you to blink first.
They’re layered, restless things, brown shot through with honey where the firelight hits, darker near the edges where it swallows you whole. They remind you of varnished wood that still smells of smoke, of the sheen left on skin after sweat, of the depth you once drowned in when he pressed his forehead to yours in stairwells that felt too small to hold you both. There’s no mercy in them, no retreat. They're velvet and iron at once, soft enough to seduce, sharp enough to cut. He lets you look, lets you know, and then tips his head slightly, a gesture so small no one else would register it, but you do. It’s the same gesture he used to give you when the code was set, when the night was promised. And then, in that same voice he uses when he’s teasing Jisung or brushing off Jungwon’s comments, he slips it in. “Strange how quiet it is tonight,” he says, almost casual, almost to the fire. His tone isn’t sharp, not even pointed, just a little musing observation tossed into the heat.
But the words slam into you, because you know them. That was always the phrase, one of many phrases and shared secret code words sacred between you both. ‘Quiet tonight’ means meet me, slip out when no one’s watching, and find me in the dark. It was your language once, the rope you pulled between you, the code only your bodies answered to. No one else could hear it, not really. To Jay, to anyone else, it’s nothing more than filler talk, something to cut through the silence. But to you it’s a touch at the base of your spine, a reminder of every night you followed him out of rooms like this one. Back then, when it was only the two of you moving in the shadows, you and Sunghoon had built a language no one else could hear. A handful of words, small phrases, gestures too ordinary to raise suspicion, but weighted enough to carry entire nights inside them. They were signals, coded invitations to slip out from under Jay’s, or anyone else’s, watch, to vanish before anyone noticed, to meet in stairwells, rooftops, empty rooms where the world narrowed to breath and skin. It had been your secret, spoken so lightly it passed as nothing, and yet here, by the fire, Sunghoon is using it again. The cadence, the phrasing, the subtle tilt of his head, so exact it steals your air. No one else notices, but to you it’s deafening, as if he’s already marked the place you’ll meet, already calling you back into that private ruin you thought you’d buried.
It’s infuriating, the way he can still undo you with nothing more than a look, as if years haven’t passed, as if the wreckage he left behind hasn’t settled into your bones. One glance and your pulse is already betraying you, heat pooling low, your body answering him before your mind can protest. It shouldn’t be possible after the way things ended, after the endless reminders he pressed into your skin even in those nights together: this isn’t forever, don’t mistake this for love, I’ll be gone before you can hold me. He warned you every time, made it clear with his words even as his body contradicted them, even as he touched you like you were his. You knew he would leave, he never let you believe otherwise, but knowing didn’t save you. You still fell, quietly, desperately, against all reason, until you were his in ways you couldn’t admit out loud. And now, here he is again, hardly doing anything at all, not even speaking, just meeting your eyes across the fire and making you feel called, summoned, dragged back into that secret ruin you swore you’d never step into again. It’s maddening, humiliating, how he can still command your heart and your body so completely, when all you want is to hate him enough to look away. The fire cracks, laughter jolts around the circle, but it all blurs at the edges. You can feel the words he didn’t say vibrating in your pulse, the private script etched back into your skin. To everyone else he’s quiet, half-distracted, but to you he’s a blade held steady at your throat, daring you to remember.
Jay’s warmth slips from your side before you can catch it. Someone calls his name across the circle, something about beer running low, and his hand squeezes your shoulder once before peeling away. His laugh trails after him as he disappears into the hum of bodies, and just like that the buffer is gone, the shield that had been keeping the air around you from collapsing in. The moment he steps away you feel it. A shift. A tug. Sunghoon doesn’t move with urgency, doesn’t announce himself with sound or gesture. He only drifts back into the shadows at the far edge of the firelight, posture loose, mouth unreadable, like he isn’t doing anything at all. But you see the precision in it, the way his presence folds the dark around him. He doesn’t look at you, not directly, but every breath in his stillness says he knows your eyes are already tethered. He wants them there. He wants you to follow, and worse, he knows you will. He anchors you without lifting a finger, holds you in place with nothing but the weight of his silence. Every inch of him is an unspoken command, and the cruelest part is the certainty threaded through it, he doesn’t just hope you’ll follow, he knows. It’s already written in the heat sliding under your skin, in the pulse low in your body that betrays you. He wants your eyes fixed on him, wants your steps to bend toward his shadow, and the most unbearable truth is how easily you surrender to it.
It feels like treason to admit it even in the safety of your own body, but the truth sears through anyway. Every part of you that remembers the wreckage screams to stay planted, to hold still, to prove you aren’t still his. You tell yourself to turn toward the fire, toward the laughter, towards Jake, towards distractions you know won’t work, toward anything that isn’t him. And yet your legs feel hollow, your chest too light, your thighs trembling with a hunger you hate. He doesn’t need to coax or call because the want is already in you, soft as breath and sharp as a blade. Desire has always been the weakest part of you, the soft underbelly he branded once and never gave back. The thought of walking toward him feels like surrender, but staying still feels worse. He’s still inside you, even now, threaded through your body like a fever that never broke. Every look drags you back to the press of his mouth, the taste of his kiss that always lingered too long, the stretch of him filling you until you thought you’d split, until you were certain he must have loved you to fuck you like that, to hold you like that. His cock branded you with every thrust, carved hunger into your spine, left your heart and your pussy aching in the same breath, and the worst part is how memory alone still makes your body tremble, begging for him as though he never left.
You find Saerin, breath brushing her ear so no one else can hear. “I’m going with Sunghoon,” you whisper, the words tasting bitter and sweet all at once.
Her head snaps to you, eyes widening, pupils catching the firelight as she searches your face. “What? Are you sure that’s the right idea?” she murmurs, voice low and quick.
You shake your head, lips pressing into the edge of her hair. “No.” The word lands soft, a confession more than an answer. Her sigh spills heavy against your cheek before she tips her head, resigned and fond in the same stroke.
“You should just go, what’s the worst that can happen? I’ll cover you. Don’t look back.” She presses her forehead briefly to yours like she’s sealing it, then straightens, bracelets sliding down her wrist as her palm snaps against your ass in a playful slap. “Make it worth sneaking off for, let him remind you why his cock ruined you for anyone else,” she teases, grin tilted, drunk and dazzling. You swat her hand away with a tut, cheeks burning, but the words stick as she adds, quieter now, “He isn’t a bad guy. He’s just… yours. Go.”
The fire roars behind you, voices lift into laughter, but you slip away through the margins where shadows stretch long. The path curves uneven beneath your shoes, grass slick with dew, the night pressing cooler against your bare skin. The glow from the fire shrinks behind you, replaced by the hum of insects, the flicker of neon spilling faint from a distant vending machine. The world feels thinner here, stripped of noise, as if you’ve stepped off film and into its grainy negative. Every step is a secret, every crunch of gravel a confession. The retro hum of the machines, the faint sputter of a broken bulb overhead, the sharp sweetness of cherry soda left open on the ground, it all folds into a haze that feels designed for two. You don’t have to see him to know where he waits. It’s the pull of gravity, the certainty of orbit. Every breath you take moves you closer, softer, deeper into his dark.
The dock bends beneath your step, wood swollen with years of rain and sun, each board creaking like it carries memory. The lake spreads endless in front of you, black and slick, catching only fragments of the bonfire’s glow. Smoke drifts low from behind, mingling with the damp air until the whole night tastes of ash and water. He’s there, exactly where you somehow knew he would be, leaning against the railing as though the structure itself had been designed for his frame. Shoulders squared, chin tilted, his posture holds something casual yet deliberate, like he’s waiting without ever admitting it. The fire casts him in bronze, a living statue half-carved by shadow, half-lit by molten gold. It drips down the sharp plane of his jaw, gathers at the cut of his mouth, glows faintly against the hollow of his throat where the collar of his shirt gapes open. He doesn’t look at you so much as seize you with his gaze, a pull that works under your skin like current, dragging you forward before you even think to resist.
His eyes don’t hurry, but they don’t hide either. They move slowly and deliberately, cataloguing you as if the years between you never existed, his stare unapologetically fixed on the slip of your strap, the soft hollow above your chest, the skin revealed at the hem of your skirt. The air feels thick with it, each pass of his gaze a hand, each pause a memory dragging itself across your body. His lip catches briefly between his teeth, the barest bite, and when he releases it, the wet shine makes his half-smile tilt hungrier, sharper, too intimate for the space you stand in. You know that look. You know what he’s saying without words. You spent a whole summer learning the language of it, the way silence could mean “follow me,” the way a single glance could strip you open. The way silence used to sit between you was never empty. With him, it carried command, thick as smoke, heavier than words. Silence meant doors closing and backs hitting walls, meant your body bending to his before you’d even realized you’d moved, it lived in your bloodstream long after, the kind your pulse still answers to now.
It pins you now, raw and undeniable, and you hear yourself stumble into deflection, voice low and uneven. “I can’t be here long. Jay’s gonna wonder where I am.” The words fall thin, excuses more than warning, but they’re all you can manage under the weight of his stare.
His response is almost cruel in how calm it is. His gaze only deepens, dark and fixed, a slow, heated sweep back to your eyes like he’s already touching you. The corner of his mouth lifts, barely, the faintest curve that makes your chest clench, and when he speaks, it comes rougher than you expect, quiet enough to feel meant only for you. “Then don’t waste what you do have.”
You huff a laugh, sharp and shaky, tilting your chin like you’re the one in control. “Careful, you make it sound like you’ve been waiting for me.” The words slip out lighter than you feel them, a shield dressed up as a joke, but your body betrays you, thighs pressing, fingers tugging at the hem of your top as if to ground yourself. You glance away for a beat, toward the glow bleeding off the water, before daring to look back at him. “I really can’t stay out here long, Jay’s gonna come looking. What are you gonna do if he sees us together?” It’s flimsy, transparent, but you toss it between you anyway, as if distraction could soften the way his eyes are already stripping you bare.
His mouth curves slow, deliberate, eyes never leaving yours as his tongue flicks briefly across his bottom lip like he’s tasting the thought. “Together?” he repeats, voice low, threaded with heat. He leans in just enough that the boards creak beneath your heels, his breath ghosting the shell of your ear. “We’re just standing here. Talking. Looking.” The pause is heavy, pointed, his gaze dragging over you again with no pretense. “Unless you want him to think it’s more than that.”
You swallow hard, but you force the corner of your mouth up, trying to match the calm he wears like armor. “Talking? Looking? That’s your story?” you murmur, letting it slip out airy, teasing, your gaze dipping once over his mouth before you catch yourself. “Funny, feels a lot more dangerous than that.” Your voice tilts lighter, almost mocking, but your thighs brush together, a tiny shift you can’t disguise. You tilt your head, feigning bravado, words sharp as you bite down on the urge to lean closer. “Guess it depends who’s doing the looking.”
You shift, slow enough to pretend it’s casual, closing the space between you by a fraction that feels louder than any word. The boards creak under your weight, the night air catching on your bare skin, and you lift your chin just enough to force yourself into his line of sight. “See?” you whisper, feigning ease even as your pulse stumbles, “nothing to hide.”
His breath leaves him sharp, like you’ve pulled it straight from his chest, and the sound alone makes your stomach tighten. His eyes rake over you in one long drag, darker now, glazed with a hunger you know too well, pupils blown, lashes trembling with the weight of holding back. The faintest groan slips from him, too low for anyone but you, and the corner of his mouth twitches like he wants to smirk but can’t quite manage it, not with the way his gaze sticks on you, hungry and unmasked. The silence between you stretches, thick as the smoke curling off the fire, but neither of you moves to fill it. His gaze holds you still, unflinching, your breath tightening under the weight of it. The hunger in his eyes remains, sharp and molten, yet there is something else threaded through now, an unguarded softness, raw and bare, the side of him you always craved and never quite touched. It’s the look you chased in every kiss that summer, the ghost you dreamed of when his hands pressed you into the shadows, the part of him you thought he’d buried when he walked away. It makes the night bend, makes the dock creak louder under your shoes, and suddenly you’re back in those fevered hours, your skin lit with his breath, his mouth tasting of smoke and want, his body pinning yours like he couldn’t stand the space between you.
His chest rises, slow, deliberate, as if even breathing is something he has to hold steady for your sake. Then his mouth parts, and the words come rougher than you expect, too plain to be rehearsed. “It’s really good to see you. I missed you more than I should have.” The cadence is measured, but the truth inside it spills uncontained, sinking into you like a brand. For a heartbeat you think you misheard, that the smoke has played some trick, but his eyes lock harder into yours, soft and searing at once, leaving you stripped under their weight. It cuts deeper than any touch he could give, more dangerous than his hands on your skin, because honesty is the one thing you never prepared for from him, and it steals the breath from your lungs before you can answer.
Your throat tightens before you can steady it, the words clawing their way out ragged, thinner than you meant them to be. “I missed you too.” It lands like a confession, hushed and dangerous, before you can take it back. Heat rushes up your neck, your lips pressing shut quick as if that could erase it. You shift a step backward, heel knocking the dock rail, hands tugging the hem of your skirt down, like maybe fabric can guard you better than distance. You want to smother the softness, to layer it with sarcasm, with some careless quip that proves he doesn’t still own this part of you. But your chest betrays you, rising fast, pulse drumming so loud it feels like it fills the air between you. You won’t meet his eyes, can’t, because you know the second you do he’ll see the truth you’re still trying to smother, that he never left you, not really, and that one glance has undone all the walls you built in his absence.
You barely make it a single step before his eyes pin you in place. He doesn’t move, doesn’t reach, doesn’t need to. The air between you thickens, heavy with a pull older than the flames licking the horizon, and it drags at your body with the same inevitability as gravity. His gaze sharpens, dark and unblinking, a quiet command threaded into every second he refuses to look away. It presses harder than hands ever could, rooting you to the boards, holding you there with nothing but the weight of him seeing you. Your chest stills, your throat locks, and every nerve beneath your skin sparks like it remembers exactly what it means to obey him.
His voice follows, low and rough at the edges, more breath than sound, the kind of timbre that winds straight into your pulse. “Come here.” Just two words, but they unravel something inside you, untying every flimsy knot you thought would hold. You know it’s reckless, you know it’s ruin, but the heat in his eyes makes it thrilling in a way you can’t fight, like your body already belongs to the order, like you’ve been waiting to hear it again all along.
You move before you even realise you have, the creak of the boards betraying your steps as though the dock itself wants to announce your surrender. He stays still, waiting, a silhouette carved against the fire’s reflection in the water, and then when you’re close enough, his arms fold around you with a certainty that feels both familiar and new. His hands find your waist first, rough warmth searing through the fabric, then lower, thumbs grazing the top of your hips, palms pressing in just enough to remind you where you bend, where you yield. The hold is too tight for casual, too long for polite; it is a claim dressed up as reunion.
Your face fits against the hollow of his collarbone, breath brushing his skin, and for a moment it feels like falling back into a season you swore you buried. His chest is broader than you remember, the steady rise and fall against you slower, heavier, as though he’s in no rush to let go. His breath ghosts your temple, and you can feel the faint drag of his mouth close, close enough that every nerve in you expects a kiss, though it never lands. The restraint only sharpens the ache, makes the air between you electric with all the things he doesn’t do.
Your own hands betray you, fingers curling into the fabric at his back like they were never meant to hover at his sides. They slide lower, instinctive, brushing the dip above his belt before you force them back, pretending it was nothing. But the damage is done: the memory of his skin beneath your nails floods you, unspooling heat that sits low in your belly. When he finally shifts, it isn’t to release you. It’s to press you closer, his palms firm at the small of your back now, pushing you against the length of him. The dock tilts, the water laps darkly beneath, but all you feel is the weight of his body pressed into yours, the promise of what his hands are already saying without words. It’s supposed to be a hug but it’s anything but.
Your fingers slip along his arms before you can stop yourself, tracing the hard line of his bicep through cotton stretched too thin. The muscle flexes under your touch, alive, warm, like a living memory coming back to life. Your nails skim higher, over the slope of his shoulder, down the cut of his back, greedy for confirmation that he feels just as solid as you remember. The sound that claws out of you when your palm presses harder is small, muffled into his chest, but it betrays everything. His response is instant, like your moan lit a fuse he’d been hiding, his hands slip beneath the hem of your shirt, rough palms spreading wide across your waist, dragging up, mapping your ribs as if relearning you. His thumbs brush under the soft curve of your breasts before sliding lower again, possessive, deliberate, until one hand closes firm around your ass, pulling you tighter into him.
You can feel the shift in him when he realises you’re trembling, his mouth hovering just above your hair, his breath stuttering as if he’s the one on the verge of losing control. He doesn’t speak, doesn’t have to; his hands are already saying it all, kneading into the backs of your thighs, slipping higher until fabric gives way to skin, coaxing your body to remember. Heat pools sharp between your legs, every nerve strung tight with the way he holds you, with the way he moves like he’s starving for something only you can give. When you finally lean back, the world tilts with you, the dock groaning underfoot, the fire’s reflection catching in the black water. His eyes are waiting, brown so dark they swallow the light, yet edged with gold where the flames reach them. They rake over you shamelessly, lingering on the dip of your neckline, the line of your waist, the hem of your skirt riding higher with every tug of his hand. His tongue drags slow across his bottom lip, catching in the corner, and he doesn’t bother to disguise it; he looks at you like a man undressing, consuming, unashamed of how blatant his hunger is.
The air between you feels drenched, heavy, thick with the weight of his stare. He doesn’t blink when your gaze drops to his mouth, doesn’t hide when his eyes drag down the length of you again, slower this time, settling where his hand already grips you hard. You feel seen in a way that leaves your pulse tripping, every inch of your body called forward, called older, called his. The clothes you chose, bare shoulders, hem a little too short, neckline looser than you planned, suddenly feel like proof of how much you’ve changed, how much you’ve grown, how much you’ve stepped into the kind of body and heat that has his jaw tightening, his breath catching, his stare refusing to release you.
The air tastes damp and smoky, heavy with the fire’s reflection bleeding across the lake, but here with him, it feels clearer, sharper, like oxygen you’ve been starving for. His voice comes low, softer than you remember, his words carrying that effortless sarcasm he wears like a second skin. “So, you’ve survived the night so far,” he murmurs, head tilting, gaze tracing your face in a way that feels more like mapping than looking. “Crowds, fire, Jake’s hands everywhere. Impressive.” There’s humor in it, faint, almost careless, but you can hear the undercurrent beneath it, he’s been watching. He always watches.
You try to laugh it off, but it comes thinner than you mean it to, your pulse stammering under his stare. When you answer, it’s shaky sarcasm, “Yeah, thriving. Totally loving being the bonfire entertainment.” He huffs a laugh through his nose, the kind that barely stirs his mouth but shifts his whole face, and in that small moment, that flicker of warmth, you remember too clearly why you ever fell: because he could make the world lighter without even trying, because one tilt of his grin could undo every guard you thought you built.
You tell yourself you won’t, you shouldn’t, but the pull is merciless. Your body leans before your mind can stop it, closing the scant space, lips brushing his with the barest ghost of a kiss. It’s instinct, it’s hunger, it’s your undoing in one motion. But then his head tilts back, just slightly, denial disguised as ease, and you freeze. The shock catches in your throat, a silent gulp that burns worse than the smoke, humiliation and yearning tangling sharp in your chest. Then he leans down, almost too close, but it isn’t your mouth he claims, it’s your forehead, a press that lingers, steady and deliberate, warm enough to rattle you from the inside out. His breath drags quiet when he pulls back, and the words he leaves behind are lower still, almost reverent. “You’ve always felt like home.”
And yet he didn’t kiss you, not where you wanted, not where your pulse begged him to. He holds back because kissing you would mean crossing a line he isn’t ready to blur again, not here, not now, not with the bonfire a breath away and the ghosts of your brother’s voice still echoing in the air. The restraint is its own weapon, cruel and careful: he knows what his lips on your forehead will do, how it’ll collapse you softer than a mouth pressed hungry to yours. He pulls away because he wants you unravelled, not claimed, because waiting, denying, stretching the ache until you’re starving for it, has always been the way he keeps his power, the way he makes sure you never forget that he moves the tide of your body with nothing more than patience.
The boards groan under your weight as you shift back, pulling air into your lungs like it might clear the fog he draped around you. For a second, you believe you can walk away, that if you just put one foot behind the other, you’ll be free of him, of this heat pressing into your chest. But before you can slip past, his body tilts into your path, quiet as shadow, his voice even quieter. “Don’t go running from me.” The words don’t lash, they land soft, steady, the way a hand might settle over your wrist to remind you of its hold.
You bite back, softer than you mean to, your voice a crack trying to mask itself as strength. “Shouldn’t you be with Wonyoung?” The name tastes bitter on your tongue, and you throw it like a stone even if it trembles midair.
His answer comes without hesitation, low and steady as the lake beneath you. “Haven’t touched her since Jay told me you were coming back. She was never what I wanted, I’m not interested in her.” His breath drags close, warm against the shell of your ear, and when he speaks the words sink deeper than the fire ever could. “You talk about Wonyoung like she’s the problem, when I haven’t looked at her once tonight, haven’t spoken a word in her direction. And yet I watched Jake put his hands all over you all night long, I watched you stand there and let him.” His tone isn’t raised, but it cuts sharper for how quiet it lands, a jealous edge folded into the softness, like he’s admitting more than he intends. His eyes sweep you slowly, hungry, as though replaying the image, punishing himself with it even while he punishes you. “You’re a grown woman and you can do what you want, you can be with whoever you want and I know we’re not together but don’t stand here pretending you don’t know what you’re doing to me.”
You try to turn the tide, words spilling in a whisper sharp with hurt. “You weren’t supposed to matter anymore. I planned to ignore you, to let this night pass without you touching me again.”
Sunghoon exhales slowly, the curve of his mouth catching in a smirk that pretends at ease but sharpens underneath, like glass hidden in velvet. “Ignore me tonight if you want,” he murmurs, his tone deceptively casual, though every word lands with intent, “but what’s your plan tomorrow? Or next week? We’re here now, in the same town, the same streets, the same nights, the same places to end up.” His gaze does not waver, brown eyes deep and unblinking, and it feels like he’s stitching you into place with nothing but his stare. He tips his head slightly, his voice softer but no less cutting, gaze sliding slowly over the length of you as though reminding you of every inch he once claimed. “You know how this goes, Y/N. We don’t get to escape each other.”
Your chest knows the truth before your mind can argue, because that summer was proof of what proximity did to you both. It was never careful, never planned, only the inevitability of breathing the same air and burning under the same heat until there was no room left to pretend. You walked the same roads, leaned against the same walls, lingered in the same shadows, and every time the space between you shrank, the hunger demanded somewhere to go. You fucked because there was nowhere else to put it, you fell because he was everywhere you turned, and by the time you realised, it was already too late.
The ache spikes through your ribs as you finally let the words spill, the ones that have sat like rust in your chest since the night he walked away. “You made it clear that you didn’t want me, that I was temporary,” you say, the admission thin, your voice frayed even as you try to lace it with steel. “You told me what we had wasn’t built to last, and then you proved it when you left.” The sentence burns as it leaves you, heavier than you imagined, a truth flung like a weapon you are too tired to sharpen.
His answer comes without hesitation, the edges rough but steady, his tone slipping lower, so quiet it feels like he is speaking only to your pulse. “I told you it wouldn’t be forever, you knew I had to leave,” he says, each word measured, heavier for how unguarded they sound. His gaze hooks into you, unrelenting. “But don’t twist it, wanting you never ended. You think that died because I walked away?” His breath hitches once, caught in the silence. “I’ve wanted you every damn day since.”
The words pin you before he ever touches you, heat crawling under your skin in a way you want to deny, but your body betrays you. Your grip on the night air falters, chest pulling shallow breaths as if that alone might steady you, as if you can resist the pull of him by holding yourself upright. You try to step back, to claim the distance your mind tells you is the only safe ground, but he reads it before you even shift. His hand finds your waist with an authority that is both remembered and newly sharpened, and the next moment your back meets the railing of the dock. The metal is cold, unforgiving, pressing through your shirt until it bites into your spine, and the shock of it only sharpens the heat pouring through you. The lake laps against the posts beneath, dark water catching fragments of firelight, but the air you breathe is all him.
His chest presses into yours, the solid weight of him undoing your resolve. The warmth of his palm slides beneath the hem of your shirt, rough from calluses, fingertips dragging up the slope of your waist until they graze the underside of your breast. The sound that slips from you isn’t a word but a broken gasp, too close to a moan, and you hate yourself for the way it spills so easily. His eyes blaze darker at the sound, lips parting, a sharp exhale brushing your cheek as though your weakness fuels him. You find yourself touching back before thought can intervene. Your hands slide over the hard lines of his arms, muscles straining under your grip, biceps flexing as he cages you tighter against the railing. Your palms climb higher, curling over the breadth of his shoulders, fingers digging in like you could anchor yourself in him instead of fighting the pull. A stifled whimper claws its way out when you trail down again, over the thickness of his chest, lower still until your nails catch lightly at his ribs. He groans, low and guttural, the sound rolling out of him as if you’ve struck a nerve he’s been waiting for you to hit.
The rail shudders faintly against your back when he shifts, thigh sliding firm between yours until it presses with purpose, nudging you open before you can think to resist. He fits there deliberately, every inch of him reminding you of the memory your body never forgot. His hand grips your ass, firm enough to make your pulse lurch, holding you in place as though the dock itself might collapse without him anchoring you. His head dips, lips skimming the line of your jaw, stopping just shy of your mouth, his breath fanning across your lips like the promise of something you can no longer deny you want.
“Tell me you don’t feel it,” he murmurs, the words catching low, gravelled with hunger, his thumb pressing harder into your hip. His gaze drops briefly to your mouth, then lifts again, eyes molten and unashamed. “Tell me to stop, and I’ll stop.” But your body answers before your lips can. Your hands clutch at him, pulling him closer still, nails scraping against his back through the thin fabric, your thighs tightening around his. Your head tips back, throat bared, a soft, betraying moan breaking the last of your restraint. His response is immediate, a sharp groan against your skin as his lips drag over your cheek, your temple, the shell of your ear. His teeth catch your earlobe lightly, just enough to make your knees give again, and his voice drops into the space between your racing breaths. “That’s what I thought.”
The boards seem to bend beneath you, the night dipping heavier, tighter, as his words settle into your skin like heat that cannot be shaken off. The fire behind you throws his profile into fragments, half gold, half shadow and in that flicker he looks like the boy who used to pull you into corners of the summer you thought would never end, and the man who left you gutted by his absence. His voice still lingers, low and grainy, but the weight of it grows louder in the silence he leaves behind. You feel every syllable like a pulse beating under your ribs, a reminder that distance did nothing, time did nothing, because the hunger never dissolved, it only lay waiting for this exact collision.
You should speak, should cut it down before it climbs any higher, but the air between you clings too heavy, your throat too dry to manage anything sharp. Your body betrays you first, your hand curling tighter on the railing behind you as though you need something solid to counter the way your knees slacken at the look in his eyes. They hold steady, brown but glinting darker where the firelight fails, layered with something rawer than you’ve seen in years. There’s no mask there, no smirk to soften it, only the unguarded ache of a man saying what he swore he’d never admit.
“Hoon…” His name slips, thinner than you mean it, your voice stripped down to its core. It’s half plea, half warning, but he takes it like a key handed back to him. His chest rises with it, slow, sharp, as if saying his name is proof he’s pulled you into the same current again.
He tips his head down closer, voice brushing the edge of your ear. “Say you didn’t miss me. Look me in the eyes and say it.” His breath ghosts warm against your skin, and the challenge in it makes your stomach coil. You want to lie, to protect yourself, but the truth is already unraveling you.
Your lips part, falter, before you whisper the only words you can manage. “I did. I missed you.”
His eyes close for the briefest second, lashes dragging slow against his cheeks, as if the admission carves into him as much as it frees him. When they open again, the softness is gone, replaced by a sharper gleam that rakes down your body without pause. His gaze drags over the neckline of your top, the bare strip of your thigh revealed in the flicker of the fire, and when his lip catches between his teeth, you feel it in your pulse, fast and frantic. His head dips closer, nose brushing the line of your temple, and his voice comes low, wrecked with hunger and something softer laced beneath. “I missed you too,” he breathes, the confession blurring into a groan as his hips roll slowly against yours, cock grinding deeper into the heat between your legs. “Missed your body, your sounds, the way you take me like you were made for it.” His mouth hovers at your ear, teeth grazing the shell before his whisper deepens, weighted and filthy. “I missed being buried in you, fucking you until you cried for me. God, I missed all of you.” The words cling to your skin like smoke, equal parts tender and depraved, and your breath catches hard, a stifled whimper rising that betrays exactly how much you’ve ached for the same.
His hand finds your waist, thumb pressing slow circles into the fabric until it dips dangerously close to skin. “You don’t know how many nights I wanted this,” he murmurs, voice rougher, heavier. “How many nights I thought about your skin, your mouth, the way you used to sound when you were begging for me.” The memory sears hot, unbidden, the summer nights pressed against cool walls, his hand over your mouth, his body grinding into you with desperate rhythm while your pulse screamed that you’d never get enough. It was hunger then, insatiable, and now it presses back into your chest, heavier because you know exactly how it felt, exactly what it did to you, and how powerless you are to stop it from happening again.
You force yourself to breathe, chest rising sharp against his, and the words come out shakier than you want. “Things have changed since you left, Sunghoon. I’m not some little naive girl anymore, I—”
His breath hitches, and then he’s closer, lips brushing the edge of your jaw without touching, his voice breaking low, rough enough to scrape. “I know,” he cuts in, steady but hoarse. “I can see it. You’ve grown into every curve, every edge. You’re stronger, sharper, harder to touch. But don’t think for a second it makes me want you any less.” His mouth tilts nearer, heat spilling against your ear. “If anything, it makes me want you more. Tell me you regret us, you regret running into me tonight. Tell me you don’t want me now.”
Your chest heaves, the protest on your tongue dissolving into something rawer, hungrier, impossible to cage. “I want you, Hoon,” you whisper, voice trembling but thick with heat, each syllable catching in your throat like it’s been waiting years to escape. Your fingers curl tighter at his arms, nails dragging over muscle like you need the proof of him solid under your hands. “I’ve wanted you every night since. Every time I touched myself, every time I couldn’t sleep—always you.” The words pull a sound from you closer to a moan than speech, your lips barely parting against the corner of his mouth as you confess. “I want your hands on me. I want your cock. I want you to ruin me again like you used to.” Your thighs shift, pressing together, the friction sharp, helpless. “You think I can breathe when you look at me like that? You think I can even think when you’re this close?”
His laugh is low and ragged, a scrape of sound that feels more like a growl dragged through his teeth. His lips skim the edge of your jaw, not quite kissing, just letting his breath sear a path down your skin. “You think I don’t know?” he murmurs, voice tight, dripping filth even as it simmers in restraint. “I know when you touch yourself, baby. I know you still fuck yourself open thinking about me, about how deep I used to get, about how no one else ever stretched you right.” His hips shift, slow but deliberate, his cock grinding firm against the heat between your thighs until the railing shudders under the pressure. He lingers there, savoring the sound of your sharp breath, his hand dragging higher along your waist until his thumb teases the underside of your breast, pausing only to let the tension coil tighter. “Say it,” he whispers, eyes pinning yours, pupils blown wide, a storm of need barely leashed. “Say you’re still mine to ruin. Say you want me to bend you over this railing right now and remind you how you used to cry for it.” His words are coarse, but the steadiness in his delivery is crueler still, a tease sharpened into a promise.
Your knees weaken further when his forehead lingers against yours, the air between you molten, every breath you take drawn from his lungs as though he’s feeding you life. Your grip tightens at his arm, feeling the swell of muscle shift under your palm, and the strength in him only makes your body tremble harder. His scent clings, smoke, pine, the faint salt of his skin and the thought that you’ll never shake it again makes your stomach clench. His lips hover, teasing, brushing without sealing, each pass sparking through you like static in a storm. You tip your chin, unable to keep from chasing more, but he stays maddeningly still, his restraint its own form of dominance. “Why now?” you whisper, your voice a scrape, trembling with a need you can’t mask. The question hangs heavy, a plea, a challenge, a wound reopened in his hands.
His answer comes raw, his eyes locked into yours, steady even as his breath stutters. “Because all I want is you. Because watching you with Jake tonight fucked me up. Every day without you was another cut I carried quietly, and I can’t sit through another night pretending you aren’t mine.” His mouth hovers near your jaw, voice slipping into a rasp so intimate it thrums low in your spine. “I’m sorry I left, but I’ll make it right. Tell me how, and I’ll do it.”
Your fingers curl deeper into his sleeve, the tremor in your body betraying you as your chest tips into his, searching for anchor. “I don’t know,” you breathe, broken and thin, like confession and surrender in one. “I just know I hated missing you.”
The corner of his mouth curves, tender and sharp all at once, his eyes dark and lit from within as though your words crack him open. His forehead presses to yours again, the brush of his lips softer this time, aching, reverent. “Then let me make sure you never have to miss me again.” The dock groans beneath you both, wood bending like it feels the weight you’re carrying, the fire’s roar dulled to a faraway hum. His hands anchor you, his chest burns against yours, and every part of you remembers at once, the hunger, the danger, the inevitability. Nothing has shifted. Nothing has dulled. The current is the same as it was that summer: wild, obsessive, pulling you under before you can think to fight it.
It begins in the silence between breaths, the kind that thickens until it feels heavier than the night air itself. His eyes lock to yours, unwavering, a molten brown that drags over you like touch, leaving your skin tight with heat. You know that look, you’ve drowned in it before, the way it strips you bare without a word, the way it says come closer without sound. Your body betrays you first, leaning in, lips parting as though already tasting the memory of him. His hand flexes at your waist, a silent claim, and then he moves, swift, desperate, collision rather than approach. Mouth to mouth, teeth clashing, the kiss lands like a crash after the storm built too long, raw and hungry, as though waiting even a second more would have been impossible.
The railing bites cold into your spine as he cages you there, his breath ghosting your neck before his mouth finds yours with a force that steals whatever protest you thought you had left. It isn’t gentle, it isn’t patient, his lips crash into yours like a match struck against stone, all fire and hunger, teeth grazing, tongues tangling until you’re gasping into the wet heat of him. His thigh wedges between yours, bracing you where the dock gaps beneath your feet, the pressure grinding up into your core until your legs tremble. Every sound you make, every broken moan, gets swallowed straight into his mouth, his grip tightening low at your waist like he’s holding you upright only to devour you harder.
The water below laps at the wood, a rhythmic applause to the way his tongue strokes deep, claiming, demanding, tasting you like he’s carving your mouth into memory. His lips are rough, swollen against yours, dragging down to bite at your bottom lip before sucking it back into the heat of him. Your moan spills louder this time, guttural, and he groans into it, the sound reverberating straight into your chest. His hand slides higher beneath your shirt, the brush of his knuckles setting every nerve alight, but he doesn’t slow his mouth; if anything, he kisses you harder, wider, as if your lips are the only thing tethering him to earth.
You claw at his shoulders, nails raking through fabric, tugging him closer until your chest is crushed to his. The dock creaks beneath your weight, but neither of you hear it, not with the wet heat of his mouth sealing yours, his tongue plunging deeper, twisting with yours in a rhythm filthy and reckless. He groans when you bite him back, sharp at his lip, his hips driving forward until the hard line of his cock grinds into you through denim. The kiss turns into a battlefield, your mouth devouring him as much as his claims yours, spit slicking your chins, teeth clashing, the kind of messy, desperate hunger that only builds the longer you give in.
Your moans spill raw into him, each one matched with his groan, low and rough, vibrating against your tongue. The world shrinks to the wet, obscene sounds of kissing, the slide of his lips, the fever of his breath, the way his hands grip tighter each time you whimper. It’s more than kissing, it’s collision, it’s collision dressed as reunion, obsession re-lit in the dark, each pass of his tongue a promise, each bruising press of his mouth a punishment for every second you spent apart. The night folds tighter around you, smoke, fire, and the lapping water all blurring into one roar, but the only thing you feel is him, every breath, every bite, every desperate, consuming kiss.
His mouth slams back to yours before you can even catch your breath, lips bruising, tongues colliding, messy and wet, a kiss that isn’t a kiss so much as it is an act of devouring. You moan straight into his mouth, your fists clawing at his shirt, dragging it up until your nails scrape bare skin, and he groans into you, grinding his cock so hard against your cunt that your back arches, pinned helplessly against the railing. The cold bite of the metal sears through your spine, but his heat swallows it whole, drowning every nerve in a fever you can’t shake. Your jacket falls, useless, and he yanks it off the rest of the way, tossing it aside with a growl, his hands cupping your ass, squeezing hard, dragging you against him until your skirt hikes high enough that the thin cotton of your panties is the only barrier left.
He mutters against your lips, the words jagged with restraint and lust, every syllable a groan pressed into your skin. “Fuck, I want you right here—” his hips thrust again, his cock grinding so thick and heavy through denim that it makes you cry out, “—want to bend you over this rail, fuck you until you can’t breathe.” His teeth scrape your throat as he sucks a bruise deep into your neck, and the sound that rips from your mouth is high, sharp, needy. His tongue drags hot over the mark before he whispers darker, filthier, “But I’m not letting anyone else see your pussy spread open for me. You’re mine. Only mine. All mine”
Your thighs clamp around his waist as he lifts you like you weigh nothing, carrying you in frantic steps, his mouth never leaving yours. His tongue fucks into you with the same rhythm his hips grind between your legs, each thrust a filthy promise of what’s coming. You moan into his mouth, panting, hands shoving his shirt higher until you can claw at the muscle underneath, tracing the ridges of his abs with your nails, drinking down the guttural moan that spills from him when you pinch his skin. He slams you against the wall before the door, kissing you harder, wetter, until spit drips down your chin and his lips smear your lip gloss away.
The jangle of keys sounds like thunder between you, his hands shaking as he fumbles with the lock, but he doesn’t stop kissing you, doesn’t stop rutting you against his cock like he can’t survive a second without friction. “Can’t wait to get you inside, fuck, I’ll ruin you on the counter, against the shelves, anywhere.” His voice breaks into a groan when your hips buck back against him, grinding yourself raw against his length. “Shit—just like that. You’re fucking soaking. You want it that bad, baby? Can’t even wait?”
The lock finally gives, the door creaks open, and he doesn’t step, he kicks, barging through with you still wrapped around him, lips fused, moans swallowed. Inside smells like dust and old plastic, the faint buzz of a neon sign the only light, casting you both in a dirty red glow. He doesn’t pause, doesn’t breathe, just slams the door shut with his boot, pressing you against it, grinding his cock harder, whispering against your lips like it’s a confession: “I missed this pussy every fucking day. Missed ruining you.”
The neon sign outside bleeds through the front window in a dirty red glow, casting the whole store in the kind of light that makes everything look illicit, forbidden. Shelves of tapes tower around you like dark sentinels, rows of glossy plastic spines and faded covers half-forgotten, the air thick with dust and the faint musk of old cardboard. He doesn’t give you a second to look. His mouth crashes back to yours as he hauls you straight to the counter, the edge digging into your thighs as he sets you down with a thud, his hips still grinding forward like he can’t detach from you, not for air, not for anything.
Your legs cinch tighter around his waist, locking him in place. His lips are hot, swollen from the assault of your kisses, and he drags them down your jaw, to your throat, sucking and biting until you’re panting, head tipped back, fingers clawing into the hard planes of his shoulders. His breath is ragged, all groans and curses muffled against your skin, each word shaking with a hunger driving him. “Fuck, you taste the same. Still sweet, still mine.” His teeth catch at your collarbone, and you moan so loud it echoes in the empty store, bouncing off glass and plastic.
You gasp out half a laugh, dizzy with the press of his mouth, your fingers fisting into his hair to pull him back up. “Where, where even are we?” The words stumble out broken, cut short by another moan when his hand squeezes your thigh, rough and claiming.
His lips ghost over yours again, smile sharp, breath hot. “The town’s VHS store.” His voice is a growl, smug and low, the words rasping right into your mouth. “I work here.” Then he drags your lower lip between his teeth, tugging until you whimper, until your hips buck up against the hard line of his cock. “Tonight it’s all ours.”
Your hands fist tighter in his shirt, shoving it up to bare the ridges of his abs, nails scratching down until he grunts into your neck, his hips snapping forward like he’s fucking the sound out of himself. You kiss him again, filthy and open-mouthed, tongues clashing, spit smeared across both your chins. His hand snakes under your skirt, dragging up your thigh, thumb brushing the edge of your panties before he palms your cunt through the thin fabric, grinding in circles until your legs spasm around him. You moan right into his mouth, pulling his face higher, kissing him harder like you’re trying to breathe him in, your thighs trembling against his hips. His hands slip everywhere, up your ribs under your top, cupping your breast, pinching your nipple until you whimper against his lips, then back down to your ass, yanking you against him. He kisses you like a man possessed, like he’s been starving for this, groaning when your tongue curls into his, when you tug his lip between your teeth.
The counter rattles beneath you as his mouth devours yours, open, messy, teeth clashing, tongues sliding with the wet smack of hunger you’ve both held back for too long. His hands don’t know where to settle, they grip your ass, squeeze your tits, yank your shirt up so high that your bra nearly snaps with the strain. You drag your nails down his arms, leaving faint red lines that make him hiss through his teeth, cock grinding up against your cunt so hard you can feel the outline pulsing through his jeans. When he drags your panties aside and thrusts two fingers into you without warning, you gasp loud, a sound so filthy it echoes off the shelves of VHS tapes like a confession. His other hand fists in your hair, pulling your head back so his mouth can suck deep bruises down your throat, marking you like you belong to him.
His mouth claims yours like it’s the first and last chance he’ll ever get, lips crashing, teeth grazing, tongue pushing past yours until the kiss is less kiss and more devouring. You can taste your own slick on him, the salt and fire of it smeared between both of your mouths as he groans deep into you, dragging you closer until there’s no air left to steal. His hand fists in your hair, yanking your head back only to dive in again, biting at your lower lip until it swells, sucking it back into his mouth like he’s starving. You claw at his shoulders, nails digging through fabric, tugging his shirt up only to shove your tongue deeper when he growls into the wet heat of your mouth. Every sound is raw, uncontrolled, your moans, his grunts, the obscene wet noise of your mouths colliding again and again like you’re trying to consume each other whole.
The counter rattles beneath you, VHS tapes sliding from their stacks, cases clattering to the linoleum floor in a rain of plastic and glossy covers. The hard spine of the display presses at your back, sharp enough that you cry out, but his palm catches the back of your head instantly, pressing there, holding you steady so you don’t bruise. The tenderness is gone as quick as it came, replaced by another feral kiss that grinds your teeth together until you’re gasping, trembling, trying to keep up with the frantic pace. His free hand grips under your thigh, squeezing bruises into the soft flesh as he forces you tighter around him, his body pinning you down completely. Your mouths slip, saliva smearing your chins, but neither of you stop, both of you chasing more, always more, as though the only way to survive is to take and take until there’s nothing left.
You moan into his mouth when he kisses you again, filthy and wet, his tongue fucking yours as his fingers fuck your cunt. He groans when you bite down on his lip, and in the next breath, he’s spitting into your mouth, hot and obscene, and you swallow it down like it’s holy. Your moan rips straight into his chest, and he answers with a low growl, fingers curling harder inside you until your thighs quake. You choke around the pleasure and his palm is suddenly at your throat, not tight enough to scare but just enough to remind you how much control he holds. “You’re mine here, mine everywhere,” he rasps, his lips slick as he licks the corner of your mouth before biting your jaw. “I love this pussy, let me feel all of you.”
Your legs lock tighter around his waist, dragging him closer until the blunt length of his cock grinds directly against your soaked folds through the last barrier of fabric. You whimper, loud and broken, as he shifts to line himself up, his chest pressed to yours, sweat already damp on his skin. You shove his shirt up, desperate to touch the hard cut of his abs, his pecs, the heat of him. Your fingers pinch his nipples hard and he moans raw into your mouth, cock twitching as he curses against your lips. You giggle through your moan, the sound strangled when he thrusts again and again, grinding his cock against your clit while his fingers keep curling inside you, hitting that spot that makes you cry.
He pulls back just enough to look at you, eyes blown wide and black with hunger, his lips glistening from spit and your kisses. He spits in your mouth again, slower this time, his thumb pushing your chin down until you swallow every drop. His groan when you do is guttural, like he’s losing control, and he presses his forehead to yours, panting hot. “That’s it. Take it all. Fucking made for me.” His hand drops from your throat to yank your bra down, his mouth closing around your nipple, sucking hard, biting until you shriek his name. He doesn’t stop, just groans against your skin, “God, I missed these tits. Missed this body. Grew up so perfect for me to ruin again.”
Your whole body is arching into him, into every touch, every filthy word. The counter is slick beneath your thighs, your skirt bunched up around your waist as his cock ruts against your cunt, desperate and unrelenting. You claw at his shoulders, his back, moaning into his mouth as your tongues tangle again, the taste of spit and heat thick between you. When he pushes deeper, the head of his cock straining against your entrance through the thin cotton, you sob his name into his mouth, a broken chant, while he growls low, “That’s it, baby. Moan for me. Moan until everyone outside knows whose pussy this is.”
The second your back hits the counter, he drags you forward by the thighs until your ass hangs right off the edge, the cold glass of the display case biting your skin before his shoulders wedge between your legs. Your knees lock tight around his head like you’ve done this a thousand times, his hair caught between your fingers before his mouth even reaches you. When it does, there’s no hesitation, no easing in. his tongue parts you and pushes deep, wet and sloppy, his lips sealing against your pussy with a hunger that makes your whole body seize. You jerk forward, hand flying to fist in his hair, tugging him closer, grinding up into his face like you’re feeding him something he’s been starved of.
The sound is filthy, slick and unashamed, spit dripping down his chin as he groans into you, sucking hard at your clit until your thighs tremble. You hear yourself babbling through the haze, voice gone wrecked before you can catch it. “That’s it, fuck, Hoon, eat me, fuck, I know you missed this, missed me, I know you fucking missed this pussy.” He moans into you like you’re right, like the words alone make his cock twitch in his jeans, and he answers the only way he can, tongue lashing harder, sharper, until you’re squirming against the counter, breath breaking into high little cries.
His hands grip under your thighs, fingers digging into the crease just below your ass, spreading you wide for him. He drags his mouth lower, slurping messily over your entrance before flattening his tongue and licking one long, slow stripe all the way to the swell of your ass. You choke on a moan when he spits, hot and wet, then seals his mouth over your rim, sucking and pushing his tongue inside until your vision goes white. Your nails dig into his scalp, sharp enough to make him jolt, and your hips rut down against his face like you’re trying to bury yourself in him, grinding, needy, unashamed. The moan that rips out of you isn’t human, cracked and raw, echoing off the counter and into the aisles like a confession you can’t take back. Your words spill messy, slurred through the haze: “God, fuck, eat my ass, Hoon, fuck yes—” every syllable a plea dressed as command. His answering groan is low, guttural, carried straight into your skin, and it vibrates through you like a live wire. His tongue slides lower, slick and merciless, and when his teeth graze where you’re most tender, you yank at his hair so hard his neck bends with it, dragging him deeper. He doesn’t fight it. He stays locked there, breath and spit coating you, like his only air is what he steals from your body.
He pulls back only to spit again, thick and obscene, rubbing it in with his thumb before pressing his mouth back down, alternating between sucking your ass and your pussy like he’s determined to worship every inch. You can barely breathe, your head tipping back, hair falling wild as you tug hard at his hair to guide him exactly where you need him. He answers with sharp bites against your pussy, little slaps that sting then soothe when he kisses over the mark, his voice finally rasping through the mess. “This is mine. Always was. No matter who’s touched you, this pussy is mine.” The words are carved, deep and brutal, and they make your walls clench hard enough to soak his tongue.
You grind down harder, riding his face, fucking into his mouth with sloppy abandon while he holds you steady, taking everything you give. Every time you moan his name, he groans back into you, like he wants the sound etched into his tongue. Your thighs quake around his head, locking him in place, and you barely register your own voice spilling filth between gasps. “Yeah, you like it when I use your face, don’t you? When I fuck your mouth like it’s my cock? Gonna cum all over you, make a mess, fuck, Hoon, I’m close.” His answer is another growl into your clit, his tongue thrashing until your back arches off the counter.
By the time the orgasm hits, you’re screaming into the dark, hand yanking his hair like you might pull him apart, your hips jerking helplessly as you gush against his mouth. He doesn’t stop, not for a second, he drinks you down, sucking and spitting and moaning like he could live off the taste. When you finally collapse back against the counter, trembling and soaked, he licks his lips, chin shining with you, and drags the flat of his tongue across your pussy one last time, slow and deliberate, just to watch you shudder. His eyes lift up, dark and wrecked, and he smirks against your skin. “Told you. Mine.”
The counter is cold under your back, the laminate biting through your thin top, but you hardly notice it with the weight of him pressing you down. His mouth crashes into yours, no hesitation, no easing in, just raw hunger. His lips are hot and swollen against yours, dragging and pulling like he means to consume you whole. Your moans tangle together, muffled but loud, wet and messy, teeth scraping, tongues battling for more. His hunger sharpens into something almost feral, and it shifts, no longer only his mouth on yours but his teeth grazing at your bottom lip, catching it and dragging until you gasp. He takes the sound like it’s his to own, swallowing it back down with another bruising kiss, his tongue plunging into your mouth like he’s starved for the taste. When you try to pull back even a breath, he follows, chasing the space you’re trying to steal, hand on your jaw forcing you open wider, forcing you to give him more. It feels less like kissing and more like he’s feeding, desperate and obsessive, like every second he isn’t inside your mouth is wasted. Your thighs cinch tighter around his waist and he growls low against your tongue, the sound vibrating through you, every bit of him demanding you stay still and let him devour.
His hands are everywhere, greedy and unrelenting, tearing the jacket from your shoulders, shoving fabric aside as if your clothes are just obstacles between his mouth and your skin. Buttons snap, seams stretch, the air fills with the sound of tearing threads. Your skirt rides high when his thigh pushes between yours, grinding against you until you gasp into his mouth, thighs clamping tight. He grinds back harder, his cock thick and unyielding beneath his jeans, pressing into your hip as though even denim can’t contain how badly he needs you. His shirt comes off in one rough pull, fabric tangled before it’s flung aside, and the sight steals your breath so completely you forget to hide the gasp that tears out of you. His chest fills your vision, broad and cut, muscle carved in deeper ridges than the boy you remember, every line sharper now, darker, matured into something ruinously male. Back then it was abs you could trace in secret, soft gasps and nervous fingers skimming the hard plane of him when you were still learning how to touch, but this—this is a man’s body, swollen with strength and hunger, heat pouring off him until your skin prickles. The fire’s ghost-light paints him gold, sweat catching at the dip of his sternum, sliding down the ridges of his abdomen like it was made to guide your mouth lower.
A moan breaks in your throat before you can catch it, raw and wanting, and you bite your lip before the words spill but they do anyway, shameless, gasping against the open air between you. “You’re so fucking hot, Hoon… I can’t stand it.” Your voice shakes, more a whimper than speech, dumb with the ache curling through you. You slide down his body, lashes fluttering up to meet his eyes with a flirty, desperate tilt that borders on ruined, the kind of look that begs and taunts in the same breath. Your hands are greedy, splayed over the hard lines of his abdomen, tracing the grooves until your palms flatten against the bulge straining at his jeans. His breath shudders out loud enough to echo, a groan rough and shocked, hips jerking into your hand before he fists it back into control.
Your lips trail up slow, reverent but hungry, kissing the slicked skin of his abs, each press punctuated by your breathless whispers. “Perfect.” A kiss lower, wet against the groove by his hip. “So fucking sexy.” Another kiss higher, dragging your tongue over the ridge of muscle until he moans again, guttural, breaking. “Missed this. Missed you.” By the time you reach his mouth again, his head tips down into you, lips catching yours in a kiss that tastes half like relief, half like shock at how much you’ve changed. Your words puncture the kiss, whispered against his lips between the clash of tongues. “Want you.” A kiss. “Need you.” Another kiss, wetter, deeper. “Always.”
His reaction is instant, visceral, as if your forwardness punches the breath from his chest. The sound he makes is low and guttural, cut from the kind of hunger he’s held back too long, and his cock jerks hard beneath your palm in proof of how undone you’ve made him. His jaw clenches tight, teeth flashing for a second before he exhales sharp through his nose, eyes locking onto yours with a gleam so dark it strips you bare. “Fuck, baby girl, you’re turning me on so much,” he growls, the words half a moan, half a warning, like he can’t believe how brazen and filthy you’ve become in his absence. His hands fly up into your hair, tangling hard, tugging until your mouth is dragged to the column of his throat. “Here,” he commands, rough but trembling at the edges, pressing you into the salt-warm skin of his neck. “Kiss me here. Suck me till I feel it.”
You obey without thought, lips bruising his pulse, tongue tracing the ridge of his tendon as his groans rasp out loud, needy, unashamed. He tilts his head back to give you more, the muscles of his chest flexing against your palms, every line of him hard and hot under your grip. His hand fists tighter in your hair, pulling you down lower, then angling you up to his jaw, his cheekbone, his ear. “Use your tongue, baby. I missed that mouth.” The words are broken by a shudder when you circle his earlobe with your tongue and bite down lightly, his hips bucking into your hand again, cock straining against denim.
When your lips slip back to his throat, he hisses, dragging your head further down to his collarbone, guiding each kiss like he’s painting you into him. Your teeth scrape skin, your tongue leaving wet trails that glisten under the low light, and every time you mark him his moans deepen, thick and feral, so close to breaking that the sound vibrates through your mouth. “God, look at you,” he mutters, breath hot, eyes burning as he watches you work his body. “Hungry little thing. You don’t even know what you’re doing to me.”
He drags your mouth lower, his grip in your hair rough and sure, the pace unrelenting as he pulls you down the cut of his chest. Your lips trail fire over every inch of him, the ridges of his abs twitching under your tongue as you lick the groove down the center, leaving spit shining over skin that’s already hot enough to burn. He groans raggedly, head tipping back, hips jerking forward as though his cock is begging for you before his voice even shapes the words. “Lower,” he growls, panting, dragging you past his navel. “Don’t stop till you’ve got me in your mouth, baby. I’ve thought about this every night.” His cock strains in denim, thick and swollen, and when your mouth presses wet kisses along the line of his waistband, his control snaps. He yanks the button open, pulls down the zipper with one hand, the other fisting in your hair to hold you there.
The sight of him is obscene, his cock heavy, flushed, glistening already at the tip, and the sound you make when you lick it is pure hunger. His hiss rattles low in his throat as your tongue drags along the underside, circling the head, your lips wrapping around it with a messy, eager pull. He moans loud, raw, hips pushing forward until you gag on him, spit bubbling down your chin. “That’s it,” he groans, his voice wrecked, thrusting into your mouth harder, deeper, his hand pressing you down, controlling your pace. “Take it. Take all of me. God, I missed this, missed that filthy little mouth choking on my cock.” You moan around him, hollowing your cheeks, your eyes watering as he fucks into your throat, the sound of slurps and wet gasps filling the air like music. The tapes rattle on their shelves, the whole store trembling like it can’t hold the hunger tearing through you both.
He pulls you off just before he breaks, spit and precum dripping down your chin, his cock twitching as his voice shatters. “Open,” he groans, thumb dragging your bottom lip down, his hand still locked in your hair. The first hot rope of cum paints your tongue, the next streaks down your chin, dripping messily over your skin. He swears viciously, jerking himself through the release as his hips stutter, his groans low and feral. Before it can spill further, he drags his fingers through the mess, smearing it up, forcing it back into your mouth. “Swallow it. All of it. You’re mine.” His voice is thick, possessive, every word dripping with hunger as his thumb presses cum past your lips, his cock still heavy against your cheek. Your throat works obediently around the taste, salty and hot, and when you look up through your lashes, his moan is wrecked, guttural, his hand guiding you back to his lips so he can kiss the taste into you all over again.
His grip on your ass is punishing, palms spread wide as he hoists you up, your back slamming into the counter with a jolt that rattles the tapes beside you. He groans into your mouth at the bounce of your body in his hands, squeezing, kneading, one hand landing sharp against your ass with a slap that makes you gasp. The sting blends with heat, and you grind harder into him, his cock pressing solid through denim against your soaked panties. His mouth crashes back to yours, messy, hot, tasting his own cum as your tongue drags it from his lips, both of you groaning at the filth of it.
He eats at your mouth like he’s starving, pulling your head back by the hair so his tongue can plunge deeper, slick and commanding. Your whimper shatters against him when his fingers dig into the fat of your ass, lifting and adjusting you so the counter edge cuts at your thighs, spreading you wider for him. His thumb circles the welt he left from the slap, rubbing it rough, then striking again, the sound sharp in the still air. You cry into his mouth, nails clawing down his back, and he growls, devouring the sound, grinding his cock harder against your cunt as if to punish you for every second apart.
The shelves around you rattle with every thrust of his weight into you. VHS tapes cascade like dominos, thudding against the counter, falling to the floor in messy stacks. He doesn’t care. You don’t care. The chaos of it only sharpens the frenzy, makes every kiss harder, every bite deeper. He spits into your mouth when you moan too loud, the filthy mess of it spilling over your lip, and you lap it back with a gasp that makes him choke out your name like a curse. His hand grips your throat, thumb pressing into the hollow, pinning you there so he can tongue you open again, obscene and desperate.
Your body arches against him, needing more than his mouth, needing the weight of him inside you. You try to pull your panties down, fumbling, but his hand slaps your thigh hard enough to sting, the sound sharp in the quiet of the store. He doesn’t stop kissing you even then, doesn’t lift his mouth from yours, just growls into it, fingers sliding beneath your skirt to palm your pussy through the soaked fabric. The moan that tears out of you is feral, too loud, and his other hand slams against the counter behind your head as though the noise alone might break him. His teeth sink into your lip, almost too hard, and you taste copper before he sucks it clean, devouring you like your mouth is his lifeline.
You whisper into him, filthy and trembling, words spilling without shame. “Please, Hoon. Need your cock. Need it now.” Your voice is raw, a high-pitched whine that makes his cock throb against your hip.
He growls, deep and hoarse, grinding against you until your back scrapes the counter. “You’ll get it. Every inch of it,” he rasps, spitting the words into your mouth, swallowing your moan down his throat. His hand pushes your underwear aside, two fingers sliding over your wet slit, spreading you until you whimper into him. He hisses at the heat of you, moaning into your mouth like he’s the one undone, and whispers rough against your tongue, “Your pussy’s mine. Always has been. Always will be.”
His fingers slip inside you without warning, two at once, curling sharp until your back bows off the counter, mouth breaking open in a cry that he swallows down with another filthy kiss. His tongue slides rough against yours as his knuckles grind deep, fucking you with the same rhythm his cock will take in seconds. You clutch at his shoulders, nails digging red crescents into his skin, dragging him closer like he isn’t already pressed flush to you. Every thrust of his hand sets the counter shuddering, VHS cases clattering down in waves that crash against the linoleum floor, but neither of you break. His lips stay locked to yours, spit dripping at the corners, obscene and hungry, the sound of it louder than the fire crackling outside. When he pulls his mouth back, only far enough to growl against your cheek, his voice comes ragged, soaked in want. His words slide out low, lips brushing your cheek like every sound belongs pressed against your skin. “Soaked for me already,” he murmurs, almost in wonder, though the heat in his tone makes it more of a groan. His fingers tease through your wetness, slow, deliberate, like he’s savoring proof of how ready you are. His breath drags down your neck, the scrape of his teeth just enough to make your pulse trip, and he whispers rougher, closer, “All that waiting, and you still open for me the second I touch you. Like you’ve been starving for it.” His thumb presses firmer, circling, coaxing another moan from you as he breathes it in like oxygen. “Greedy, baby,” he says softer this time, husked with something possessive, almost reverent.
You gasp, choking on the air that never feels enough, thighs trembling around his waist as you try to push down on his hand harder, chasing the coil tightening deep inside you. “Hoon, please,” you pant, voice shredded, clinging to him like he’s the only surface that will hold you upright. He groans low, the sound torn straight from his chest, and drags his fingers out of you, leaving you clenching around nothing until you whine in protest. His smirk flashes sharp as he pulls your underwear down in one savage tug, the fabric snapping at your knees before he kicks it free. His jeans are undone in seconds, zipper split, the heavy press of his cock slapping against your inner thigh. The heat of him alone makes you dizzy. When he fists himself once, slow, deliberate, you hear the slick sound of pre-cum smeared across his palm, and your pussy clenches in response, desperate to take him in.
The first push is brutal. He slams into you to the hilt, no tease, no warning, just his cock filling you so deep that your scream rips through the store. The counter jolts, tapes raining down in heavy bursts, stacks collapsing like towers, but he doesn’t stop. His hands grip your thighs, spreading them wider until your knees nearly knock into the shelves, his body braced between your legs as he drives into you again and again. You claw at the counter behind you, searching for grip, but all you find is slick cardboard covers and dust, everything sliding out from beneath your fingers as he fucks you harder. His breath is fire against your throat, his teeth scraping along the tendon there before sinking in sharp enough to bruise. Each thrust slams your hips into the counter edge, pain mixing with the obscene pleasure until you’re moaning his name like a prayer.
He drags his hand up, fingers catching your jaw and shoving two into your mouth until you choke around them, drool slipping past your lips. “Suck,” he orders, voice rasped, and you obey, sucking so hard your throat hollows, moaning around his knuckles until his eyes roll back. He watches you like he’s in awe, like the sight alone could undo him, then pulls his spit-slick fingers free to slap your pussy, sharp and wet, the sting making you jolt even as your walls clench tighter around him. “You’re mine,” he snarls, fucking into you harder, the sound of skin on skin echoing off the aisles. “This pussy’s mine. This mess you’re making? All mine.” He leans down, his lips devouring yours again, tongue thrusting in time with his cock until you’re choking on both, overwhelmed, feral with need.
Every inch of you feels owned. His mouth finds your nipple, teeth biting, tongue dragging until you arch up and sob his name, tugging his hair to keep him there. His mouth latches harder, tongue circling until your back bows off the counter and your cry cracks in the air, nails dragging down his shoulders as if clawing him deeper inside you. He moans into your skin, wet and feral, biting down until the burn makes you shiver and gush around him. “I missed this body,” he growls, his voice a scrape of hunger as he drags his mouth back up, kissing sloppy, teeth grazing, leaving heat branded across your throat. “Missed the way you take me, the way your pussy strangles me like you’ll die if I pull out. You’re hooked, baby. Obsessed. Just like me.”
Your reply rips free without thought, your voice cracked with sobbing moans as you grind up against him, legs locked like chains around his waist. “Yeah—fuck—yeah, I’m obsessed, baby, I’m your slut. I’d die without your cock, I’d let you keep me dripping and ruined forever, just fuck me, please, I need it, I need you.” Your words are shameless, slurred with cock-drunk desperation, and it makes his thrusts slam rougher, his groans breaking raw against your mouth like he’s unraveling with you.
His forehead drops to yours, sweat slick between you, eyes glazed with something hungrier than lust, something that lives in the marrow. “I dreamed of this,” he gasps, his thrusts pounding in rhythm with his words. “Every fucking night, I dreamed of your face when you cum, of your voice crying my name, of this pussy swallowing me whole. I don’t care how filthy it sounds, you’re mine, you’ve always been mine, and I’ll never stop wanting you.”
His cock fills you with one brutal stroke, splitting you open until the counter shakes under your spine. The stretch is obscene, a sharp ache that melts straight into a flood of heat, and the moan that claws out of your throat sounds nothing human. Your pussy clamps around him like it remembers, like it’s been waiting, trembling walls hugging every inch of his length until you can feel his pulse inside you. He grinds in deep, hips locking flush, the thick head of him pressing right where it hurts sweetest, and you’re already writhing, already sobbing into his ear. Your nails carve down his back, dragging him deeper, and when he pulls out only to slam back harder, the shock of it ricochets through your bones.
Your lips catch on the ragged edge of his jaw as the words slip out, torn between a sob and a moan, your body trembling around the thick drag of him inside you. “God, Hoon—fuck—I missed your cock so bad, I wanna bury myself in it, choke on it till I can’t breathe, let it split me open and keep me there, stuffed full until I’m drooling and begging for more.” You breathe, voice cracked and desperate, every syllable shaking against his skin. Your nails dig into the broad plane of his shoulders like you’re trying to anchor yourself, but it’s useless, every thrust breaking you open deeper, making you whisper filth you never thought you’d give him again. “Fuck—you’re the only thing that makes me feel alive. No one else—nothing else—touches me like this, like you do.”
He groans low, guttural, his forehead pressing to yours, lips brushing your mouth between ragged breaths, every sound he makes sinking into you as if it belongs in your bloodstream. His hips roll forward, slower but meaner, cock dragging through you like he wants to carve himself into the walls of your pussy, and the weight of it makes your eyes blur with tears. His hand slips under your thigh, hauling it higher against his ribs, opening you up until you’re sobbing right into his kiss. He mutters against your lips, voice rough and close, “Say it again, baby. Say how much you missed it. Say you’re all mine.”
Your voice tears out of you shameless, high and raw, as his cock drives you apart, every thrust wringing the truth loose from your chest until you’re screaming it into his mouth. “I missed you, Hoon, I missed this cock, I missed choking on it, riding it till my legs gave out, feeling it ruin me until I couldn’t walk straight. I thought about it every night—fuck—I thought about the way you stretch me, the way you split me, the way you make me drip down your abs.” Your nails claw at his back, your body thrashing greedy beneath his, and the words come out hungrier, filthier, like confession and prayer all at once. “No one else makes me come like this, no one else even comes close, this pussy was starving for you, baby, starving.”
Every thrust is ruin. His pace brutal but precise, cock dragging along every swollen nerve until your eyes roll back and your mouth spills filth you don’t even think to stop. “It’s yours, Hoon, this greedy pussy’s all yours, I’m your whore, no one else fucks me like this, no one else can—fuck—stretch me like you do.” Your voice shatters into sobs, desperate and wet, your thighs quivering as he drives you higher. He groans low into your throat, biting at your jaw while his hips slam you into the counter, each thrust sounding wet, vicious, slick with how much you’ve soaked him. His hand hooks under your knee, yanking it up until your ankle digs into his back, angle opening so he can slam even deeper. The sound you make then is wrecked, guttural, your whole body bowing as your cunt milks him greedily.
He growls through clenched teeth, his breath hot and ragged against your cheek. “Yeah, baby, squeeze it, this pussy knows who owns it. You’ve been aching for me, dripping for me, all those nights pretending you weren’t thinking of my cock splitting you open. Say it.” His words are as hard as his thrusts, tearing the truth out of you with every savage grind of his hips.
You cry into his mouth, shameless and broken, “Yes—fuck, yes—I dreamed of this cock, I touch myself to you every night, Hoon, no one else makes me cum like you, I need you, I need it, I’ll take it all, ruin me with it.”
He snarls, kisses you like punishment, tongues colliding messy and wet as he fucks you harder, deeper, faster, the VHS counter rattling beneath you, tapes tumbling to the floor like applause. His hand slaps your ass, sting and heat making you cry out, and then he grips it, hauling you closer so every brutal thrust drags you up the counter with him. The sound of your pussy sucking him in is obscene, each plunge wetter, filthier, until your body is trembling against his, owned, undone, cock-drunk beyond thought. The counter rocks violently, squealing against the floor, the shelves behind you shaking so hard that VHS cases topple in a constant cascade, spilling over your legs, your arms, raining plastic down like applause. He doesn’t stop. He pins you tighter, one hand wrapping firm around your throat while the other anchors your hip, holding you in place for his cock to slam deeper, harder. You cry out, half-moan, half-sob, legs trembling as you lock them tighter around his waist, dragging him as deep as you can. Your nails rake down his back, leaving hot lines across his skin, and he groans into your mouth, sucking your tongue between his lips like he’s starved for every part of you. When you whisper his name brokenly, the sound of it shattering in your throat, he moans right back, fucking you with abandon, lost in the heat and hunger that has no end.
The glass of the front window fogs with every slam of your back against it, your breath ghosting hot onto the pane as his hips drive into you from behind, merciless and relentless. His hands are everywhere, one tangled in your hair, pulling your head back so your throat arches, the other gripping your ass, spreading you open as his cock pounds deep enough to make the glass rattle in its frame. “Look at you,” he snarls low against your ear, voice frayed with hunger, “pressed up for anyone walking by. My filthy girl, my perfect little whore. This pussy was made for me.” His teeth scrape your earlobe before biting, hard enough to sting, and your cry echoes sharp through the dim aisles. Tapes slide from their racks, falling into messy piles, the sound drowned out by the obscene slap of skin and the guttural moans spilling from both of you.
He shifts you suddenly, dragging you off the window only to slam you onto the counter again, your ass hitting the edge so hard it jars through your spine. His palm cracks against your thigh, then higher against your ass, the sting blooming into heat as he keeps you pinned there, his cock driving up into you so deep you see white behind your eyes. “Say it,” he growls, his hand squeezing your throat just enough to make the air burn when you try to speak. “Say who owns this pussy. Say who you’re dripping for.” His thumb presses into your jaw, tilting your head until you’re forced to meet his eyes, and what you see there steals whatever words you had left—dark, fevered, possessive in a way that makes your clit throb.
You choke on a moan, finally gasping, “You, Hoon—fuck, it’s yours, it’s all yours.” His grin splits sharp as he slaps your pussy once, the sound wet, the pain colliding with pleasure so hard you keen.
The store is a ruin around you, boxes toppled, shelves leaning, the smell of dust mixing with sweat and sex. He drags you across the counter so your legs hang open, knees hooked around his arms as he bends down and spits directly onto your clit, his tongue following immediately to lick it in messy circles that make your hips buck. His groan rumbles into you as he mutters between licks, “Taste how ruined you are, baby. Taste how much you missed me. Can’t believe I ever left this pussy behind.” You grind down, riding his tongue, grinding until your moans turn wild, until he clamps his hands bruising-tight on your thighs to keep you from writhing away. He bites, sucks, spits again, then comes up, face wet, smirking as he smears your slick across your own lips with his thumb before kissing you so hard your teeth clash.
Then he flips you again, bending you over the counter, chest pressed to cool wood, his body caging you in. His cock slams back inside, and the shock makes you scream into your arms, muffled, feral. His hand tangles in your hair, yanking your head back so your cries spill free, echoing through the ruined aisles. “That’s it, scream for me,” he pants, pounding so hard the counter shakes under you. “Been dreaming about this, about bending you right here, fucking you until the whole world hears who you belong to. You think Jake could ever fuck you like this? You think anyone else could own you this deep?” His pace is brutal, hips snapping with a violence that makes the edges of the counter bruise your stomach, but your body only begs for more, every nerve lit with need.
Your body is plastered to the glass, sweat slicking your skin until the reflection blurs and doubles, the fire outside staining your outline in amber. You catch a glimpse of yourself in the pane, mascara smudged, lips swollen, hair sticking damp against your cheek and you moan at the sight of it, fucked-out and beautiful, his greedy little whore made visible for anyone to see. “God, Hoon, look at me,” you sob, voice shattering into the glass, “I look ruined for you.”
His hand fists in your hair, yanking your head to force your eyes open, his breath a low growl in your ear. “That’s right. My ruined girl. My perfect fucking mess.” His hips slam harder, deeper, his cock splitting you open until you squeal into the night, and when the tears spill down your cheeks, he coos, soft and taunting, licking the salt from your skin. “Cry for me, baby, show me how bad you wanted this,” he whispers, his pace turning brutal, “show me you’re mine.” Your reflection trembles, mouth wide open on his name, and you’ve never wanted anything more than to stay caught in this hungry ruin he makes of you.
Every movement now is obsession, possession, hunger sharpened to a blade. His cock slams into you so deep you swear you feel it in your throat, his hand never leaving your neck, guiding your head back so he can groan right into your mouth when he pulls you into another kiss. It’s sloppy, frantic, your tongues colliding, teeth clashing, spit smearing both your faces until you can’t tell where he ends and you begin. His voice breaks through the mess, a growl threaded with awe and filth, “Gonna make you cum all over me, baby. Gonna make a mess of this store with your scream.”
His rhythm changes before you even realize what he is doing, the sharp, punishing thrusts slowing to something crueler, more deliberate, each drag of his cock drawn out until you are shaking around him. His hand clamps firmer at your throat, thumb pressing under your jaw, forcing your head back so you feel the heat of his mouth just brushing your ear. “Don’t you dare,” he murmurs, the words thick with smoke and need. “You don’t cum until I tell you. You want it, don’t you? Beg for it.” His hips snap hard once, the sudden violence of it jolting your body forward against the counter, your palms slipping on the slick wood. You moan so loud it embarrasses you, but he only chuckles darkly, lips dragging along your cheek as he grinds his cock deeper inside, holding there until your walls flutter helplessly.
The counter is unforgiving beneath your stomach, the edge biting into your hips as he spanks you sharp and quick, each slap echoing through the store, each one making your pussy clench tighter. You cry out, thighs trembling, and he growls low, “That’s it. That’s my greedy little slut. So wet for me you can’t think straight.” His fingers slide into your mouth before you can answer, forcing themselves past your lips until you gag slightly, your moans vibrating against them. He watches you choke on them, watches your tears prick, then yanks them free with a filthy smirk, shoving his spit-slick fingers down to rub your clit in circles that make your entire body writhe. But the second your legs twitch toward release, he pulls away, spanking you again, harder this time. “Not yet. You cum when I say.”
He flips you onto your back in one motion, your body colliding with the counter, tapes spilling onto the floor around you. His cock slams back inside before you can even gasp, his chest pinning yours, sweat dripping from his brow onto your skin. His mouth devours yours in another kiss, rough and desperate, his tongue fucking into you as hard as his cock does. He pulls back only to growl against your lips, “Say it. Say you need me to let you cum. Say this pussy belongs to me.” His hand grips your jaw, forcing your face up to his, eyes burning into you, brown so dark they look bottomless.
“Please, Hoon,” you sob, your voice breaking under the strain, your nails digging into his back as your hips roll frantically against him. “Please, I need it, I need you. It’s yours, it’s all yours, just, please let me cum.” Your plea rips out of you raw, half-scream, half-prayer, and he groans so deep you feel it reverberate through his chest, his pace quickening again until the counter rattles violently beneath you. “Good girl,” he grits out, slamming into you harder, faster, the sound of your wetness filling the room. “Good fucking girl, cum for me now. Make a mess of me.” The permission breaks you. Your body arches off the counter, your scream ripping through the air as your orgasm slams into you, violent and unrelenting. Your pussy clenches around his cock like it’s trying to keep him inside forever, your nails clawing red lines down his back as he fucks you through it, each thrust deeper, filthier. “That’s it, baby,” he moans, teeth scraping your neck, “squeeze me just like that. Fuck, I can feel you milking me.”
He doesn’t last much longer, his thrusts turning frantic, his control shattering. His mouth crashes into yours again, sloppy and wet, his moans spilling into you as he rams himself to the hilt, grinding deep as his cock throbs inside you. The moment he breaks, it’s with a ragged growl of your name, his entire body jerking as he comes, filling you so hot it makes you whimper, your pussy still spasming around him. You hold each other through it, sweat and spit and tears smeared between your mouths, the counter groaning beneath you as though it might collapse under the weight of what you’ve just done. When it ebbs, he slumps against you, his forehead pressed to yours, his breath ragged and heavy, chest heaving against your breasts. The store is chaotic, shelves bare, tapes scattered, glass fogged. But his arms are locked around you like iron, as if letting go might mean you vanish again. His voice comes rough, almost broken, lips brushing yours in the aftershock. “Never again. I’ll never fucking leave you again.”
The walls lean in with the weight of history. Old band posters curl at the edges where the tape’s lost its grip, a stack of VHS tapes slouched in the corner like they’re dozing, the lamp on the dresser glowing weak, its shade crooked, casting amber puddles across the room. Your back hit the door before you even realized you’d crossed the threshold, his hands still locked under your thighs, carrying you with the same urgency he kissed you with. The key scraped the lock blind, his mouth never leaving yours, and then the door gave, swinging you into the place that was him in every detail. The air itself carried him, sharp cologne faded into fabric, smoke clinging like memory, something cleaner threaded beneath it all, like detergent that never quite erased the boy underneath.
Your eyes adjusted in fragments, catching glimpses as he pressed you deeper inside. A lamp in the corner tilted on its stand, shade crooked so the glow fell sideways across the floorboards. A stack of VHS tapes leaned against the wall like drunks propped up in an alley, spines cracked, some labeled in his scratchy handwriting. Posters lined the walls, their corners curling where tape had lost its stick, a collage of bands you knew he loved, each one a snapshot of summers past. His sneakers lay kicked off haphazardly at the base of the bed, one half-buried under a hoodie you’d watched him wear a hundred times, sleeves stretched at the wrists. The sheets on his mattress were tangled, lived-in, the kind of mess that said he never expected to bring anyone here but still made it feel like he’d been waiting for you.
It was him everywhere, in every crooked line and careless detail. The dent in the wall by the doorframe where he must have kicked it shut too hard, the Polaroids taped above the desk, edges yellowing, his grin frozen in a dozen different versions of himself. Even the half-empty can of Coke balanced on the windowsill screamed of him, unfinished, stubbornly left where it was set down. You knew him too well to need explanation, every mess was deliberate, every object a piece of him. And pressed into his lap, your thighs braced around his waist, it felt less like entering someone else’s room and more like slipping into a memory you’d been starved of.
The sheets cling to your knees when you shift, worn thin in places from years of turning over the same body, fabric softened by time until it feels like a second skin that belongs to him alone. They smell of him too, salt, heat and something faintly sweet that has lived here longer than you have, ghosting up from cotton as if every night you missed is stitched into the fibers. You breathe it in like it’s oxygen, like without it you might dissolve. His hoodie hangs heavy on your shoulders, the cuffs stretched where his wrists once lived, the fabric swallowing you whole as though he’s wrapped around you twice. And still it isn’t enough. You sit on him, thighs spread wide across his lap, your body claimed in the oldest language it knows, his cock dragging through you in slow, grounding strokes that pin you to the moment, that insist there is nowhere else you could possibly belong. Every push feels like proof, like ownership, like the room itself bows to the sight of you, his sheets beneath you, his clothes on your back, his cock inside you, every inch a claim that no one else could stake.
The room curves around you like it knows its place, every corner bending toward the gravity you make with him. The lamp tilts, throwing amber light across the tangled sheets, the posters lift faintly at the edges as though straining to watch, and even the air itself feels pulled in tight, carrying only the rhythm of your breath and the drag of his cock inside you. His hoodie hangs loose on your shoulders, swallowing you in his scent, cotton damp against your skin with the heat of what you’re doing, and it only makes him harder, rougher, needier. His hands grip your waist through it like it’s an extension of him, hauling you down until your thighs shake and the sound of your pussy swallowing him fills the small room. You roll your hips, slow then sharp, and the stretch makes your lips fall open against his throat. He groans there, voice low, words cracked out between thrusts: “My hoodie, my bed, my cock, you’re mine everywhere, baby. You look so fucking perfect like this.”
Your rhythm builds, bouncing now, the slap of your skin against his thighs obscene in the quiet, your nails digging crescents into his shoulders as if to keep yourself from floating. His gaze drops between you, eyes dark, locked on where you sink over him, where his cock disappears inside you with every roll of your hips. The awe in his face cuts through the hunger, makes your pulse stutter as he whispers, almost reverent, “Look at the way you take me… fuck, you were made for this.” His fingers drag higher under the hoodie, spreading you wide against him, palms hot at your ribs, pushing you down harder as though he can brand the truth into your body with each stroke. And all you can do is moan into his mouth, sloppy and frantic, whispering broken fragments of his name while the room bends tighter still, the whole world reduced to the ache of his cock and the ease of belonging here, on him, in him, of him.
The hoodie slips higher with every bounce, the hem nudging your ribs, and your thighs ache from holding his weight inside you. He kisses you slowly, so slowly it feels like he’s mapping you, tongue teasing your lower lip before slipping in, stealing your laugh when you try to mumble something about the mess in his room. He chuckles into your mouth, the sound warm, amused, before groaning deep when you sink lower, burying him to the hilt. “God, you’re perfect,” he rasps, and his hand slides higher beneath the hoodie, cupping your breast, thumbing your nipple until you arch into his palm with a whimper. You whisper nonsense back at him, something about how his posters are crooked, about how this bed should’ve been yours years ago, about how you can’t believe it’s this hoodie you’re sweating in and he hushes you with another kiss, rougher now, hips lifting under you.
His eyes catch yours and hold, and it is almost cruel how easily everything in you caves to it. That same molten brown, steady and unguarded, pulling you back into a summer you thought you’d buried, only now it’s worse, because the look doesn’t just draw you in, it claims you. Your body remembers that pull before your mind can argue, and every time you bounce on his cock the protest dissolves, breaking into breathless laughter against his lips, into soft moans you can’t disguise. He kisses you like he’s smiling, teeth brushing yours, your giggles swallowed into the heat of his mouth until they turn messy, wet, a different kind of music. The world narrows to the rhythm of you rising and sinking, hips rolling, the soft slap of your skin against his thighs echoing under the lamplight.
When you lean forward, he meets you halfway, lips brushing, eyes locked on yours until you forget how to breathe. The hoodie slips higher with every motion, and his hands slip beneath it, anchoring you there, stroking your back slow as if to soothe while he’s buried so deep inside you it feels obscene. You kiss him again and again, softer, sweeter, until you’re both laughing into each other’s mouths like it isn’t fucked, like it isn’t dangerous, like it isn’t everything you promised yourself you wouldn’t fall back into. His breath hitches when you break just long enough to look at him, cheeks flushed, lips swollen, and he whispers like it’s the most obvious truth in the world, “You’re mine.” And though your nails scratch at his shoulders in some faint echo of resistance, your thighs lock tighter, your moan spills against his smile, and you let yourself drown in it all over again.
“Hoon,” you pant into his skin, teeth grazing his hipbone, “you’re gonna ruin me.”
He tugs your head back up, dragging your mouth to his, kissing you harder, filthier, the hoodie bunched under your arms now. “That’s the point,” he mutters between kisses, each word hot against your lips, “you’re mine to ruin.” His hands splay across your back, pulling you flush to him until there’s no space left, just heat and friction, the sounds of your moans swallowed down his throat. You rock in his lap, the wood creak of the bed loud beneath you, his cock stretching you wide, filling every inch until you can’t remember what breathing felt like before he was inside you.
The truth is, the bed isn’t the first place he’s had you tonight. It started in the hallway of his apartment, your back hitting the peeling paint as his hand clamped over your mouth to keep your moans from spilling down the corridor. The fire escape outside still has the scrape of your knees in its metal grating, the streetlamp above flickering as he fucked you from behind, your breath fogging white against the humid night. His car is still fogged up from the inside, glass slick with the heat of your bodies as you rode him in the backseat, your hands clawing at the leather, his groans muffled into your shoulder as you screamed his name. The VHS shop counter remembers the sound of tapes crashing to the floor, his cock buried so deep in you that you forgot where you were, only that you needed more, needed all of him. Even the park bench by the train tracks still holds the imprint of your body spread open, the electric buzz of the lights overhead catching the shine of your sweat. It was feral, endless, like you were trying to claim every square inch of the town with your moans, with his cock inside you, until nowhere was safe from the memory of what you did together.
What you didn’t know, what never crossed your mind through the hunger, was that eyes lingered at the edges. Watching, waiting, hidden in shadows you thought were empty. You believed you were alone with him, but you weren’t. Wonyoung was the shadow in the flame’s reflection, the frost clinging to the edges of every heat-blurred moment. While your body bent to Sunghoon’s, blind to anything but the hunger between you, her gaze was the cold pressed against the glass, patient, unblinking. She was the stillness beneath the noise, the ice threading itself quietly through the fire, watching, waiting, letting the knowledge of what she saw settle sharp and secret in her chest.
Now here, in his room, the pace slows, but the hunger doesn’t. Your thighs tremble as you lift and drop onto him, moans spilling out every time his cock hits that place inside you that makes your vision blur. He kisses your neck, your jaw, then your mouth again, biting at your bottom lip until you cry out and arch closer, grinding yourself down on him. His voice is low, rasping against your skin, half filthy, half reverent. “God, you feel unreal,” he whispers, his thumb brushing over your nipple under the hoodie until it peaks hard against his palm. “Look at you riding me, baby. You’re perfect like this. All mine.” The words make you clench around him, a broken moan escaping before you can hold it back, and his grin sharpens, groaning as he feels the response in your body.
You pull back only long enough to catch his eyes again, and you almost flinch at what you see there. They’re wide, heavy, darker than you remember, pupils blown until they swallow the brown, but softened by something raw, something unguarded. His gaze drags over your face, down your throat, to your body rocking above him, and when he licks his lips slow, it feels like a brand pressed against your skin. “You’ve changed,” he says, voice strained, chest rising harder with every bounce of your hips. “You’re not that girl I left behind. You’re…” His words cut off with a groan as you slam yourself down onto him harder, forcing the air from his lungs.
“Say it,” you whisper, your breath broken, your voice unsteady but sharp with want. Your palms spread flat against his chest, nails dragging over the sweat-slick muscle, and the moan that spills out of you is half from the sight of him and half from the feel. “Say it, Hoon. Tell me how different I am. Tell me how much you want me.”
Your eyes drop to his abs, gleaming with sweat, every line sharper than you remember, and you lean down, pressing open-mouthed kisses over each ridge, licking the salt from his skin, whispering against him like it’s prayer. “You’re so fucking hot. God, I missed this body. I missed you.”
He groans, louder this time, hips jerking up into you until you cry out, your tongue dragging over the lines of his stomach. His hand fists in your hair, yanking you back up to meet his lips in a kiss that swallows both your moans. “You’re gonna kill me,” he growls into your mouth, biting at your lip until it stings. “Look at you, so greedy. My perfect little whore.” His other hand slides lower, gripping your ass tight, spanking it once hard enough to make you yelp, before dragging you down against his cock again. “You missed me, huh? Tell me. Say it.”
Your words tumble out desperate, half sob, half moan, your eyes rolling back as his thrusts turn sharper beneath you. “Yes—fuck—Hoon, I missed you, I missed your cock so bad. I’m obsessed, I can’t stop, I want it all, all of you, every second.” You grind yourself down, gasping into his mouth, tugging at his hair like you can drag more out of him, your voice slurring into a whimper. “I want to fuck you forever. I want to die on your cock. God, I need you.”
His laugh is broken, half-moan, half-growl, the sound of someone drowning in the same need you’re confessing. His eyes lock on yours, glassy and wild, and the words fall from him like they’ve been waiting all night. “You have me,” he whispers, fucking into you harder, his cock hitting deep enough to make your body shake. “Every inch of me. I’ve always been yours.”
The hoodie rides higher as you move, cotton bunching around your ribs until his palms slide under it, warm and steady, kneading your waist like he’s relearning every inch of you. Your lips trail down his throat, lazy kisses that make him groan low in his chest, the sound vibrating against your mouth as you smile against his skin. When you look up again, his eyes are waiting, soft, molten, pulling every nerve in your body taut with recognition. “Feels different,” he breathes, voice catching as you sink down slowly on him, your hips rolling in a rhythm that makes his lashes flutter. “You feel different. Grown.” His hands flex tighter, almost reverent, sliding higher until his thumbs brush the underside of your breasts through the hoodie. “Pussy’s even tighter, hungrier. Like it’s been waiting for me to come back.” The filth in his words is cut through with awe, with something unguarded, and it makes your thighs quake as you kiss him again, swallowing his moan into your mouth.
You whisper back against his lips, teasing, breathless, “I told you I wasn’t the same girl anymore.” Your tongue brushes his, your hands dragging down his chest, tracing every line of muscle until you’re kissing across his collarbone, then lower, lower still, each touch drawing another ragged sound from him. His hips jerk up once, helpless, his cock buried deep enough to make your pulse race in your throat. His head tips back, eyes shutting tight as your lips press over his chest, his abs, your tongue tracing the ridges you remember softer years ago but harder now, sharper, matured with him. “Fuck,” he whispers, voice breaking on the word, his fingers tangling into your hair to guide you, to hold you there as his breathing stutters. “Didn’t know I could miss anything this bad. Didn’t know you could change and still ruin me the same way.”
Your body rides him like it’s second nature now, every drop of your hips slow enough to tease but deep enough to leave him trembling, and it makes his head spin because he remembers how it used to be. He remembers the girl who shook when he touched her, who gasped like every thrust might undo her, who flushed red with inexperience and clutched at him as though she didn’t know what to do with the ache he gave her. That girl is gone. In her place is a woman grinding herself down on him with a confidence that makes his chest tighten, your breasts fuller against the thin cotton of his hoodie, your thighs flexing around his hips as you swallow him whole again and again, your face sharpened into something that tempts and taunts, no trace of timidness left. The air feels charged with it, a storm breaking in the heat between your bodies, his cock buried so deep that every movement makes his vision blur.
Your tongue drags across the slope of his chest, licking up the ridges of his abs, slow and wet, until you reach his collarbone. You bite lightly, kiss harder, your ass grinding down against his hips in a rhythm so dirty it knocks a strangled sound from his throat. He grips you tighter, fingers digging into the meat of your ass, pulling you rougher, greedier, as though he can’t stand the thought of you moving without him forcing it deeper. His body falls heavy into the mattress, muscles tight, breath ragged, eyes fixed on you with that starved, predatory gleam that feels like it could strip you bare without a single touch. A sound rips out of him, low, raw, caught between a growl and a moan, that makes your thighs clench tighter around his hips. His jaw flexes hard, teeth flashing when he groans through them, the sound raw enough to make your skin prickle. One hand grips your ass, palm smacking hard against it before kneading the flesh, dragging you down rougher until he’s buried to the hilt. His stare drags slow over you, from the hoodie bunched high on your ribs to the bounce of your breasts to the slick stretch of your body swallowing him whole, and every flicker of his gaze feels like fire. His words slide out rough, half-broken, carried on his breath as if he can’t hold them back. “God… look at you.” His head tips back, throat taut, moans spilling free, his hand fisting tighter at your waist. “Fucking perfect.”
Every slick slide of your pussy around his cock leaves him shuddering, the wet heat gripping him tighter than his own breath. His eyes drag back to you, molten and wild, watching the way you bounce, the way your mouth opens against his skin, the way your body seems to demand him. His chest heaves as if he can’t keep up, and when you grind down harder, circling his cock with a pace that has your clit dragging right against his pelvis, his growl bursts raw, feral, pulling from somewhere deep. “You’ve wrecked me,” he groans, clutching your hips so hard you know he’ll leave bruises. “You don’t even see what you’ve become, you’re perfect—fuck baby—every second you’re on me, I don’t wanna fucking breathe, just want you to fuck me like this forever.” His lips crash to yours, his tongue rough and frantic, as though kissing you is the only way to survive the pace you’re setting, his groan bleeding into your mouth when you moan back, hot and hungry and unstoppable.
The sweat still clings between you, breaths sticky with heat, but when Sunghoon presses his lips to your forehead, it doesn’t feel filthy at all, it feels reverent, boyish awe stitched into something that makes your chest ache. His cock is still heavy inside you, your thighs still trembling where they cage him, but he’s looking up at you like you’ve turned into something he never thought he’d deserve to touch again. He cups your jaw, thumb stroking slowly as he drags you into another kiss, hungry at first, tongues slipping, teeth catching, the kind of kiss that steals air instead of sharing it. Then it softens, dissolves into small pecks, your lips chasing him again and again like you both can’t bear to stop, giggles breaking through when your noses bump, when his groan gets caught in your throat instead of his.
“God, you kill me,” he whispers against your mouth, and you laugh, whispering it back even as your moans hitch with every roll of your hips. His teeth scrape your ear when he leans in closer, murmuring filth softened by the hush of his voice, and it makes your skin prickle hot. You’re gone, fully gone, melted into him in this stolen room, in this stolen night, his hoodie sticking to your back, his hands everywhere. You don’t even care how obvious the sounds spilling out of you both must be.
Then it hits you abruptly, a sound too sharp for this softness, too loud to be anything but a warning. The knock crashes against the door like a gunshot, the vibration rattling through the wood, cutting every moan out of your throat. You jolt hard, heart leaping into your ribs, and Sunghoon stills beneath you, his eyes wide, jaw set tight. Another knock follows, heavier, rough enough to shake the hinges. The air drains out of the room, heat curdling into something colder, darker. And then a voice, low and edged with authority that makes your blood freeze. Your brother’s voice. Jay Park.
“Open the fucking door.”
if you wanna read part two, you can here!
authors note — now, if you made it this far, i’d love it if you left me a comment, reblog, or even a like. i read every single one and they mean so much to me—it’s genuinely the best way to let me know what moved you, what you loved, or even what broke your heart. writing is a little lonely sometimes, it always takes me restless nights, and hearing from you makes it all feel worthwhile, like sharing a secret or lighting a candle for these characters. so don’t be shy! every little note is treasured and makes me want to keep going. thank you for reading, and for loving these messy, magical people with me. <3
⋮ ⌗ ┆概要 ⨾ a weed brownie changes everything for riki, where in the back garden of jake's latest house party, he meets you ─ his latest obsession.
西村力 𝔁 𝒻 .ᐟ读者 ── 8.1k
explicit content ⋆ smut (mdni)、dom!riki、sub!reader、heavy mentions of and scenes of recreational drug use (weed)、college/university au、morally grey(ish) characters、misogynistic themes and language (the portrayal of any characters here does not reflect their real life character)、cigarette smoking、oral (m. & f. rec)、oral fixation、vaginal fingering、unprotected sex (don't do this)、creampie、breeding kink、come swallowing (m. & f.)、(slight) degradation & humiliation、dacryphilia、multiple orgasms、 hung!ki、bulge kink、overstimulation (f.rec)、spit kink、missionary & mating press position、petnames used: angel、baby、good girl、pretty thing、princess.
guest appearances by: enhypen、beomgyu & taehyun (txt). ⌇ℳ.list
⋮ ⌗ ┆便条 ⨾ hi 😁 so im back close to 24 hours since my last post. the high of writing again and sharing it called me to cast aside my obligations and i wrote this - genuinely in a matter of hours. i don't know HOW i did that and continue to surprise myself, but i already had some vague idea of stoner!riki being a #munch, so thanks to an ask i got sent, their ideas very much added the context of what happens in this fic. i haven't proofread this in the slightest, so i'll come back and edit but i wanted to share this now because im too excited not to 😭 thank you so much, hope you enjoy and much loveeeee! <333
Riki didn't care much for parties.
Despite how feral he'd get over tequila in his first years of uni, perhaps his taste had matured with time. Graduated to the expensive whiskey his father got him as a reward for going into his last year of uni, shifted from the daze of break-dancing in someone's living room to sitting out back, on plastic white cars passing a blunt between his fingers. He'd dabbled in mostly everything, seeing uni as the lawless and experimental grounds he often laid witness to, which is why he buys his first g of weed in the abandoned park he loved as a child, in the lowlights of a tunnel he had no business being in this late at night. The dealer - a friend of a friend - a uni dropout despite his clientele being mostly uni students gives him a nod before they exchange weed for cash, so casual in nature despite the thrum in his neck.
Only when he's scattered away, stuffing the bag so far into his hoodie pocket, it'd bury into the material, can he exhale. Except when he gets to his friend's house, free of rigid parents for the weekend, does he realise he doesn't know the first thing about smoking weed. He assumed it was like smoking a cigarette, which he'd regretfully done at a house party once and threw up strawberry wine on some poor girl's shoes. He didn't inhale right, hacked every time he tried burying the puff of smoke in his lungs and then while his high school friends starfished on the living room carpet, giggling to themselves, Riki sits on the couch, legs folded into himself with his cheek pressed into his knuckles, a bit left out but at least busying himself with the run of Courage the Cowardly Dog on the blaring TV.
Now at uni with people at bit more knowledgeable and empathetic, he tries this and that. Gets his high in more ways than unexpectedly good grades, surprising himself and when he tells his flatmate, Jake about the coursework, he grins like some proud father, corners of his lips to his ears as he gives him a hug.
"That's my guy," his palm smacks onto Riki's back, hand braced on his shoulder as Jake pulls away, a knowing grin on his face. "I say we celebrate."
"Over some coursework?" Riki's eyebrow quirks. "That's uhm, sweet but no need broski."
"Bro, I'm making brownies. The good kind," Jake nods over his shoulder, the chocolate aroma hitting Riki again, wafting with the current of something unwinding the tension packed in his shoulders. "Hee's finally submitted that CompSci project that's made him a ghost and Sunghoon's got a game he's gonna win. We're celebrating."
Riki lets the idea carry his smile, stretching further as he deserts his leather bag on the couch and walks into the kitchen with Jake, timbs echoing against vinyl as they check on the progress of Jake's creation. Riki's fairly acquainted with the various ways of ingesting weed, his Chrome Hearts themed bong bought off Etsy one of his prised possession, but brownies are still his favourite. Quick and easy, his second year dealer an aspiring chef with a knack for desserts, from space cake, lemon pound cake and even tiramisu. The latter his favourite, sweet enough for him to stand and strong enough for him to laugh controllably watching Fantastic Mr. Fox, collapsing over Sunghoon's lap in breathless laughs echoed in the back of his throat.
Needless to say, "What the cuss?" became a go-to phrase between the two, unavoidable in first two weeks of life, but still forever present.
Shuffling out his bedroom door, the front door adjacent to it flings open, heavy clattering following as Sunghoon's figure ambles through. He topples over the mess of shoes stationed at the door needing a wash, hands splayed against the narrow hallway walls to stead himself. Riki raises an eyebrow.
"You good?" His head lowers, mirroring Sunghoon's ducked one as he struggles tugging off his sneakers, a dramatic sigh emptying him as they fling off, his flushed face in full view. "You drank already?"
"The guys insisted on a pint after we pummelled Yonsei 7-0, an embarrassing shutout," Sunghoon runs his hands through his sweaty hair, face settling into a lax Riki's happy to see. "But you know, it's never just one and now I'm halfway smashed and I still need to fucking shower,"
He starts departing, clapping a hand over Riki's shoulder with a heavy squeeze as he says ascending the stairs. "If you hear me fall over, just ignore it. Later!"
Riki can only smile at the interaction, shaking his head as he styles his caramel blond strands into something more spiky, finally having time to put effort into his appearance after coursework that literally stole the swag from him. In the mirror, he's the painting of a 200s punk love interest doomed to his perpetual existence in the mall food court and Hot Topic, baseball long sleeve olive and silver with saggy jagged jeans to match. And soon enough when the lights dim, living room illuminated by disco LED lights and packed with conversating bodies, Riki's dodging drunken spills, reaching into the back of the fridge for Jake's brownies to bring out back, pebbles rubbing together under his shoes as he plots down in the circle of his housemates and a few other friends, a welcome slow in mellow conversation.
"I'm pretty sure I'm part whatever they put in Monster because except that and microwave Mac & Cheese, that's all I survived off," smoke blows out Heeseung's lips, some cheap cigarette from the corner shop between his fingers as his body slumps into the plastic chair. His free hand pulls his black beanie downwards, his fringe peeking out still. "You know how down bad I've gone back to being a nitty."
He takes another drag, head tilted up to the sky, moonlight bathing the slopes of his face in shadows and brilliance. Riki watches on quietly.
"Well, it's done now. So, do yourself the favour and buy better cigs," Jake chuckles, eyes averting opposite him to Riki. "You brought them out?"
"Yeah, I'm not looking to drink twelve pints tonight," he unwraps the cling wrap over the brownies, rings clinking together as he offers the stacked amount around. "Plus, they're fresh. And hopefully better than the last batch."
Beomgyu, one of Heeseung's friends breaks out into a chuckle, laughing along with his friend who says, "Those were an attempt."
"Hey! It's harder than it looks, okay?" Jake insists, biting into his brownie. "The fuck would youse know about using an oven, much less baking."
"Well, if your aim was to give us diabetes, you were almost successful," Riki laughs, gulping before he takes a bite. Dense but still somehow airy, not too sweet - good on Jake. "Good attempt this time round."
"Thanks Riki, because I really only live for your validation," Jake's eyes roll, amusement on his face meaning the jabs mean nothing as he nods to Haechan. "What you think?"
"Like I won't need a glucometer," he giggles, mouth full with crumbs against his tanned skin. "It's really science if you think about it. I'm glad you learned from your ways."
"If you think you're taking some home ─ fat chance," the two stick their tongue out at each other, to the sound of Beomgyu moaning, "Just kiss already, I'm close." Jake's laugh only lasts moments before his phone buzzes in his pocket, screen lighting his face. "Oh shit, she's here."
"Who's here?" Riki asks, another bite into his brownie.
"Wonder if she's run into Sunghoon. Lord knows that man is a mess," Jake supplies, neck straining to peek at the backdoor, fingers running through his midnight hair.
"Yeah, I haven't seen that man so fucked since St. Pattys - and that was last week," Haechan adds on. "Think he'll make a move?"
"He'll try but she won't have it. He's probably got beer and sick down his shirt anyways," Jake replies, lighting up at the opening back door, waving his raised hand, more enthused than Haechan's. "Took you fucking ages."
"Sorry, but Sunghoon insisted to talking to me with his sicky breath," a feminine voice echoes from the narrow alley leading to where they're situated, your figure emerging from the shadows. "I had to get him to brush his teeth. He gagged brushing his tongue ─ pussy."
Cheeks full of chocolate brownie, Riki feels all his weight sink to his feet, body running arctic cold than densely warm at the sight of you. You're so pretty it hurts, sweet in the face with a confidence keeping your shoulders back and head high, the smirk across your face alone very much capable of making him pop a boner. In the silent howls of the night, so much air surrounds them yet makes no effort to make a home in his chest, emptied out with a heart beating only for you, attuned to every move you make.
"Oh, is that a brownie? Fuck yeah," you lean down into Jake's hand holding his, teeth sinking into the dessert with a nonchalance so alarming Riki only can blink, swallowing heavy in his throat. "Hm, that is good. That dealer hasn't left for France yet?"
"Nah, it's my own humble creation," Jake's hand splays over his chest, nodding proudly. "Happy you like it. Kiss for my troubles?"
"My God, this whole house is full of horn dogs," you drag the last plastic chair closest to Riki, ripped leather trousers crying against the material as you settle, sipping on your drink. "Don't tell me you're one of them."
The sentence is directed at Riki, who's still baffled how he's gone three and a quarter years not having seen you once. Not at any party, not at any club, not even walking on campus. Perhaps it's for the best because if he knew you existed, his focus would boil to only you as it does now. Trailing the stack of silver hoops and chains stacking your ears, the dermals under your eyes haloed by dark, unworried makeup, he snake bites settled beneath the plump of your lips with sharp nails and leather clothing plucked from his wildest dreams. Slouched back and manspread, he gets full view of the belly piercing beneath your black vest, a skeleton hanging at the bottom.
Riki might fucking explode.
"Riki, you good bro?" Heeseung asks, blowing smoke with a knowing smirk. Riki can't hide his groan. "Brownies already hitting?"
"Something like that," he only spares his friend a glance, eyes fighting for more time on you, a polite smile on your lips. He hates how quick he is to imagine your lips elsewhere. "We haven't met before."
"Right, we haven't," you confirm, nodding with a fist extended. "I had the misfortune of being in a group with Jake for some workshop a bit ago. I'm only in it for the baked goods."
"Sounds like something totally unrelated." Beomgyu chimes in.
"He wishes," your nose scrunches, laugh contagious in the coy smiles dispensed around the entire group. "Good to meet you, Riki. Your fits seem to live up to the hype."
Riki points to himself, incapable of social interaction. "My fits?"
"Hair's a bit questionable. Bro looks like he got electrocuted." Heeseung jokes, just to wind him up.
"Coming from a man smoking cheapo cigs, I'd pipe down," you retort, eyebrows jerking upwards in a retort that has the guys howling. "It's cool spiked up. A bit out of place, hang on,"
A small, "Can I?" escapes your lips for only his ears to hear, an immediate nod following before your hand with the lightest touch arranges his hair back into place, satisfaction in your grin. "All better. Don't you look handsome, Riki."
His blush floods all the way to his ears, not missed by Heeseung who only shakes his head with a chuckle, sending dancing eyebrows and bitten back smirks his way over the background of hummed music inside the house, nothing but conversation and Jake's chill RnB playlist humming out of his phone's speakers. Riki learns all sorts about you that night, lulled by your velvety voice and weed making him float on a cloud. However, what becomes blaring obvious is no matter what anecdotes he learns over the short time you spend outside, something else prevails.
The dire obsession he has over you.
Whatever Riki's dissertation his Sports Science degree is based on takes a backseat in his final year, most of - if not all - his thoughts circling back to you. He experiences the phenomenon of life at university, where you see a person and you either never see them again or see them everywhere. You are the latter. Blooming in places unimportant to him, now significant as he catches glimpses of you. Sees you in the university mail room collecting your guitar pick parcel, sees you on the grassy lawn near the library when the sun's out, cat eye sunglasses perched on your septum-pierced nose, laughing as a kicked football bounces off your sunbathing friend's ass, sees you in said library nodding your head to the Drum & Bass music blasting through your headphones, laser focused on the work you blitz though. He even catches you outside the modern Design school building, giggling as you swap a blunt amongst your friends, not the least bit worried of getting caught.
Having access to you like this makes his mind wonder, go to places on fuelled by obsession and it hotwires his system to you. In your mystery black but bright smile, the silver of your jewellery but the warmth of your heart. How in all the moments he thinks he's alone in seeing you, your head turns. Most times you motion him over or simply smile, acknowledging him with an acknowledgement he thinks of all day. His brain doesn't let him forget you, finding every excuse to bring you up in conversation, try your favourite foods, listen to your favourite artists (lots of crossover between his) and just…well, simp over you as Heeseung so lovingly puts it.
Riki can protest all he wants, but he knows it to be true. How much he's fallen for how you move through the world like its yours, carving every bit of yourself in spaces he'll never forget, whispering your name in suppressed whimpers as he doesn't let his thoughts venture too far, just the image of you laughing at some poor joke he made or the compliments you so freely give him.
And then he's coming. All of his hand, chest and in the swirl of relief and shame, even then his mind cannot banish thoughts of you. You're hard to forget after all.
"Is she coming?" Riki asks, always referring to you as he follows Jake down the stairs. The older between the two scampering through to the living room where Sunghoon's left some hockey game playing and into Jake's room, lived in-neat with the scent of sea salt blowing through.
"Man, I don't know. It's like you have a crush on her or something," Jake says absently, sifting through his closet for something to wear. Except when he only hears the scrape of his clothes hangers, rather than Riki's immediate denial, he stops. Looks his friend in the eye, chestnut curls encompassing his surprised face. "What the fuck? You're joking."
Riki could deny it. Save himself the additional teasing, but he's always been a shit liar.
"She's cool." He ends up admitting, looking down at his suede sneakers. They need a clean.
"Yeah, I bet she is since you beat your meat to her," Jake laughs, pulling out an outfit he's satisfied with - jeans and a brown plaid jacket. "I get it, but you're not the only one. Jay from Psych's acting like she's cast a love spell on him and Sunghoon's all over her like a rash, so…"
Riki groans, fed up. "Come on, he has options."
"And you don't?"
He considers it. Thinks about that girl in his Advanced Sports Biomechanics lecture he's been pining over since they last kissed first year, but quickly got a boyfriend before he could take out to her favourite restaurant. Thinks about the other girl from the library months ago who he suspects like girls and somehow, he finds peace in it all. Letting go of a past that no longer serves him, that didn't really to begin with and finds you. Nestled into every crevice of his memory and heart.
Fuck, he's a goner.
"She's special," Riki lets it be known, his nape a source of comfort for his scraping nails. "I only want her."
"Aren't you a romantic," Back turned to him, Jake circles back with a baseball cap with a design of unbuttoned jeans. He's stolen that out of Riki's closet, reminding him to lock his door when he leaves for lectures. "Maybe talk to Hoon about it. So we can avoid another shared-girl situation,"
"Unless you're into being a cuck or whatever."
"You signed up for that." Riki states, well aware of that situation.
"Different strokes for different folks, I don't know what you're into," Jake can only shrug, bottom lip jutted out. "Don't think I want to either. Just talk to the guy so there's no drama."
And because Riki's preferences don't line up with Jake's, he makes the trek up the stairs to the attic room, hearing Heeseung yell from his corner room to his right, probably playing LOL. Riki knocks, Sunghoon yelling for him to come in.
Up the five stairs, he spirals up into Sunghoon's room, fitting for the so-called 'slut' of their house, the most spacious room out of their four, decently clean with hockey memorabilia scattered all around. He's at his desk to the stairs' right, thick-rimmed glasses on his nose bridge as he actually works on his dissertation, slumping back at Riki's presence.
"Needed something?"
He avoids his gaze, fingers threading through the hairs down his nape. He'd cut it if it wasn't for you saying how much you wished to see it long.
That night he'd dream of you pulling on his hair, head between your legs.
"Yeah, I wanted to run something by you," he sits on the edge of Sunghoon's navy blue bedding, legs not having much strength to stand. He chooses to ignore the mystery white stain centimetres from him.
"Shoot."
"Well, you know," he then mentions your name, shoving back down the spike in nerves at Sunghoon's small but undeniable grin. "You uhm, like her or something?"
"The fuck's with all the awkwardness?" Sunghoon laughs, nose scrunched up as he folds over. "Yeah, she's cool."
Same words Riki said. He's screwed.
"How much do you really like her?" Riki asks, fingers playing with the frayed fabric of his shorts, head all the way down. "Because I mean, there's no shortage of ladies who want you, I just wanted to know so-"
"So you could get a hall pass?"
His question is accented with a disbelieving eyebrow, something like distaste amongst his moled features. Riki's hand smooths over his neck, not sure why he's so nervous about this.
"A forever thing - more like," Riki supplies, finding it in himself to start verbalising what he's kept to himself for the past few weeks. "I like her, I'd like to take her out if she'd let me."
There's a silence after his words, nothing the house's usual sounds of Heeseung smashing his keyboard and yelling, along with Jake's playlist thrumming through the living room speakers. It's a confession he's known since that fateful night and yet, when said in front of Sunghoon, he isn't quite sure how the words will land.
"Shit Riki," Sunghoon curses, something akin to amusement in his features. He leans back in his office chair, matching grey hoodie and shorts hanging off his large frame. "Should've just said you were serious about the girl. Would've backed off ages ago."
"You seemed close," Riki recalls, thinking back to when you physically helped him brush his teeth. The intimacy of the moment lingers in his mind longer than he's liked.
"Well, yeah. I've been trying since first year," Sunghoon laughs, not a sliver of embarrassed at being rejected for almost four years. "But she's pretty set on being friends. Even more so lately,"
Recollection pinches his features together, hands smoothing over the five o'clock shadow he almost always has. "Lowkey she might be into you. She's weaved you into conversations loads."
Riki can't quite believe his ears. "Sorry?"
"She has this Pinterest board - I even downloaded that for her - for guy fits she likes, but I think it's just what she'd dress her boyfriend in," Sunghoon supplies, shaking his head. "Anyways, it's like, yours to a tea. So, she wouldn't have to convince you. Plus, she said you're cute. She never compliments guys."
Riki frowns. "Surely that's not true."
"Bro, during my bulk, when I was at like, my peak sexiness, she said I looked like I was on roids," Riki swipes a smile off his face, clearing his throat to disguise his smile. "She also says nice things about Jake, but never his appearance."
"Maybe that's not what matters to her."
Sunghoon rolls his eyes, turning back in his chair. "Here you go, Romeo," he shakes his computer mouse, monitors coming to life. "Maybe that's shit she's charmed for, couldn't be me. But yeah, go ahead. She's all yours."
A flutter kickstarts in Riki's chest, lips folding over each other to somehow hide his elation.
"Only mine?'
"Don't push it," Sunghoon warns with a side eye, no real bite to his words. "Close the door behind you, I'm gonna have a tactical jerk before tonight's party."
"Right, because you've got chyl─"
"Get out, Riki."
How Riki's found himself in this situation, he'll never know. Nevertheless, if there's a higher being orchestrating this, he'd spend his days praising their existence because there's just no way.
The evening starts off with some nerves, enough for him to desert his dinner cooked by Jake's inability to make one serving. He apologises, saying he had a big lunch but that his leftovers will be tomorrow's lunch, whisking off to their shared downstairs bathroom to start getting ready. While he does put effort into his appearance, this is certainly above the rest, every item of clothing or jewellery picked with precision, hair carefully styled. Heck, he even gives himself a manicure, pushing back his cuticle and making sure his nails are trimmed with no sharp edges. When Heeseung comes into his room to borrow some cologne, they're both startled. Riki sitting on his edge of his bed, in a black bathrobe with green face mask on, nail file putting in work.
Heeseung damn nearly topples over in laughter when Riki pushes him out, shutting the door to hear Heeseung yell out. "Holy fuck, Riki's whipped."
Perhaps the comedic break does some good to his nerves, but they are very much well and alive once the house party starts, one last night before the Easter break. So, if Riki wants to spend the next four weeks reliving every interaction you've had because he was too scared to get your number, he'd have to put in work tonight.
Usually he has a low amount of drinks before he moves onto weed, but with shaky pupils scanning the living room, he's yet to see you and since his heart can't differentiate between being shot and looking for you, he yields to Sunghoon's request to play beer pong. Sunghoon hard carries their teams against his two teammates, Jungwon and Taehyun, and because Riki can't think straight, he has almost four drinks before he's trudging outside, needing some air and a joint.
The usual suspects are outside - Jake, Haechan, Beomgyu, Heeseung and you. He'd missed you, your entrance made in the back alley because Jake said he had hot gossip that couldn't wait. Relief drops him into the chair opposite, a side-eye cast at Heeseung whose purposely positioned himself next to you with Jake on your other side, the dirty look all but gone when you acknowledge him in front of the entire group.
"Was wondering when you'd swing by," something unlabelled lines your lips, pulled in easiness accelerating Riki's heart rate the more he looks at you. The bore of your eyes. "Wanna hit the bong?"
He's too hopeless to speak, settling for a nod and looking back on it, he thinks it's then that seals his fate. How tension unwinds from his rigid shoulders and mellowness makes his lids heavy, makes him so open and funny because despite how comfortable you make others around you, the romantic thought of you makes him hold back. Scared that his attention is all-consuming, a turn-off for a lack of better words. However, his perspective on this situation seems warped at best, a shuffle of seats having you end next to him as their circle go in and out the house. You talk like you're the only ones outside, close and whispered, enough for the hairs on the back of his neck to stand when you lean in further, lips so close to his jugular he's afraid you'll hear the hammer. Know he's into you.
"You've got a mole here too," you offer up some space before the poor boy's about to combust, your finger instead resting on the mole. Where you can definitely feel how fast his heart's going. "They're so pretty - your moles."
"I've got more down my back," he answers, because he's stupid. And down bad. "Seven, I think."
You lean back in your chair, leg swinging over to hike up your impossibly short skirt dangerously high, slyness pulling your features. "Isn't that a treat."
That's the nail in the coffin. One Riki doesn't hear beyond the desperate gasp of air he does after your reply, eyes quickly averted to Heeseung's prying ones, mouthing a shared, "What the fuck?" Somehow you miss it and talk more and when Riki talks of his Chrome Hearts themed bong, your eyes sparkle. Ask to see it and he lets you, a quiet hand offered to you as he navigates through the warm bodies swaying to thumping music and beelines to his bedroom.
He notices you lock the door behind you. A shy smile offered. "Don't tell me you haven't been locking your door during these parties."
"I'm usually good about it," Riki speaks slower, aided by the relaxation coursing through him.
"Good. Because we've had forks stolen during one of ours," you roll your eyes, shrugging off your faux-fur toasted jacket. Hanging it amongst the rack of Riki's coats, fitting in so nicely with his. "Uni students steal anything."
"Tell me about it." He thinks back to the traffic cone Sunghoon had in his bedroom first year, then promptly forgets all about him. About anyone except you.
He shows you the bong, hoping his mind isn't hallucinating how close you are, pretty much doing a Show n' Tell because he doesn't know how to talk about himself. Something he mistakenly utters.
"I don't think you realise how personal your room is," you express, perched on the edge of his bed alongside him. Thighs touching, face illuminated by the black candles matching with every colour choice in the room beside deep maroon. "It's got all your memories, everything you've loved. It's…refreshing,"
Your hand falls over his, fingers threading between the gaps of his fingers, squeezing. "Thank you for showing it to me."
"Of course," his answer comes out in a whisper, muffled by the background noise of streamlining students coming in and out the house. "I feel comfortable with you."
Which is a lot more truth he's banked on admitting tonight, but at the sight of your bright smile, he can't hate himself for being vulnerable. On the laptop right in front of them, where his desk is, he gets his Spotify up, putting on a blend at your suggestion. You don't stop holding hands through the entire interaction, more command in his veins as his thumb grazes over your knuckles. Some more talking happens, but it's almost lost in the grand scheme of things when his heavy lids drop down to your lips, wondering how the cold metal of your snakebites would feel, the noises you'd make when he wouldn't rush kissing you like every loser looking just to get some. Savour you like he's wanted to every since he laid eyes on you.
The opportunity comes like destiny, over the chorus of Joey Bada$$' 'Y U Don't Love Me?' forever remembered as the moment he kissed you. Colour explodes beyond his closed eyes, a moan releasing at the pillowy press of you, your free hand coming up to cup his face while his other rests around your nape, thumb stroking skin as he loses himself in you. The weed cycling through his system intensifies the moment tenfold, having to hold onto you to assure himself he's tethered to reality, groaning at the cold metal sliding his lips as he captures your bottom lip in a teasing bite. You moan at that, the prettiest sound he's been blessed with hearing and when he's ready to get on his knees to serve you, you beat him to it.
"I wanted to─" Riki starts.
The unbuckle of his belt is striking loud amidst the house party, ringing in his ears as your tongue swipes your bottom lip, teeth left in its wake as you insist. "Later. I want you in my mouth now."
And who is he to argue? Especially when every second of this is plucked from the dark corners of his mind, watching with a laboured chest as you button his jeans and from him from his precome-damp boxers, cock springing free.
Wonder dazzles in your eyes, a satisfied hum resonating through your chest as your tongue immediately lolls out, swirling all around his flushed tip, ending off with licking the pool of precome in his slit, groaning at the taste. "Fuck, you're huge. Taste good too."
Riki's shoulders drop in defeat, hand coming out to cup your face as he looks at you with agony. "You're gonna be the death of me."
"Don't go dying on me, Riki," you smirk, lowering your plump lips to his cock, hand folded over it, thumb grazing its engorged veins. "You haven't fucked me yet."
Between the weed amplifying his sense and the sin that is you, Riki doesn't anticipate himself lasting long. Especially when you're working him like this, unconcerned with being messy as you cover his length in spit, smeared it into your hands to account for what can't fit into your mouth. You start off so sweet, teasing disguised as you cover his length in adoring kisses, from his balls your hands fiddle with, up his shaft to his tip, leaking by the time you get there. The chuckle you do vibrates into his hot skin, earning a hiss from him as you lap it up with unparalleled enthusiasm, taking him in your mouth.
"Fuckkkk,"
If his other hand wasn't supporting him sit straight, it would've pulled at his bleached strands, thighs quivering the warm sensation of your mouth enveloping him more and more. Your head bobs as everytime you duck down, you feed more of him in your mouth. So sloppy too, the wet suction and drag eating at the music nonexistent in his ears from his laptop or the living room, ears only catching to the sounds of the gag you do on him, overconfident but not yielding, your throat closing around him to make him whimper.
"God, your throat feels so good, baby," the words come so naturally to him, eyes closed in pleasure. "Taking me so well."
Around his length, you mumble, "I'll take more. I want more."
He damn near comes right then and there, precome beading down your throat closing around him despite your push to continue. Riki throws his head back, fingers carding through your hair and pulling, not meaning to but spurred on by your moans around him, his cock throbbing in your mouth as you keen, "Harder please,"
So sweet to him, he could never say no to you. As your head bobs, your tongue swirls, a groan unearthed from the deepest of Riki's chest as pleasure swirls in his stomach, breaths coming out hard and fast as he tries holding himself back. But you're so good, moving your hand in tandem with your mouth, sucking him like he's the best thing you've put in your mouth and he undoes.
"Shit, wait ─ I'm gonna come," he warns, eyebrows pulled together but it appears to be no concern to you. Gaining confidence and momentum, you push yourself to take more of him, close to your nose grazing his pelvis, gagging hard enough to wet your lashes but everything's secondary to you. Getting Riki to come is everything, which comes to you as you whimper around his length, nails scratching at his hip, over the mole you kissed on your way down his torso and he comes. "Gonna fill your─hmph!"
He pulls hard at your hair, only adding his orgasm as you squeal around his length, shaking your ass like you'll push into some pressure and it kills Riki, flooding your mouth and not being in you, body curling into himself as his cock reaches where you can only sit there and gag. Once he's blinked enough times for his sight to return, relieved but wanting more, his cock slips from out your mouth, face coming into view as tears streak down your face, so pretty and perfect for him with come edged in the corner of your lips.
"Don't swallow."
You're about to wipe the come into your mouth when he says that, curiosity in your expression, morphing into surprise as he pulls you closer into a kiss. The gasp muffles against his plump lips, some of his come already down your throat but enough shared between your mouths as his tongue swipes into your mouth, kissing and tasting every inch of you, you're dizzy. Fawn legged as you collapse back onto the grey carpet, looking up at Riki with saucer eyes as he can do nothing but smirk as his thumb swipes away missed come from the corner of your lips, licked off his thumbpad.
"We taste so good together, angel," he smirks, darkness flared in his eyes. "Just like I thought."
Riki thinks he's scared you off.
Perhaps the heat of the moment led him astray and he did that, but he'd been so deprived of your lips on him, he took every chance to have you on him. Including when your mouth was full of come.
When Heeseung hears this the next morning, he sits there with his pink cat-ear headphones with a jaw dropped, appalled. "You're a fucking freak, dude. Or a narcissist. I can't tell the difference here."
His words don't inspire much confidence, especially when Riki recalls how after the kiss your phone buzzed, a frantic call coming from your housemate that ultimately ends up with you disappearing into the moonlight, a thousand apologies falling from your lips as you scurry out the door, shouldering people too. On the kitchen stool, house vacant as the rest of guys headed back home for the holidays, Riki runs his hands through his hair, cursing at himself for scaring you when he had you. Plentiful curse words cross his minds, cut off by the blare of his phone lighting up on the kitchen marble counter.
Unknown number: hey, i got your number for jake. sorry for the unexpected text (╥﹏╥)
Unknown number: my housemate's boyfriend broke up with her and i think we've eaten enough ice cream and egged his house for her to go back home feeling okay. i don't like how i left things, but i at least wanted to explain and apologise before anything. im sorry
Unknown number: if you're still around, you're welcome to come round mine or i can come yours. i'd just like to talk things out if you're willing to. i'm really sorry once again <3
Being mad at you hadn't even crossed his mind, but it very clearly crossed yours. And when the realisation settles, he grabs the few things he needs and bolts out the door, on his way to you.
You're waiting outside your doorstep for him when he drifts around the corner, air cycling out his lungs as he runs the rest of the way, watching you blink back surprise, only for it muffle against his lips as he crashes onto them, face screwed in all the worry and longing he has for you. Always had for you, body pressed to yours as you melt into his embrace, hands gripping the collar of his jean jacket for dear life as you lose yourself in all things Riki.
Not much talking is done, just a lot of 'miss you's and 'God, you're it for me,' coming from Riki, wrecked when he can have you like this, splayed across your wine and charcoal of your bedspread, shorts and underwear tossed aside, folds glistening with all the arousal swimming your eyes as you cry, "Riki, please,"
"Let me, princess. Let me," he whispers breathlessly, so close to your cunt, the warmth of his breath making you shudder. "You're so fucking pretty, baby. Been dreaming of this forever."
Speaking like a man tortured, he gives into his dreams, falling into the inevitable as he presses a kiss to your clit before licking a stripe straight from your entrance back to your clit, swallowing it with swirls of his tongue. You keen high in your throat, hands flying to his hair for stability, nails grazing his scalp as his life's purpose is to eat you out, eyes falling shut as he gets off on the withers of your body, the quivers of your breath, each time you whine his name. He catalogues it all ─ somewhere where his brain isn't present, laser-focused on the slow open mouth kisses he gives your clit, tongue swiping to the chorus of your chorus.
"Rikiii," you whine, his eyes finding yours squinted as pleasure blooms across your face in an angelic halo. "Your fingers ─ hmph! Need them,"
"Anything you want, pretty thing," he mumbles against you, lips glistening in your slick as a two finger trace your entrance, obsessed with the quivers under his fingertips while he noses along your pelvis bone, swirling his tongue with the right pressure to chase after your incoming orgasm. "Just ask me, I'm all yours."
The impatient whines dye his ears red, eased by helpless whines as his arm extends to your chest, pushing up the flimsy material of your tank top to play with your pebbled nipples, thighs closing around his head. He doesn't care, the close proximity only gets him harder as his fingers push into your crying walls, closing in on him with everything you have.
Your fingers pull harder on his hair, a groan stifled against your clit as his fingers curls in you, a croak in your throat echoed as the sensation ripples through your sizzling body.
"You're so pretty when you don't know what to do with yourself," he chuckles, a harder curl of his fingers bringing a stretched groan out your bared teeth. "Feel good, baby?"
"I-I can't think," you admit, cheeks flushed and expression dazed, eyes trying to find his. "Just want you, Riki. Want all of you."
"You'll get me, princess. Let me eat you out first," he speaks with a husk, only aiding the tension-filled coil pulling in your stomach. "You taste so good, baby. I'd spend all day here if I could."
And to an extent, he does. He's so attuned to what you like, how much pressure, how much suction that it's not long before desperate gasps for air swallow the room whole, eating at the wet mess sound Riki makes between your thighs. Again, it's all secondary to the hurtle into space your body does, a cross between cries, begs and screams running out your lips as you chant his name, coming and coming. The burst of ecstasy is unlike anything you've ever felt before, body mirroring the free float you do in between someplace between time and space, body raking through with shakes Riki only feeds off, maintaining the curl of his fingers as they pump into you without restraint, tongue migrating down around his fingers to taste every drop of your come. It's the kind of fixation you couldn't concoct in your wildest dreams, everything a mere mirage as your body just takes whatever Riki gives, sucking your clit and fingering you until you're shivering from overstimulation, bedsheets wet beneath your butt as you struggle for air.
Riki is nice enough to allow you the time between when he removes his mouth off your cunt to pressing your lips again for you to breathe, whining against your lips as his tongue darts into your mouth, your head tipped back as your syrupy head lives off the taste of you two mixed, getting every bit of obsession of you two together.
"Don't we taste so good together?" he'd asked and even then, you agreed. More so now that with the bloom of softness and intimacy between you, fingers curled in his strands as he rids himself of his pesky clothes, not having the heart to separate your lips as you help get rid of his trousers and boxers.
When he does, you do like you did back then in his room, fingers tracing the tattoo on his ribcage with a hungry fever, a kiss pressed into the kiss mark just near his hip before your teeth sink into the mole on the other hip. You're feral, one-track minded as Riki consumes all your thoughts, back pushed back down into the plush of your mattress as your legs spread, head lifted to view him hold his hard cock in his hand, tip weeping as his body folds with desperation, tip smearing your folds with precome.
"Tell me you want it," Riki gruffs out, eyebrows knitted with parted lips. "Beg me to fuck you."
"Riki, please fuck me," impatience and frustration extend every letter of your plea, similar tears lining your eyes as your hand lowers to spread your folds, enticing him by the bite of his lips. "Your cock would feel so good in me. Am I not yours?"
"Fuck, you are." He says immediately.
"Then make me yours."
It's all he needs to hear, having had enough of his own games before he pushes in, both your mouths falling open at the stretch of him gliding in, your walls gripping him with all the hunger you have for him and more. The molten burn curls your toes and grits your teeth, feeling Riki everywhere accessible to your senses, breath stunted by the fill of him as he feeds himself until he's buried to the hilt, rewriting any concept you know of pleasure to him.
He stalls in you, chest rising and falling as all his eyes consume is you, your body beneath him, cunt stuffed with his twitching length, cheeks dusted in pink with a body quivering to the size of him, pupils blown to your eye colour serving as a ring around them, so gone for him he doesn't know how he maintains his composure. Just strokes hair out your face with the back of his fingers before he starts thrusting.
He doesn't start off slow, fast-forwarding to the moment he's pondered when alone and everything about this doesn't compare. Not in the slightest, the warmth of your skin, the squeeze of your cunt, the cries you do as your stomach pulls in overload, nails scraping at the duvet cover with forgotten restraint. Everything about this, he will never get over, refuses to and with the look you give him, he thinks you share the sentiment.
He notches himself harder into you, groaning at the high keen you do as your eyes roll back, blinking tears away as you cry. "Kisses, Riki."
"You're so fucked out, I've barely done anything, princess," he purrs, a carnal feeling conjured in his chest as he lowers himself down to you, safety-pin pendant on his chain feeding into your mouth as you suck on it. "Your mouth's lonely, huh baby? Need to keep it stuffed, don't I?"
You nod around the pendant, all teary and doll eyed at him, gasping for air as you let it go, finger curling around it to pull him closer. "Kiss me."
"Manners."
"Pleaseeeee!" it comes out so rushed, so pathetic you can't quite believe the voice belongs to you, so high you only seek what you want. And what you want is him. "Pretty please, need you. Need your lips, want it so bad, 'Ki."
"Open your mouth."
All commands come out with such authority your body always falls into compliance, lips parted as spit lands at the back of your tongue, at the back of your tongue. Your mouth closes to taste him, whimpering at the taste. "Again, again. Please,"
"You're so greedy, baby," he replies, voice frayed by the grip of your cunt, smacking bodies bouncing off your cluttered walls. "It's okay, I want you too. Need you always."
He gives in, jaw unhinged under a dominating hand that keeps your mouth open for his spit, the force of its landing closing your eyes and contracting your body, a squeal muffled to your closed lips before his lips find them, kissing you like a man possessed. Kissing and tasting everywhere, making sure to fuck you through it all, nails scraping down his shoulder blades and back as he hits your sweet spot again and again.
You could cry. You do, stray tears escaping the squeeze of your eyes, their trail licked by Riki as he separates from you, sharing breaths with his forehead against yours before he leaves altogether, firm hand pressing into the bulge peeking through as he thrusts in, a whimper out your lips.
"Rikiiii," you moan, so lost. "So good. You fuck me so─ngh, so good."
"I do, don't I, princess?" he muses, composure fraying further as he feels his tip against his palm. "You're close, can feel you clenching for me,"
"You gonna be my good girl and come on my cock?"
The coil in your stomach is so impossibly tight, you don't know much more you can take, frantic breaths choked back sobs as you swipe tears out your eyes, looking at him despite the fact. "Yes. I'll be your good girl, best girl. I'm gonna come."
"Who's making you come, baby?" he asks, his husky voice all around you, your legs pushed to your chest as he leans his bodyweight into you. You cry. "Tell me."
"You, Riki. You!" you sob, stumped by your intercepted breath as he pushes further into you, face so close that your lips brush as you whine. "You're gonna make me come."
The coil snaps, everything coming afterwards. The cry of your lungs, the suspension of your breath and the dismantling of your body, so malleable to Riki's whims you accept him whole, hold his face as he ruts into the last few times, whispering words that make you clench around him.
"God, you're milking me princess," he whimpers, eyebrows screwed tight. "Gonna keep you nice and stuffed. You want it, don't you?"
You do, a chorus of agreements and kisses peppering his face as he shatters in your hold, burying himself deepest in you as he convulses, swallowing the room in his drawn out moans and curses as he gives a few half-hearted ruts before collapsing onto you, going soft in you as he keeps you plugged.
"You're everything I want," he confesses, pink in his cheeks and tip of his nose as he caresses hair out your hair, easing off you. "Tell me you're mine, that I can take you out."
Merriment flutters in your chest, producing the giggle you do as you cast hair behind his ear, loving the overgrown look of his bleached hair. "Took you long enough."
He smiles, the boxy kind that makes your heart soar before he giggles, kissing you with everything between the two of you, together as one.
thank you for reading! ⸜(。˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡
comments, reblogs and likes are much appreciated.ᐟ ᰔ
to join my taglist, please fill out this form! ٩(^ᗜ^ )و ´-
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
mark leaving nct hits like the quiet closing of a long and bright chapter filled with such varied emotions. i’ve grown up with nct and nct has been such a source of comfort for me over the years, to witness mark, the literal pillar not only of nct but kpop as a whole (fight me on that idc cos i’m right) is something i never expected to see but at the same time i was also expecting it. after ten years, it feels like the end of an era not just for the group, but for so many of us who watched him grow up in the spotlight. it being ten years since he changed the trajectory with his debut in the 7th sense feels so full circle and despite all the sadness i feel, i feel one emotion strongly. pride. happiness. i’m so proud of mark and i’m so blessed to have witnessed his insane run throughout nct. truly a one in a kind idol.
he never set out to chase fame. his letter was so heartfelt and brought me to tears. he really wanted to be a stranger, far from society, dreaming of simple days walking around with nothing but an acoustic guitar, busking on quiet streets for whoever might stop and listen. becoming an idol was never part of his vision, yet he stepped into it completely and gave it every single piece of himself. he became one of the best at something he never asked for, pouring his heart into nct and into us without holding anything back. admiring mark and being a fan of his has taught me an insane amount of life lessons, his wisdom, his strength, his maturity, his patience, his faith, his talent, his endurance, his infectious energy… as i said he is truly a one in a kind.
mark is that rare kind of person who feels like home no matter where he is. warm, genuine, no idol has brought me to laughter the way he has, he is so endlessly hardworking, and somehow the steady heartbeat of every stage and every moment. he is literally nct. not to undermine the other members (that is not my intention!) but mark has been such an integral part of nct and when you think of nct, he instantly comes to mind. he will forever be remembered for how he represented everything it stands for so utterly perfectly. he feels like the soul of nct. one of a kind. the kind of idol everyone ends up loving because his sincerity shines through everything he does. the love and support he’s gotten is so heart warming to see, it’s so refreshing to see an exit from a group being treated so maturely without any toxicity. everyone truly loves mark and it’s so beautiful to see the support he has <3 i hope he feels loved and supported, and i hope he can finally rest and live the normal life he’s always dreamed of 🥺. god he has such a beautiful way with words. he is so universally loved 🥺
this departure stirs such a deep swirl of emotions in me. there’s a heavy sadness, of course, the ache of watching someone who’s felt like home for so long step away. but strangely, there’s also a quiet pride blooming alongside it, because mark deserves this chance to choose himself. it feels healthy, in a bittersweet way: a powerful reminder that even the toughest contracts can be reconsidered, that artists like him can finally walk their own path. yet it still hits like a real rupture. mark has always been so deeply woven into the very fabric of nct — his voice, his energy, his heart — that his leaving creates an emptiness nothing else quite fills. seeing sm slowly let go of its foundational artists one by one feels like the industry itself is shifting under our feet.
more than anything, mark’s decision teaches me that true courage isn’t always loud or cinematic. sometimes it’s the quiet, trembling choice to loosen your grip on what once defined you, trusting that something truer is waiting on the other side. watching him do it so openly makes me want to hold my own fears a little more gently, and believe a little more fiercely that choosing yourself is never selfish — it’s necessary, and it can be beautiful. there’s something profoundly courageous about mark choosing to walk away from the very thing that shaped him, the group that became his entire world since he was a teenager, the career that defined almost every year of his young life. he poured his soul into nct, gave it everything he had, and now he’s gently setting it down so he can find the version of himself that’s been waiting underneath all the stages and spotlights.
letting go of something that has been his home, his identity, his everything for so long must feel both freeing and terrifyingly lonely, especially when the whole world is watching. yet mark is doing it with such grace and self-awareness. he’s showing a kind of gentle strength and deep self trust that feels incredibly rare. in choosing to loosen his grip on what once defined him, he’s reaching for the person he was always meant to become, the mark who dreams of simple streets, an acoustic guitar, and the freedom to create without the weight of expectations. mark is reminding me, softly and powerfully, that choosing yourself isn’t selfish — it’s sacred. and for that, my heart feels both heavier and lighter at the same time.
thank you, mark lee, for your endless talent that always left me in awe, your amazing rapping and dance skills, thank you for the laughter you gave so freely that turned hard days lighter and made me smile even when i was alone. thank you for being such a beautiful, quiet muse when i write my fics, slipping into my words so naturally, bringing calm and comfort to every scene i tried to build around you. thank you for being so deeply relatable in the gentlest way, for that calm, steady presence that feels like a safe place no matter how loud the world gets. thank you for pouring your whole heart into your craft, for every late night studio session, every vulnerable lyric, every time you stood on stage and gave us everything even when you were tired constantly for ten years straight. thank you for the rapping that moves through my chest like a heartbeat, for the way you make words feel alive and honest. thank you for existing exactly as you are. i’m so grateful for living in same lifetime as mark lee 💗
life in the 2000s means flip phones, low rise jeans, a chaotic friendgroup, and a cocky skater boyfriend who climbs your window when he needs to apologize.
pairing: bf!riki x fem!reader ⭑ ft. friendgroup Enhypen
🗯️ vaeh’s notes: the fic is finally here! you already KNOW i had to be cliche and make him climb through your window muhahah. I also wasn’t sure whether this was the right time to post this with everything going on atm, still posted it, hoping it helps cheer you guys up a little! Take care xx #enhypenis7
⊹
There were seven of them.
Seven loud, annoying ass, inseparable boys who took up too much space at every party, every hallway, and every parking lot. They were always together, skateboards under their arms, half-finished coca-cola cans in their hands, laughter echoing too loudly through college apartments that definitely couldn’t fit all of them.
You really weren’t supposed to be part of them. Even thought they we’re weird at first.
The first time they saw you, you were standing alone at some shady off-campus house party.
You were leaning against the kitchen counter in low rise jeans and a baby tee, flipping your pink bedazzled Motorola shut and open again because you didn’t know what else to do with your hands.
It was Sunghoon who noticed first. “Why is she by herself? She looks nice.” And then all seven of them ended up standing in front of you like a mildly intimidating boyband.
You don’t remember how, but that night you were adopted into their friendgroup.
You’d been with them ever since.
Especially Riki.
—
You and Riki were never stable.
You were either disgustingly in love or dramatically broken up. There was no in-between.
You’d ‘break up’ over anything:
Because he didn’t call you back fast enough. You helped another guy with his homework. He didn’t let you borrow his clothes. You told him smoking was unattractive.
And once because spilled an entire cup of Sprite on your Juicy Couture bag, which you spent your entire salary on.
You cried like a baby. He’d rolled his eyes and said, “It’s just a bag. Get a new one.”
You didn’t speak to him for a week.
The friend group suffered… Riki got quieter. You got meaner. The air felt heavy every time you were in the same room.
Until Jungwon snapped.
“I can’t do this,” he’d said, rubbing his temples. “You two are exhausting. Apologize. Now.”
You tried to act careless but you both folded in under five minutes and ended up in your bedroom.
—
You hated being called popular, but you weren’t invisible.
People knew you.
You had that early-2000s glow. Glossy lips, hoop earrings, low-rise everything. Professors remembered your name. Girls whispered about you. Boys stared a little too long.
Riki? He had baggy jeans sagged so low you could always see which brand of underwear he was wearing, Calvin Klein most days, sometimes something knockoff that you’d tease him about constantly.
“Pull them up,” you’d hiss in the middle of the mall, grabbing the waistband of his jeans and yanking it higher. “You’re embarrassing me.”
He’d just grin, completely unbothered.
“Why? You don’t like my boxers?”
“I don’t like that everyone else can see them.”
He’d lean closer, smoke still lingering faintly on his breath. “I don’t care.”
And then he’d glance down at your hips.
Low rise jeans. A tiny strip of pink lace peeking out when you moved. Belly piercing glinting under the mall lights.
“Oh,” he’d mock, tugging lightly at the strip of your thong on your hip, making it snap back. “And that’s modest?”
You’d swat his hand away. “That’s fashion.”
“Mine is too.”
“You look homeless.”
“You look like a hooker.”
“I do not. You asshole.”
You’d both be smiling by the end of it.
—
It’s one of those perfect late mid-August afternoons.
The sun is low and orange. Everything smells like hot pavement, sunscreen, and cigarettes. The entire city feels outside, kids with scraped knees, girls in denim skirts, boys shirtless with skateboards tucked under their arms.
The skatepark is loud.
Wheels scraping. Laughter echoing. Music playing from someone’s brand new portable speaker.
The whole friend group is there and Riki insisted you’d come too.
His white tank top clinging slightly to his back from sweat. Wired headphones dangling out of the pocket from his jeans. A cigarette tucked behind his ear, which you hate.
Heeseung is beside him, attempting something reckless off a skating ramp.
They take turns.
They hype each other up.
They shove each other when one of them almost eats concrete.
You’re sitting on top of the half-pipe, legs dangling over the edge, flip-flops hanging loosely off your toes. The smallest top imaginable clings to your torso more lace than fabric, blue jeans sit dangerously on your hips, held in place by a big bedazzled belt.
Riki had absolutely hated the top.
“That’s not a shirt,” he said earlier.
“It is.”
“It looks like a bra.”
“It’s hot outside.”
“It’s hot for me too.”
“Then take your shirt off.”
He gave you a glare, you walked ahead anyway.
Now you’re bored.
Bored and slightly irritate because you’ve already watched him light up two cigarettes.
Two.
And you hate when he smokes. Hate the smell. Hate the way it makes his voice raspier. Hate how casual he is about it.
And he knows that, but he does it anyway. Which makes it worse.
He skates toward you suddenly, rolling to a stop between your knees. One hand presses to the ramp beside your thigh, the other still holding his board.
“You look grumpy,” he says, squinting up at you against the sun.
“I’m not.”
“You are.”
He leans forward and kisses your forehead anyway.
Then he pushes off again before you can respond.
You sigh.
You’re melting. You’re bored. And you’re watching your boyfriend risk concussions for fun.
Amazing.
Then Heeseung has an even more amazing idea.
“Teach her something,” he says, nodding toward you.
Riki looks up immediately.
You narrow your eyes.
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
He’s already skating toward you again.
“Come on,” he says, grabbing your hand. “It’s easy.”
“It’s not easy.”
“It is.”
“I’m wearing slippers.”
“Then take them off.”
You gasp like he’s insane.
He grins.
“Baby, I’ll hold you.”
Everyone’s watching now.
Jay whistles from somewhere near the fence. Sunghoon pretends to wipe a tear from his eye. Sunoo is already smiling like something crazy embarrassing is about to happen.
“If I fall and ruin my outfit,” you warn, pointing a manicured finger at him, “I’ll kill you.”
He laughs. “You won’t.”
“You don’t know that.”
You step onto the skateboard and it wobbles instantly.
You grab his hands.
“Why is it moving?”
“Because it has wheels.”
“Yeah, no shit.”
He positions himself in front of you, holding both your hands firmly.
“Okay,” he says, focused now. “Just bend your knees a little. Then pop the tail and slide your foot up.”
“Pop what?”
“The back.”
“I don’t know what that means Riki.”
He laughs softly.
“It’s fine. I’ve got you.”
You glare. “You better.”
He counts you down.
“One. Two—”
You jump.
The board flips sideways instead of up.
Your foot lands wrong.
His grip slips and suddenly you’re falling. You hit the concrete with a very embarrassing thud.
There’s a split second of silence, then there’s Laughter.
Sunoo’s laugh is the worst. High and dramatic and absolutely unnecessary.
You sit up slowly, hair in your face, pride completely shattered.
Riki is crouching immediately. “Are you okay?”
You stare at him.
“Did you catch me?”
“I tried—”
“You did not.”
He bites back a smile.
You gasp.
“Don’t you dare laugh.”
He fails. Just a little chuckle, but that’s it for you.
You stand up, brushing off your jeans dramatically.
“I’m done.”
“Baby—”
“No.”
You grab your slippers and stomp back toward the half-pipe.
Sunoo is still giggling when you sit down beside him.
“I’d like to see you try next time,” you snap.
Sunoo chuckles. “I would never fall like that.”
“You absolutely would.”
“I have natural balance.”
“You have natural dramatics.”
He raises an eyebrow. “You wanna bet?”
You both dissolve into a stupid little argument about who would survive longer on a skateboard.
It almost distracts you from Riki.
Almost.
Until you glance over and see some random guy offering Riki a joint.
And Riki… takes it?
Your stomach drops.
He laughs at something the stranger says. Throws his head back slightly. That boxy grin that made you like him in the first place.
Your jaw tightens.
Sunoo is still talking beside you.
“…and then I’d definitely land it because— helloo? Are you even listening?”
You aren’t. Your eyes are locked on Riki.
Then a girl loses control of her board and swerves straight into him.
She stumbles forward and Riki catches her.
One hand at her waist on instinct.
You feel it before you even think, that little sting in your chest.
He lets her go immediately.
“You good?” he asks casually.
She laughs. “Yeah, thanks.”
She lingers half a second too long.
That’s it. That’s your last straw. You’re already on your feet. Sunoo reaches for your wrist. “Wait—”
Too late. You walk fast, hips swaying, chin lifted, eyes low and dangerous.
Riki doesn’t even notice until you’re right in front of him.
You grab his arm and tug him away from the small group of strangers.
“What do you think you’re doing?”
He blinks. “What?”
“I said what do you think you’re doing.” you repeat, quieter but sharper.
He genuinely looks confused. “Nothing?”
You look at the joint still between his fingers.
Without breaking eye contact, you reach up, snatch it from him, drop it to the ground and grind it into the concrete with your heel.
“Are you serious right now?” he mutters.
“Oh, I’m serious.” you snap.
He runs a hand through his hair. “What is your problem?”
“My problem?” Your voice rises. “You’ve smoked, like, five cigarettes today. And now this? Oh and you’re just touching girls?”
His head jerks back. “Touching girls?”
“You literally had your hands all over her waist.”
“She ran into me.”
“And you had to grab her like that?”
“She was falling.”
You let out a sharp, humorless laugh.
“Keep it down,” he says under his breath. “Not everyone needs to know you’re mad at me again.”
That does it.
“Oh, I’m embarrassing you?!” you fire back. “You weren’t embarrassed five seconds ago.”
He steps closer, lowering his voice. “You’re making a scene.”
“You’re smoking in front of me after I told you I hate it.”
He exhales hard. “It’s my choice.”
“Oh my God.”
“It’s called free will,” he adds, clearly irritated now.
You stare at him.
“Right,” you say flatly. “So you just do whatever you want.”
“I didn’t do anything.”
“You were all up on her.”
“She bumped into me.”
“You didn’t have to hold her like that.”
He scoffs. “Like what?”
“Like—” You stop yourself before you say something dramatic.
He shakes his head. “You’re overreacting.”
You feel your chest tighten.
“Am I?” you ask quietly.
“Yes.”
Silence hangs between you. Then he makes the mistake.
He gestures vaguely at you.
“And don’t act like you’re not out here in that top all day.”
Your eyes widen.
“What about my top?”
“It’s too revealing.”
You laugh once. Sharp. Disbelieving.
“So now this is my fault?”
“I’m just saying—”
“You’re just saying what?” you cut him off. “That I deserve it?”
“That’s not what I said.”
“But you thought it.”
He looks frustrated now. “You can’t tell me what I thought.”
“You can’t tell me I’m overreacting.”
“You are tho.”
Your face goes cold.
“Okay.”
You step back.
“Okay,” you repeat.
He frowns slightly. “Where are you going?”
“Home.”
He grabs your wrist once.
“Don’t leave.”
“Whatever.” You say and you turn and walk away.
You expect footsteps. You expect him to call your name. You expect him to follow you like he always does.
You walk past the fence, the group of boys, past Sunoo’s wide eyes. And still nothing.
You finally glance back and your stomach drops.
He’s back on his board like nothing happened.
Like he isn’t supposed to chase you.
And that hurts more than the cigarette, more than the girl, more than the argument. Because in your head, he’s supposed to follow you and beg you to stay. But instead he just skates.’
—
By nine o’clock it’s almost completely dark, the last bit of orange fading out of the sky. Your room is lit by the glow of your TV, candles and the small lamp on your nightstand. You’re curled up in bed in soft pajamas, a plate of brownies balanced on your stomach while Clueless plays for what might be the hundredth time.
Your flip phone has been buzzing the last half hour.
Four missed calls.
Ten texts.
You’ve read none of them, you refuse to.
Then you hear A small tick against your window.
You pause mid-chew.
Another one.
And then a third.
You sit up slowly, pushing the plate aside and sliding out of bed. The floor is cool under your feet as you walk toward the window and pull the blinds apart.
Riki is standing in the street below, hands filled with tiny rocks to throw, looking up at your room like he’s been waiting for you to appear. When he sees your face, he waves casually, like this is completely normal behavior.
You stare at him for two seconds.
Then you shut the blinds and walk straight back to your bed.
Your phone buzzes again immediately.
You don’t check it.
A few seconds pass.
Tick.
Tick.
Tick.
You exhale sharply and shuffle back to the window, throwing the blinds open this time and sliding the window up.
“What?” you hiss down at him.
“You need to let me in,” he says like it’s obvious.
“I don’t want to talk to you.”
“But I want to talk to you.”
“Too bad.”
He steps closer to the house, lowering his voice even though no one is outside. “Please, baby. I wanna make it up to you.”
You cross your arms against the windowsill. “Make what up? You didn’t do anything, remember?”
“Come on,” he tries again. “Are you really gonna let me stand out here looking like a fool?”
“Yes,” you say immediately.
He stares up at you, half offended, half impressed.
You hold his gaze for another second, then slide the window shut and drop the blinds again before he can argue. You get back into bed, pull the covers up, grab your brownie plate, and press play like nothing happened.
For a few minutes, it’s quiet.
Then you hear something strange. Not rocks this time, but a scraping sound. A shuffle. Something brushing against the side of the house.
You freeze.
The sound gets closer.
Your heart jumps as you sit up again just in time to see two hands grab onto your windowsill from the outside.
And then Riki’s stupid face appears.
You let out a sharp gasp and scramble out of bed as he hoists himself up, creased sneakers braced against the brick. He looks mildly proud of himself, slightly out of breath, hair falling into his eyes.
You slide the window open with a dramatic sigh.
“Seriously, Riki?”
He doesn’t answer. He just swings one leg over the sill and climbs into your room like he’s done it a hundred times before, landing lightly on your floor.
“You’re insane,” you whisper-yell, shoving the window shut behind him. “My dad is literally going to kill the both of us if he finds out you climbed through my window.”
“He won’t,” Riki says easily.
“And you smell like smoke,” you add, wrinkling your nose. “If he comes in here—”
“He won’t,” he repeats, completely unbothered.
You stand there with your arms crossed, trying to stay angry while he casually looks around your room like he’s on a tour.
He glances at you slowly, eyes dragging from your messy hair to your pajama shorts. A lazy grin spreads across his face.
“Those make your ass look good.”
Your mouth drops open. “That’s what you have to say right now?”
“I’m just being honest.”
“You’re fucking unbelievable.”
He walks past you toward your bed, picking up one of your pillows and tossing it aside before noticing the plate of brownies. Without asking, he takes one and bites into it.
“You made these yourself?” he asks through a mouthful.
“Yes.”
“They’re good.”
“They’re mine.”
He shrugs and flops down onto your bed like he belongs there, one arm behind his head, chewing lazily while Clueless continues playing in the background.
Your eye twitches.
“I’m still mad at you, Riki” you remind him.
“I know,” he says. “That’s why I’m here.”
You stay standing by the window like you’re guarding it, arms crossed tightly over your chest. Riki, meanwhile, looks entirely too comfortable sprawled across your bed, one hand behind his head, the other reaching lazily for another brownie.
He watches you for a moment, amused.
“Are you gonna stand there all night?” he asks.
“Yes.”
He snorts softly. “Come sit down. You’re making me nervous.”
“You weren’t nervous climbing up my house like a creep.”
He pats the mattress beside him anyway. “Baby.”
You hesitate, but you do it. Of course you do. You walk over and sit cross-legged on your bed, leaving a noticeable gap between you. You grab a pink heart-shaped pillow and hold it against your chest like armor, arms wrapped around it as a clear barrier.
Riki doesn’t look intimidated.
He slowly looks you up and down instead, gaze dragging over your shorts, your bare legs, your messy hair. He takes another bite of brownie, chews thoughtfully, then winks at you.
“Can I get a kiss?”
Your jaw drops.
“You’re unbelievable.”
You lean forward and snatch the plate of brownies out of his hands before he can grab another one. “Start talking,” you demand. “Or I swear I’m throwing you back out that window.”
He raises an eyebrow. “You’re not strong enough for that.”
“I’ll get my dad to do it.”
He actually laughs at that, like the idea is ridiculous.
You glare harder.
He sighs dramatically and sits up, closing the space between you. The mattress dips as he moves closer.
He reaches out, resting his hand on your thigh, thumb brushing lightly against your skin. The touch is warm and familiar, annoyingly gentle.
“I’m sorry,” he says.
You narrow your eyes. “For what?”
He pauses half a second too long.
“For… making you mad.”
That’s it.
That’s the apology.
He doesn’t even fully know what he’s apologizing for, the smoking, the girl, the comment about your top, he just knows you’re upset and that saying sorry usually fixes it.
You try to hold your glare, but your grip on the pillow loosens.
This is how it always goes. One of you gets mad. The other gives a weak apology. And somehow it’s enough.
He watches your expression soften, just slightly, and that tiny shift is all he needs.
“Come here,” he says quietly, patting his lap.
You roll your eyes like you’re still annoyed, but you put the pillow aside and shift forward, settling onto his lap anyway. His hands come to your waist automatically.
He leans in and kisses you.
It starts slow, almost careful, like he’s testing if you’ll pull away. You kiss him back, fingers curling lightly into his black hair. For a few seconds, everything feels lke the argument never happened.
Then you wrinkle your nose and pull back slightly.
“Take your jacket off.”
He blinks. “What?”
“It smells like smoke.”
He smirks immediately. “If you wanted to undress me you could just say that.”
You don’t even entertain it. You grab his shirt and kiss him again just to shut him up.
He laughs against your mouth, hands tightening at your waist, and for now, at least, the fight is over.
Until he chuckles, he pulls back just slightly, still close enough that his lips brush yours when he talks.
“You know,” he mumbles, half smiling, “Sunoo told me to apologize.”
You don’t really listen, just give him another peck on his lips. “Hm?”
He shrugs, leaning back in to kiss you again like it doesn’t matter. “He said I should just say sorry and you’d stop being mad.”
Your lips press together instead of moving with his.
“And?” you ask slowly.
“And it worked,” he says lightly. “I don’t even know what I did wrong.”
You freeze.
He tries to kiss you again, but you pull your head back this time.
“Are you kidding me right now?,” you say.
He frowns, confused at the sudden shift. “What?”
“You don’t know what you did wrong?”
He laughs a little, like this is harmless. “You were just in a mood.”
You slap his arm.
Not hard. But sharp enough.
“Ow— what was that for?”
You’re already climbing off his lap. “I actually can’t stand you.”
“What?” he repeats, genuinely lost.
“You didn’t apologize because you meant it,” you snap. “You just didn’t want me to be mad.”
“That’s the same thing y/n.”
“It’s not the same thing!”
He sits there, staring at you like you’ve switched languages mid-conversation.
You grab his arm and yank him off the bed. “Come here.”
“Why are you dragging me?”
“Because you’re leaving.”
He stumbles after you as you pull him toward the window again. “I just said sorry!”
“No, you didn’t!” you fire back, pushing the window open. “You said sorry because Sunoo told you to and because you wanted me to shut up.”
“That’s not—”
“That is exactly what it was.”
He steps closer, trying to catch your wrist, trying to pull you back in like he did before. “You’re overthinking it.”
You shove his chest lightly. “Go.”
“Can you calm down for two seconds?”
“No.”
He leans in again like kissing you will solve it, like it always does. You put your hand flat against his chest and push him back.
“Get out.”
“Baby—”
“Go!”
He exhales sharply, clearly frustrated now. “You’re making this a bigger deal than it is.”
“And you’re not making it a deal at all!” you shoot back. “Come back when you can take accountability!”
You don’t care how loud you are. You don’t care if a porch light flicks on somewhere down the street. You’re too irritated to think about neighbors.
He glares at you for a second longer before finally swinging one leg over the sill again.
“This is so stupid,” he mutters as he climbs out.
“You’re stupid!” you yell back.
“You love me though.”
“Bye Riki!”
He drops down to the ground below with a dull thud and looks back up at you. “Throw my jacket!”
You grab it off your floor and hesitate for a second.
“It smells like smoke! Wash it out!” you shout.
“Just throw it y/n, Jeez!”
You toss it out the window a little harder than necessary. It hits him in the face before falling to his arms.
“And pull your up your goddamn pants, you loser!” you yell one last time before slamming the window shut.
He stands there for a second in the dim streetlight, running a hand through his hair and muttering a curse under his breath. “Fucking hell.”
He pulls up his pants anyway, then he turns and starts walking.
Riki walks home with his jacket slung over his shoulder. His jaw is tight, hands shoved deep into his pockets as he kicks at small rocks along the sidewalk. He replays the entire thing in his head.
He apologized.
Didn’t he?
He showed up. Climbed yout house. Said sorry. What else was he supposed to do?
He mutters under his breath, calling the whole situation dumb, ridiculous. Calling you dramatic.
You just crawl back into bed and press play on your movie again, rather relieved than angry.
Cher’s voice fills the room.
You reach for a brownie.
Your fingers hit an empty plate.
You stare at it.
“Oh my god,” you mutter to yourself, rolling your eyes.
—
The next day feels like nothing happened, it’s a Saturday and you’re at the mall with your friends, like usual
The mall in the center of the city is loud. Every store window is screaming SALE in red letters. Somewhere above them, a movie trailer echoes from the cinema entrance. The air smells like hotdogs, sugar, perfume samples, and fryer oil all blending into one.
Every time you guys go there to “just walk around”, someone somehow leaves with an empty wallet.
The vibe between you and Riki, though? Ice cold.
You walk slightly ahead when he’s near. Conversations split awkwardly around you two. You guys barely acknowledge each others presence. Everyone notices. No one says it yet.
You split up near the giant directory map in the middle of the mall.
Heeseung, Sunoo and you walk towards the arcade, immediately distracted by blinking machines and the sound of digital coins clinking. Jungwon and Jay walk off with one mission only, to eat every free sample the mall has to offer.
Jake, Riki and Sunghoon head towards the skate shop onsecond floor.
“Bro, I’m telling you, softer wheels are better for street,” Jake insists.
“Yeah, if you like going slow,” Sunghoon shoots back.
Riki barely speaks. He flips a board over, studies it, doesn’t see it.
He sees you in his head instead, standing at your window, yelling at him to come back when he can take accountability.
They check every board. Compare prices. Debate colors. In the end, none of them buy anything.
When they walk out into the mall hallway again, the crown hits them full force. Sunghoon stretches his arms above his head.
“So,” Jay says casually. “You and her gonna keep pretending you don’t know each other?”
Riki clicks his tongue immediately. “She’s mad at me.”
“Yes,” Riki insists. “I climbed her window. I could’ve fallen and died bro. I said sorry.”
Jake squints at him. “For what?”
Riki opens his mouth.
Closes it.
“…For making her mad?”
Sunghoon actually laughs. “That’s not an apology, idiot.”
Riki runs a hand through his hair, frustrated. “She was yelling about the joint, and the cigs, and that girl at the skate park. But I didn’t even do anything with that girl. I just caught her because she bumped into me.”
Jake raises a brow. “By her waist?”
Riki hesitates. “…On instinct.”
“Mm,” Sunghoon hums. “And then?”
“And then she dragged me to the window and kicked me out ‘cause I said Sunoo told me to apologize,” Riki mutters.
Both boys stare at him.
“You told her…” Jake says slowly, “that someone else told you to apologize.”
“I was joking. “And at least I apologized? I don’t see the problem.”
Jake lets out a sigh. “I don’t know how you ever got her to like you, man.”
Riki scowls. “I literally climbed into her room. What more does she want?”
Jake grins. “Maybe don’t touch random girls in front of her.”
“She ran into me.”
“And you caught her,” Sunghoon says dryly. “You couldn’t even catch your own girl when she fell.”
Riki groans. “It’s not like that.”
Jake smirks. “Then go tell her that.”
“She’ll just get mad again.”
Sunghoon shrugs. “Get better at apologizing.”
Meanwhile the boys are discussing how to apologize to girlfriends, you’re at the arcade, trying to win a stuffed animal.
The arcade is chaos, neon lights flickering, pixelated sound effects, the constant clink-clink of coins dropping somewhere. A racing game to your left, a dance machine behind you, and right in front of you—
The claw machine.
Inside it sits the biggest stuffed cat you’ve ever seen. Grey and white, oversized head, cute smile. It’s ridiculous. You want it immediately.
You shove another coin in.
Heeseung leans casually against the machine beside you. “You’ve been trying for like ten minutes.”
“I almost had it,” you mumble, eyes locked on the claw.
Sunoo crouches dramatically beside the glass. “Manifest it. Tell it you love it.”
“I do love it,” you whisper.
The claw drops.
Grabs the cat.
Lifts it.
For one beautiful second it hangs there.
“YES!”
Then slips.
The cat falls back into the pile.
“Are you fucking kidding me?” you curse under your breath, stepping back in disbelief.
Heeseung laughs softly. “Y/n, did something happen between you and Riki?”
You don’t even look at him. “He was being a dick.”
Sunoo nods immediately. “Newsflash.”
Heeseung hums in agreement. “Fair.”
No further questions.
You shove another coin in aggressively. The claw misses completely this time and you kick the machine.
Heeseung gently nudges you aside. “Let me.”
You cross your arms, pretending you don’t care. “You’re gonna lose.”
The claw lowers.
It grips the stuffed cat around its head.
Lifts it.
Carries it over to the hole.
Drops.
The cat tumbles into the prize slot.
You and Sunoo scream like he just won an Olympic medal.
“NO WAY—” you laugh. It’s bigger than you expected, soft and and perfect.
Heeseung smiles, brushing his hands off. “All skill.”
He takes the cat from the slot and hands it to you with a small grin. “For your suffering.”
You hug it immediately. “You’re my favorite person.”
He just laughs.
ou three walk out of the arcade a few minutes later, the mall lights feeling calmer after all the flashing machines. You hold the stuffed cat in your arms like it’s something precious, its giant head resting against your shoulder.
Riki notices you.
From halfway down the hall, he spots you walking toward them, oversized plush cat in your arms, laughing at something Sunoo just said.
And unfortunately for his pride, you look cute. And pretty. And happy.
It does something uncomfortable to his chest.
The groups meet in the middle of the walkway.
Sunghoon claps his hands once. “We’re gonna go find Jungwon and Jay before they eat themselves sick.”
“Too late,” Heeseung says dryly.
They all start walking, Sunghoon and Jake up front debating something again, Sunoo walking slightly behind them.
Heeseung slows just enough to walk beside Riki for half a second.
He gives him a small nod toward you.
Go.
Riki exhales through his nose.
Fine.
He steps up, walking beside you.
You don’t look at him.
He notices that immediately.
He shoves his hands into his pockets, trying to sound casual. “Where’d you get that?”
Your eyes stay forward. “Arcade.”
“Obviously.”
“Heeseung won it for me.”
There’s something about the way you say it, so simple, that hits him wrong.
He glances at the stuffed cat.
Heeseung won it… not him.
“Oh,” Riki mutters. “Cool.”
You finally lift it slightly, showing him the cat’s stupid stitched smile. “It’s my new boyfriend.” You say it teasingly.
But Riki doesn’t smile.
Something annoyed flickers across his face before he masks it.
“Yeah?” he says, voice calm but a little tight. “He looks like he’d treat you better.”
You glance at him briefly, catching that tone.
“It doesn’t climb through windows uninvited,” you reply.
He huffs softly. “Yeah. It also doesn’t have legs.”
You shrug. “Less likely to run around with random girls then.”
He goes quiet for half a second.
Then he nudges the cat’s head lightly with his fingers. “He looks dumb.”
Your eyes narrow. “Don’t talk about him like that.”
“You really replacing me with a stuffed animal?”
You keep walking straight ahead.
“Depends. Can he apologize properly?” You say, then you step up your pace to nonchalantly walk away from Riki.
You eventually find Jungwon and Jay exactly where everyone expected them to be, around a food stand with tiny paper cups in their hands.
Jay is mid-sentence when the group walks up. “I’m telling you, if you circle back in ten minutes they forget your face.”
Jake nods seriously, holding up another sample. “This one’s teriyaki chicken. Third time.”
Heeseung sighs like a tired parent.
“Are we leaving?” he asks.
“Yeah,” Sunghoon says.
Everyone slowly makes their way toward the mall exit.
Riki walks quietly behind everyone.
You do too.
By the time the glass doors slide open, the air outside is thick and warm, with the hum of traffic and laughs from somewhere down the street.
Sunghoon and Jake walk ahead, arguing about the best type of flipphone. Jay tries to convince Jungwon to stop at a convenience store on the way. Sunoo keeps poking Heeseung about the stuffed cat like it’s some kind of trophy.
You and Riki walk a few steps behind them again.
For a minute, neither of you says anything.
Your arms are wrapped around the giant plush cat, its soft head resting against your shoulder. Riki glances at it once, then looks ahead at the group, then down at the pavement like he’s building up the courage to say something.
Finally, he exhales and speaks.
“Y/n...”
You glance at him.
“I was being an asshole yesterday.”
You blink slightly.
He keeps walking beside you, hands in his pockets, gaze locked on the ground instead of on you.
“And… I’m sorry,” he adds. “For the cigarettes. And the joint. And that girl at the skatepark.”
You don’t interrupt.
He rubs the back of his neck awkwardly.
“And I’m sorry for not knowing how to say sorry,” he admits. “I know I kinda… suck at that.”
For a moment you just look at him.
Then a small giggle slips out before you can stop it.
He looks over immediately. “What?”
“Nothing,” you say, smiling a little. “I just like hearing you apologise”.
He shakes his head with a quiet laugh.
“I maybe shouldn’t have kicked you out the window.” You say hesitantly.
He snorts. “Maybe?”
“Okay, I shouldn’t have done that.”
He slides his hand out of his pocket and slowly, almost carefully, he lets it brush against yours. When you don’t pull away, his fingers curl around your hand.
The group ahead of you turns a corner toward the quieter streets leading back to your neighborhood.
You glance at Riki. “Do you wanna come to my house?”
His eyebrows lift. “You gonna let me in trough the door this time?”
You roll your eyes. “If you behave.”
“I always behave, baby.”
You scoff softly. “Mhm… just pull your pants up before my parents see you.”
⊹
extra note: I rlly hate the ending, I had writers block…
popping in to say that while i’m so sad by mark’s departure, i’m also so incredibly moved by mark’s words in his letter.
there’s a particular courage in walking away from the thing that built and shaped you and in being able to leave something so grand and safe to find something bigger than your current self. most people never do that. i am incredibly moved that he has chosen that journey: to leave the thing that made him, so he can become the person he know’s he was always meant to be.
his departure isn’t him just leaving, but it is him also modeling a kind of self-trust people hardly ever have. people often think courage is that cinematic moment where someone stands up and declares their new path to everyone, but, truthfully, it is often a quiet, fearful, and private decision where you turn it over in your head a million times and have a million conversations over the same topic over and over again with loved ones before you decide you’ll eventually have to loosen the grip on what’s defined you to find what’s waiting for you.
letting go of something big isn’t just courageous either, it’s painful, lonely, and disorienting, and i can only imagine what it feels like when the life you’re letting go of is what’s been the majority of your life AND career.
i don’t mean to sound parasocial. i am, in full honesty, just recognizing the weight of someone making a life changing decision in full view of the world and admiring the courage it takes to do that. as someone who understands the courage it takes to walk away from personal experiences, this has given me the opportunity to watch someone name a truth i’ve been developing for a while now. shout out to mark lee, i truly believe when you choose yourself, you’ll find where you’re meant to be.
🍮 an insecure reader showing her lingerie (niki ver.) 🍫
tags// p in v , insecure black fem reader, oral sex , making out
req// by anon
The hotel door clicked open. Niki stepped in, froze, and stared. You stood there in the black lace lingerie your sister convinced you to buy—thin straps, sheer panels, tiny bow between your breasts. Your arms wrapped tightly around your skinny frame, cheeks burning.
“Hey, Ki..… I….wanted to surprise you,” you mumbled, eyes on the floor.
“Baby…” His voice came out husky, bag dropping forgotten to the floor. He stepped closer, tall frame towering gently over you, dark eyes drinking you in. “You wore this for me?”
“Yeah, but… I look stupid in it. Too flat, too skinny. I can change—“
He dropped his bag, crossing the room in two strides, large hands gently cupping your waist. “Shh. You look so fucking pretty, baby.”
He and cupped your face, thumbs brushing your heated cheeks. His dark eyes dragged slowly down your body, hungry and soft at the same time. Ni-ki cut you off with a soft laugh, warm hands settling on your waist, thumbs tracing the lace “Stupid? Fuck, no. You look insane.”
He leaned down, lips brushing your ear. “So pretty and delicate in this lace… my girl driving me crazy.” His fingers skimmed up your sides reverently, pulling you against his chest. “Don’t hide from me. Every inch of you is perfect.”
You shivered as he kissed down your neck, one hand sliding to cup your ass through the thin fabric while the other tilted your chin up. “Been thinking about you the whole tour,” he murmured, voice low and rough. “Now I get to unwrap my beautiful girl in lace… all mine.”
His lips claimed yours in a deep, hungry kiss, hips pressing forward so you could feel how much he meant it. The insecurity melted under his touch as he whispered against your mouth, ““My beautiful girl… so delicate in this lace.”
His hand slid down, giving your ass a playful smack—light but cheeky. The sound made you gasp softly into the kiss, then shyly chuckle against his chest, hiding your face in his shirt as warmth flooded your cheeks.
Niki laughed quietly, the sound rumbling through him, and hugged you closer, kissing the top of your head.“See? That’s my favorite sound,” he murmured, tilting your chin up for another sweet kiss. “Don’t hide that pretty laugh… or this body I’m obsessed with.”He kissed you again, slower this time, hands gently exploring the lace while he kept whispering how perfect you felt against him.
Then he pulled back just enough, eyes dark and soft. “C’mere.”
Before you could reply, his hands slid under your thighs and lifting you up effortlessly. Your legs wrapped around his waist instinctively, arms looping around his neck. He held you close, your skinny frame pressed flush against his tall, solid body.
Niki carried you slowly toward the bed, kissing you the whole way—soft, lingering kisses that made your heart race. “Been waiting all tour for this, ma,” he murmured against your lips, voice husky. “Baby’s all mine tonight.”
He lowered you gently onto the mattress, hovering over you with that playful smirk, hands still supporting your thighs. “Now let me take care of you properly.” His fingers hooked under the straps of the black lace, slowly peeling the lingerie off until you were completely naked beneath him. The cool air hitting your skinny frame and you started to cover up, but he caught your wrists gently. “Fuck…” he cursed lowly, eyes darkening as they roamed your bare body. “Look at you… so pretty and perfect..
His large hands slid up to grope your small tits, thumbs brushing your nipples. He leaned down, tongue swirling around one sensitive peak, then the other—slow, wet, and teasing. He groaned against your skin, sucking lightly while his fingers kneaded gently.
“So small and cute… drives me crazy,” he whispered, switching sides. His tongue flicked over your nipple before pulling it back into his mouth. He lifted his head slightly, tilting it as he looked up at you with dark, playful eyes. “All mine, yeah?” he murmured, voice husky and sweet, giving your tit one more slow lick.
You nodded breathlessly, and he smiled against your skin, continuing to worship your chest with lazy licks and soft, possessive kisses. Whilehe did, he looked up at you through his lashes, grunting softly against your skin with each wet lick and flick.
You whimpered softly, “Oh fuck…” as your back arched slightly into his warm mouth. Your fingers tugged gently at his dark golden locks, pulling him closer.
He groaned at the little tug, the sound vibrating against your chest. He pulled back just enough, lips brushing your skin, voice low and sweet. “Feeling good, baby?”
“Fuck, Riki… yes,” you breathed out, the words shaky and needy.
A satisfied smirk tugged at his lips. He pressed one last kiss to your chest before slowly moving down your body, kissing a warm trail along your sternum and stomach. His large hands slid down your skinny sides, gently spreading your thighs as he settled between them. His dark eyes flicked up to meet yours, voice husky with want. “Good girl… let me take care of the rest of you.”
He leaned in and dragged his tongue in one long, slow stroke from your entrance up to your clit. A wet, lewd slurping sound filled the room as he did it again, mouth open and greedy.
You whimpered softly at first, then a shaky moan slipped out: “Ah— Riki…”
He groaned against you, the vibration making you twitch. Another long lick, followed by a loud, wet slurp as he sucked your clit gently into his mouth.
“Fuck— oh my god,” you gasped, hips jerking slightly. Your fingers tightened in his dark golden locks as he kept going—long, gentle strokes of his tongue mixed with messy, slurping sounds that echoed softly in the quiet hotel room.
“Mmm… tastes so good, baby,” he muttered between licks, mouth open and working you with wet, hungry noises.
You let out another broken moan, “Riki… shit—”, back arching off the bed as his tongue kept dragging over you in those slow, filthy strokes.
He looked up at you as his dark golden locks falling messily over his eyes, lips shiny and swollen. He gave one loud, wet slurp, eyes locked on yours, and pulled back just enough to murmur huskily, “Huh?”
The innocent little sound contrasted so filthily with the way his tongue immediately dove back in, licking another long stripe while he kept staring up at you, waiting for your broken answer.
You gasped, back arching. “f-fuck— oh my god, yes… feels so good—”
He smirked against you and went back to those slow, sloppy strokes, slurping loudly, messy golden strands still hanging over his dark eyes as he watched every reaction on your face. Niki pulled back from between your thighs, lips shiny and swollen. A few messy dark golden locks still hung over his eyes as he looked up at you with a lazy, satisfied smirk.
“Best pussy ever,” he said lowly, voice rough and deep with lust. He chuckled softly, tongue slowly swirling around his lips to catch every drop of your juices, savoring it like it was the sweetest thing he’d ever tasted.
You were still breathing hard, body trembling from his tongue, when he sat up on his knees and undid his pants. The sound of his zipper filled the room as he pushed them down along with his boxers, freeing his hard cock. He leaned over you again, one hand bracing beside your head, the other lazily stroking himself as he gazed down at your naked, skinny frame with dark, hungry eyes.
You took him in eagerly, sucking softly as he slid deeper. The chrome heart necklace around his neck dangled and swayed with every shallow thrust, cool metal occasionally brushing your skin.
“Fuck… just like that,” he grunted lowly, voice rough. One hand rested lightly on the back of your head, the other braced on the headboard. “Such a good girl… sucking me so well.” He looked down at you with half-lidded eyes, dark golden locks messy over his forehead, pushing in slow and careful, hips rolling gently. “Shit, baby… your mouth feels too good. My pretty girl taking me so deep… mmh— good girl.”
Low grunts and quiet curses spilled from his lips with every slow push, his chrome heart necklace swinging as he praised you softly between breaths.You looked up at him with glassy eyes, cheeks hollowed as you sucked him eagerly, tongue swirling around the head every time he pulled back.
“Fuck… look at you,” he groaned lowly, voice thick with pleasure. His dark golden locks fell messily over his eyes as he stared down. “So cute like this… my girl with her pretty lips wrapped around my dick. You look so fucking adorable choking on me.”
You whimpered softly around him, eyes watering as you took him deeper. He let out a shaky grunt, hips rolling slowly. “Shit— you’re gonna make me cum just like this, baby,” he rasped, one hand gently cradling the back of your head.
Niki cursed lowly, “Fuck—”, as he suddenly slipped his cock out of your mouth. It jumped and twitched against your lips, shiny and throbbing, clearly dangerously close to the edge. He was breathing hard, dark golden locks messy over his eyes, chrome heart necklace still dangling. “Can’t cum yet… not like that.”
Without another word, he shifted lower between your spread thighs. The tip of his cock pressed against your wet entrance, rubbing once before he slowly pushed inside you, stretching your tight pussy with a deep, shaky groan. “Shit… so wet and tight for me,” he grunted, sinking in deeper until he bottomed out. His hands gripped your skinny hips as he stayed still for a moment, letting you adjust.
He looked down at you, eyes dark and hungry. “There we go… taking me so well, baby. My pretty girl.” Niki bottomed out inside you with a low groan, then started moving — slow, deep thrusts that made your skinny body rock gently on the bed.
You couldn’t hold back, moaning out broken words with every stroke. “Riki… ah— fuck, feels so good—”
He chuckled softly, the sound warm and affectionate as he leaned down closer, chest hovering over yours. His dark golden locks brushed your forehead while his chrome heart necklace dangled between you.
“Listen to you moaning like that,” he murmured sweetly against your lips, still thrusting steadily. “My cute, skinny baby… this tight little pussy feels so fucking good on my cock. So warm and wet, gripping me just right.”
He kissed you deeply, grunting softly into your mouth as his hips kept rolling. The kiss was messy and heated, his low sounds vibrating against your tongue. When he finally pulled back, lips barely an inch from yours, he was breathing hard. “You’re gonna make me cum, baby… keep squeezing me like that and I won’t last.”
You felt the pressure building fast, your legs tightening around his waist. “Riki… I’m cumming—” you whimpered against his lips, voice shaky and desperate.
“Fuck— me too, baby,” he groaned, hips stuttering as he pressed his forehead to yours.
You both came together, moaning loudly against each other’s lips. Your pussy clenched tight around him while he spilled deep inside you with a broken, husky moan, bodies trembling together. His dark golden locks brushed your skin as you both rode out the waves, lips still touching, breathing each other in.
He stayed buried inside you, kissing you softly through the aftershocks, whispering, “That’s my best fucking girl… so perfect.”
Synopsis: All you needed was the letter N on your chest to get him underneath you.
Pairing: Nicholas x club dancer fem!reader
Warnings: SMUT MINORS DNI, p in v, unprotected sex (not for you), fingering, cock riding, oral (f recieving), doggy style, ON DA FLOOR WOOHOO, semi public sex, overstimulation, alcohol, reader wears a revealing outfit how do i become nicholas here, very innapropriate work place relationship please do not fuck your boss irl unless they are wang yixiang, includes Ive's Yujin and Nct Wish's Sion
A/N: izzy my child my idea machine #2 i love you sm for requesting this and this is my first time writing (attempting to write) doggy IDK IF ITS HOT OR NOT PLEASE TELL ME ITS HOT ARIGATO. as always, enjoy, my darlings!
Word Count: 4.2k (that dih is longer)
The grandest club in the middle of the city, known for its intoxicating atmosphere, a gambler’s haven and its siren-like dancers, was no place for a young dignified woman to be.
Good thing you weren't one.
“I got three shows tomorrow, I’m going to jump.” Your coworker Yujin slumped against the bar, her upper body deflating like a balloon.
“Poor baby.” You said, patting her shoulder sympathetically, exchanging an amused smile with Sion, the bartender, “You need me to cancel any of them?”
“No, it's fine.” Yujin turned her head to the side, “I just need at least one of them to be a hot single father.”
“You and that single father agenda.” Sion clicked his tongue, dragging her whiskey glass away from her, “Why would a single father ever come in here?”
“Can you not let me dream you heartless man?” She banged her head against the bar, “Say…” She turned her head to you again, “are any of his friends perhaps miraculously single fathers?”
“Whose friends?” You asked, biting off a candied cherry from its pit. Sion shook his head and sighed.
“There’s only one man we’d ask you about.” He leaned forward on his elbows on the bar, “Come onnn, spill!”
You sighed heavily, picking up another cherry, admiring the way it caught the light for a second. Like those sweet cherry lips of his.
Nicholas Wang owned the club you danced at.
This club and perhaps a hundred more in the city. His name was practically synonymous with ‘money’, the richest in this part of town. To you, he had always seemed a spoilt brat. Well, he did tip good, always hiring you for his private shows. And when you say always, you mean always.
It came to the point every time he walked into the club late at night, wading through the crowd of masked souls dancing their exhaustion and scandals away into the night, it only took a brief look from those sharp eyes for you to climb down and retreat to his private room.
“I barely know his friends.” You hummed, “Think I met them maybe four times, and two times he kicked them out in the middle.”
“As expected.” Yujin giggled, resting her cheek in her palm, “I’m telling you babe, that man loooves you.”
Bullshit, you thought. Men like that held no love in their hearts, maybe except for popping open champagne at 2 in the afternoon, wasting away their youth and fucking somebody new every other week.
“You’re insane.” You said, throwing a pit at her, “He’s literally our boss, you do realise?”
“Yeah, our boss who has a weird obsession for you.” Yujin retorted, grabbing her glass of whiskey, “It’s like the rest of us don’t even exist when you’re within a five meter range.”
“I agree.” Sion said, wincing at the glare you directed at him, “He looks at you all weird too.”
The little voice in your head asked you if you minded it, and another one answered back in negative. Of course you didn't mind. As spoilt and cocky as he was, god damn did you have to admit Nicholas Wang was as fine as they came.
Hair like strands made of ocean waves, always hanging low, hiding his eyes. There was one rare moment you managed to catch the way his eyes sparkled, when he threw his head back to take a shot after a session with you. Those eyes were made of stardust, and they did something to your core every time he tilted his head and looked at you with the faintest curve on his cherry lips. It was like he could see through your soul, see all the thoughts running through your mind whenever he’d spread his legs just a little further apart.
“Are you mayhaps thinking about him?” Yujin wiggled her brows at you. Another cherry pit came flying, which she somehow managed to avoid.
“Yujin, shouldn't you be going? It's 5 already.” You pushed yourself off the bar, “And you mister—” You looked at Sion pointedly, “—go stock up on the beer, we have a big one today.” You collected your bag and swung the strap over your shoulder, shaking your head at your friends’ collective groans. “Hey, the boss’ words, not mine.”
“You’re practically our boss now.” Yujin said, once again deflating, “And where the hell are you going?” She called after you.
“Gotta get ready for Mr. Wang.” You flashed her a smile over your shoulder, “Don’t worry, you’ll have Chaewon and Seeun with you for tonight.”
“That’s not of any comfort!” She said as you opened the front door with your back pressed to it.
And then it was as if hell and heaven had conspired against you that day.
You yelped as you turned around, your shoulder colliding with a broad chest. And there the devil of the moment was. Nicholas, looking dashing as ever in a tailored suit that hugged his lean frame in all the right places. The crisp fabric, likely Italian from all the times he’d bragged to you about how good Rome made their fabrics, stretched over his broad shoulders and tapered down to his slim waist. A waist you remembered all too well.
His dark eyes, framed by long dark lashes, met yours with an intensity that made your breath hitch. A smile played at the corners of his full, sinful lips—lips you wanted to kiss, and have them all over your body. They’d probably taste like candied cherries.
“Oh, I’m sorry.” You exclaimed, trying to keep your voice steady, “Didn’t expect to see you here so early.” Nicholas chuckled, the sound rich and deep, sending shivers down your spine.
“I can’t visit my own club now?” He stepped closer, gaze never leaving yours, “How cruel you are, doll.” His eyes briefly flickered up to a look of acknowledgement to Yujin and Sion and then back to you, “You’re leaving so early?” He echoed your words.
You bit your lip softly, trying to suppress a wistful sigh. His words always had a way of making your heart (and clit) flutter, no matter how mundane they were.
“Well, I have to get ready don’t I?” You said, all hooded eyes and sultry tone, “I’ve got something special for you tonight.”
“Oh?” His eyes lit up with curiosity, and perhaps a hint of desire. "And what might that be?"
You leaned in, your lips brushing against his ear as you whispered, "If I told you, it wouldn't be a surprise, now would it?"
Nicholas’s gaze travelled down your body, taking in every curve, every inch of skin exposed by your clothes. When his eyes met yours again, you almost moaned at how beautiful they looked.
“I’ll see you tonight then.” He said, his voice a low rumble, “I’ll have my usual please, Sion.” He called over your shoulder to the bartender, “Can’t wait, doll.”
With that, he walked away, his broad shoulders stretching the fabric of his suit jacket. Even though you tried, fought every horny bone in your body, you still turned to catch a peek of him sitting down at the bar and immediately striking up a conversation with Yujin who looked frantically surprised that he remembered her name. Your heart pounded in your chest.
Well wouldn't this be a long night?
___________
You stared at yourself in the mirror, absentmindedly moving a strand of hair here and there. The bass from the party outside thumped through the walls of your dressing room, a muffled roar of laughter and music that set your pulse racing.
Your surprise for him today included two things: your new black set that barely covered anything, and a scandalous expression of art. The letter ‘N’ spelled across your chest in fake jewels.
You wouldn't have gone to such lengths for any other customer, unless they specifically requested it. But Nicholas Wang wasn't any normal customer, was he? This was all strictly professional anyway, no matter how much you willed it to be the opposite.
Nicholas was lounging as always on the large sofa, sleeves of his white shirt rolled up, his legs spread wide, a glass of gin dangling from his fingers as he watched you enter with that predatory gleam in his eyes. Those eyes that knew he’d always get whatever he wanted. And right now, all he wanted was his favourite dancer.
“Mr. Wang.” You said with a soft laugh as you slipped off your robe. The room, though dimly lit in purplish-red lights, was bright enough for Nicholas to breathe in all of you.
As you walked to the centre of the room, his gaze locked in on you like a hawk viewing its prey. His eyes, always so knowing and intense, took in every inch of your scantily clad body, roving over the curves barely concealed by the skimpy black lingerie.
“Is this the surprise, doll?” You could feel the heat of his stare on the gleaming N across your chest and you shrugged, leaning back against the pole as the soft music started. The air smelled of expensive cologne and liquor, the bottle of gin he'd ordered sitting open on the side table.
“Hmm.” You hummed, running a hand over the jewels, “Do you like it?” The light bathed you like it was heavenly, casting sultry shadows across your skin. What man could resist such temptation?
“Its certainly something.” He chuckled, taking another sip, crossing one leg over the other and leaning back with a groan, “I think I’d have to see it in motion first, doll.” There was no refusing him when he spoke like that, no denying the pull you felt towards him, “Dance for me, baby.”
You started slow, hips swaying to the distant beat, your body twisting around the pole with deliberate grace. But provocation was your game, and you ramped it up quick. You spun, legs wrapping high, arching your back to thrust your ass out toward him, the red light hitting just right to make your curves glow.
Nicholas's gaze burned into you, his free hand adjusting the growing bulge in his slacks. You dropped low, grinding against the cool metal, the 'N' sparkling under the purple haze.
“Fucking hell, baby.” He said, voice low and rough, “Such a pretty girl.”
His words hit you like a spark, degradation laced with hunger, making your core clench. You climbed the pole again, inverting yourself, thighs clamped tight as you slid down headfirst, hair whipping around your face. The lights shifted to red, painting your skin crimson, and you landed in a split, fingers trailing up your inner thighs, teasing the edge of your thong.
Such a pretty fucking girl.
“Come here, sweetheart.” Nicholas set his glass down on the table and extended a hand out. The scar on his forearm was really making it hard for you to keep it in right now.
You walked over, tantalizingly slow, to where he sat, hips swaying with each step. He spread his legs, making room for you to stand between them. The top buttons of his shirt were undone, revealing a glimpse of smooth, tanned skin.
To reiterate the fact that he wasn't a normal customer, you would have stuck to your usual ‘look, don’t touch policy’ if it were anybody else. But when his fingers grazed your bare thigh, leaving trails of fire in their wake, and when he murmured, “You look exquisite”, boy did you want him to do more than just touch.
You bit your lip, trying to suppress a shiver at his reverent touches. "That's what I'm here for, Mr. Wang." you purred, running your hands through his dark hair. "Your pleasure is my only concern."
“My pleasure?” He chuckled, a deep, rich sound that reverberated through you. "Then may I do this?”
His hands slid up your thighs, pulling you down onto his lap, his thumbs brushing maddeningly close to where you ached for his touch. You leaned into him, your breasts pressing against his chest, feeling the hard planes of his muscles even through his shirt.
“Well this is really pleasurable, doll.” He nuzzled into your neck, his lips brushing your pulse point, “Hmm you smell good.”
“Mr. Wang—”
“Nicholas.” He corrected, letting his hand run up the length of your spine, “Call me Nicholas, doll.”
This was inappropriate—wildly so. What the actual fuck were you even doing? You might as well have dropped to your knees and sucked him off right there and then. But when he softly nibbled at the nape of your neck and you let out a soft moan of his name, all the dignity both of you had vanished.
“Does that feel good, doll?” He whispered against your skin, feeling your body writhe under his touch. His eyes followed your every move, dark with desire, hands gripping your hips like it was the only thing tethering him to the earth.
“Nicholas….” You gasped when you felt his nip at your skin again, losing yourself in the rhythm, in the feel of his hands on your body, in the knowledge that both of you had each other exactly where you wanted. Was this what the thrill of the chase felt like? The pure ecstasy that Nicholas probably experienced everyday?
Nicholas reached over to the side to grab the open bottle of gin, pouring it slowly into the glass. He brought the glass up and pressed it to your lips, “Have some.”
You didn't have any time to protest before he tilted the glass up. The alcohol tinged the walls of your throat as it slid down, awakening your senses suddenly and setting every molecule of your skin on fire. Was the room always this sinfully hot?
“Good girl.” Nicholas said, tipping the glass down to pour the remainder all over your chest, the cold liquid running down your breasts, soaking the jewels and dripping down towards your navel. He groaned at the angelic sight, you could feel the heat of him through his pants.
His eyes tipped down to your lips and he bought his hand up to run a thumb over your wet bottom lip. It was in that moment you realised you only had one life; only one to fulfill whatever shit your uterus was screaming at you.
And god help you, he did taste like candied cherries as his lips pressed against yours and it's like a spark igniting a fire. The kiss started soft, a mere brush of lips, but it quickly escalated into something of hunger and desperation. His fingers tangled in your hair, pulling you closer as his tongue delved into your mouth.
You melted into him, your hands fisting in his shirt, anchoring yourself to him as he consumed you. He tasted of gin and cherries, a heady combination that went straight to your head. Or maybe that's just him. Nicholas pulled back, his lips glistening with your saliva.
"Let me?" He asked, his voice rough with want. His hand slid down your body, fingers dipping beneath the fabric of your barely-there bottoms.
You knew what he was asking, what he wanted. And may lighting strike you down, you wanted it too. You'd never been one to shy away from your desires, and right now, your desire was to feel him, all of him.
“What are you waiting for?” You breathed, the word barely audible over the pounding of your own heart.
That was the encouragement he needed. His hand slipped inside your panties, fingers finding your slick heat, stroking you with an expertise that has you seeing stars. You gasped, your hips bucking into his hand, seeking more of that delicious friction.
“Impatient little thing, aren't you? “Nicholas chuckled, a low, filthy sound that sent shivers down your spine. "I'm going to make you feel so good, baby girl."
And then his mouth was on your breasts, tongue lapping at the sticky trails on your skin, the alcohol sharp and bubbly, his teeth grazing your nipples through the thin fabric of your top. You arched into him, a moan escaping your lips as he sucked and nibbled at your sensitive flesh.
His fingers continued their ministrations below, circling your clit, dipping inside you, teasing you relentlessly. You were drowning in the sensation, lost in a sea of pleasure you never knew a man could ever provide. Men only ever chased their own pleasure after all.
But god did Nicholas make you feel like you were on top of Mount Olympus.
“Fuck…” Nicholas was already unzipping himself, looking up at you for silent permission, smirking when he got it.
You didn't waste time either—sinking down onto his throbbing cock, your wet pussy stretching around his length as you rode him, slow at first, rolling your hips in circles. The sofa creaked under you, purple light flickering across his face, twisted in pleasure.
“Ahhhh god you’re such a needy girl.” Nicholas snarled, one hand smacking your ass hard enough to sting. You bit your lip, grinding deeper, his cock hitting that spot inside you that made your thighs quake.
Nicholas’s eyes locked on the 'N' glittering on your chest, bouncing with every thrust. He felt every cell in his brain rush to his dick at the sight. You were so beautiful, and you were his, in every way one could mean.
“Mine.” He muttered, voice feral, fingers tracing the jewels before pinching your nipple beneath the pastie.
The possession in his tone sent heat flooding through you, and you picked up speed, down onto him, the wet slap of skin on skin barely audible over the party's din. He grabbed the gin glass again, tipping it to your lips, forcing you to swallow as you bounced, liquor spilling down your chin and onto his shirt.
But Nicholas wasn't done marking you. His mouth latched onto your neck once more, teeth grazing the sensitive skin before he sucked hard, leaving a blooming bruise. You gasped, the pain dancing a tango with pleasure, your body arching into it. He was so fucking obsessed, nipping and biting along your throat, each mark a claim that made his cock twitch inside you.
“God, your neck—fucking perfect for me, yeah?” He groaned against your pulse, sucking another spot until it throbbed. The turned-on edge in his voice, the way he ground up into you harder with every bite, pushed you closer to the edge.
You clenched around him, riding faster, but he suddenly gripped your waist and lifted you off, flipping you onto your back on the sofa.
“Nicholas!” You cried, flabbergasted as the sudden emptiness in your pussy. Now how dare he reject a lady’s pleasure?
“I’m sorry, sweetheart.” Nicholas spread your legs wide, the red light turning your skin to fire as he poured more gin over your pussy, the chill making you shiver, “Just need to taste you first, alright?”
Then his mouth was on you, and god was it on you, tongue diving in to lick up the mess, lapping at your folds with rough, hungry strokes. You clamped a hand over your mouth, stifling the moan that threatened to escape—the party outside couldn't hear, not with the door locked, but the thrill of being caught made it harder to stay quiet.
Quiet down.” Nicholas murmured against your clit, sucking it between his teeth before flicking his tongue over it. His fingers dug into your thighs, holding you open welcome for him as he devoured you, the alcohol mixing with your arousal in a slick, intoxicating slide.
His free hand trailed up to fondle the jeweled 'N' on your chest, each suck and swirl of his tongue building the pressure, your hips bucking despite your efforts to muffle the whimpers.
You came hard, body seizing as waves crashed through you, but he didn't stop, licking you clean until you were trembling. Only then did he pull back, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, eyes dark with satisfaction. The lights shifted to purple once more, the party's energy still pulsing beyond the walls, but in here, it was just you—his pretty dancer—ready for whatever he demanded next.
The aftershocks of your orgasm still rippled through your body as Nicholas pulled away, his lips glistening with a mix of sweet gin and your saccharine release. He stood, towering over you on the sofa, his cock still somehow rock-hard and slick from your earlier ride. The purple lights bathed the room in a hazy glow, the distant thump of the party outside urging him on like a primal drumbeat.
“On the floor. Now.” His voice was thick with command. “Ass up for me like a good girl thaaat’s it.”
You slid off the sofa, knees hitting the plush carpet, the cool fibers a stark contrast to the heat flushing your skin. You positioned yourself on all fours, arching your back to present your ass properly, the red light shifting in to highlight the curve of your hips and the damp thong pushed aside.
Nicholas dropped to his knees behind you, one hand fisting your hair to yank your head back slightly, exposing your neck. He leaned in, breath hot against your ear.
“Look at you, my pretty little slut. Aww she’s so wet for me already hmm?” The degradation sent a fresh wave of arousal pooling between your legs, your pussy clenching in anticipation. Nicholas poured a trickle of gin from his glass over your back, the liquid dripping down your spine and pooling at the base, where it dripped toward your ass.
His free hand slapped your cheek hard, the sting blooming into heat as he lined up his cock. With one brutal thrust, he buried himself inside you, stretching your walls around his girth.
You cried out, but bit it back, remembering the party just beyond the door—the risk of your moans carrying made every sensation sharper. Your cruel, cruel man didn't give you time to adjust, pulling out almost to the tip before slamming back in, setting a punishing rhythm that rocked your body forward.
“Nicholas!” You moaned loud as loud could be, god that dick was so big!
“Fuck….ah hahhh…godd she’s squeezin me so goood…” Nicholas panted, eyes fixated on the reflection of the jeweled 'N' on your chest in the nearby mirror, your breasts swaying with each impact.
It drove him wild, his hips snapping harder, the slap of his balls against your clit echoing in the room. He released your hair to grip your hips, fingers bruising as he held you steady, fucking you deep and relentless. The alcohol on your skin made everything slicker, his palm gliiiiding over your ass before delivering another sharp smack.
Nicholas bent over you, chest pressing to your back, and latched onto your neck again. His teeth sank in, sucking a fresh hickey into the already tender flesh, the pain spiking pleasure straight to your core.
“Mine—aaall mine to ruin.” He rasped, biting down harder, leaving a dark welt that throbbed with your pulse.
Each mark fueled his frenzy, his cock swelling inside you, thrusting faster as he growled against your skin. You pushed back against him, meeting his pace, your fingers digging into the carpet to muffle your whimpers.
“You wanna cum baby? Hm? Dirty little pussy wants to cum for me?” The lights flickered to purple, casting ethereal shadows over your joined bodies, sweat and liquor mingling in the air. He reached around, fingers finding your clit and rubbing rough circles, the dual assault building that coil tight in your belly.
“Relax baby, that’s it fuckkkk…” His words degraded and demanded, pushing you over the edge. Your walls fluttered and clamped down, the orgasm ripping through you like torn lace on the edge of an iron pike.
Nicholas followed seconds later, burying deep with a guttural moan—one you never imagined somebody like him, usually so calm and composed beneath those sharp suits could make, his hot cum flooding you in thick spurts. He stayed seated inside, grinding lazily as he nipped at your neck one last time.
“Oh god.” He panted, nuzzling his nose in the curve of your neck, “Was that alright? Are you okay?”
No you big dicked asshole.
“Yeah that was—” You breathed deep, words turning into a slow whine as he exited out, “—that was good.”
“I’m sorry about the set, I’ll pay for—”
“Ma’am are you alright?” The door banged outside, the voice of the security guard booming through. Neither of you had noticed that the party’s sounds had dimmed out, far too lost in the haze of pleasure. Clearly, the guard outside was concerned by the…ahem…noises you had made, “Do I need to come in ma’am?!”
“No!” You squeaked out, sighing at the expression on Nicholas’s face, “No I’m alright! I just….fell.”
“Alright ma'am!" The guard called again and Nicholas cackled out his laughter, slapping a hand over his mouth to muffle the sound. He tilted his head at you as he watched you collect yourself, slumping back against the sofa.
“You fell?” He said, “Is that really the best thing you could come up with sweetheart?” He winced softly at your glare, eyes dropping down to the N again. Nicholas’s hand slowly came up to your wrist, pulling you onto his lap once more.
Well weren't you about to fall many, many more times.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
!! synopsis: it was all fun and games having the two biggest heartthrobs on campus chasing after you. jake the steady one who showed up, who waited, who looked at you like you were the only thing that made sense. and heeseung the wild one who teased, who pushed, who looked at you like he was trying to figure out what was underneath. two boys. four years. and you, stuck in the middle, never choosing, never needing to. until you had to.
!! genre: college au, love triangle, mutual pining, smut + suggestive, crack, fluff
!! warnings: jealousy, possessive behavior, alcohol consumption, smut(mdni), switch reader, soft dom + sub jake, mean dom heeseung (hes so dada), threesome, praise kink, tit play, pet names, dirty talk, oral (female + male) , piv, light spanking + choking, degrading, unprotected sex cs we young ho's (jk wrap it before u tap it pls), cum + spit play, overstimulation, squirting, mxm if u squint (mb was feelin freaky) double penetration, orgasim denial (lots of it sry), lmk if i missed anything
!! wc: 23K
!! a/n: hihihi amazing ppl i hope u enjoy reading dont hate on my queen y/n its heejake we talking abt here. I attempted to proof read while half asleep so if something doesn't make sense js ignore it ok?? ok!! shoutout to my baddie my everything the mother of my kids @arelyvn for being my motivation to try out something new js know u getting it tonight anyways happy reading!!
Students stream past you in waves, you're halfway across the quad, when you feel it. A shift in the air. The way conversations sometimes dip and rise when someone important walks by.
You don't need to look to know who it is. You've been here long enough to recognize the sound of campus adjusting to the presence of certain people. Jake and Heeseung are crossing the quad from the opposite direction, accompanied by the rest of their friends. Jay, Sunghoon, Sunoo, Jungwon and Ni-ki, the names everyone on campus knows, the group that's been at the center of everything since freshman year. They move through the crowd like they own it, and in a way, they do.
You watch them as they pass. Jay is mid-rant about something while Sunghoon is beside him, pretending to listen. Sunoo is laughing at something on his phone, his head thrown back, and Jungwon is trying to grab the phone from him. Ni-ki is walking backward in front of them all, saying something that makes Jay throw his hands up even more, and something that makes Sunghoon look away from the crowd and pay attention.
And then there's Jake and Heeseung. Jake is the one people notice first. Something about him draws the eye without demanding it. He's got his hands in his jacket pockets, his head tilted as he listens to whatever Ni-ki is saying. He's the kind of person who makes you feel seen without trying. People have been talking about Jake since freshman year, about how he helped that transfer student find her way to the dining hall during the first week, about how he stayed up all night helping Sunghoon study for a final, about how he's the reason their group became a group in the first place.
People have been talking about Heeseung for just as long. They talk about the way he plays basketball, the way he's been scouted since his first season. Where Jake makes you feel safe, Heeseung makes you feel like you're standing at the edge of something dangerous. He walks with his eyes scanning the crowd like he's looking for something or someone and when his gaze passes over you, it lingers for just a second longer than it should. He's been doing that for four years.
You've known them both for four years. You've watched them become the people everyone talks about. You've heard the whispers of the girls who want Jake's attention, the ones who want Heeseung's, the ones who want both and the girls who've tried and fail to get there attention. And you've been in the middle of it. Not by choice, maybe, though you've never exactly stepped out of it either. You've let them orbit you, let them watch you, let them want you. You've told yourself it doesn't mean anything, that you're not doing anything wrong by letting them both stay close. And that you're not responsible for what they feel, that you're not leading anyone on, that you're just existing in the space between two people who have been there for four years. The problem is you're not sure you believe yourself anymore.
The library is quiet when you get there, the way you like it. You find your usual table near the window, spread out your books, and try to focus on the reading you've been avoiding for three days. You make it ten minutes before a coffee cup appears in your peripheral vision. You look up. Heeseung slides into the chair across from you. Oat milk vanilla latte. Exactly how you like it.
"I didn't ask for coffee."
"You didn't have to." He leans back, stretching his arms behind his head, and you try not to notice the way his shirt pulls across his chest. "You always come here on Tuesdays. You always get tired around ten. You always need a second cup."
You wrap your hands around the cup, letting the warmth seep into your palms. "That's creepy."
"It's observant. There's a difference."
"There really isn't." He grins. It's the same grin he's been giving you for four years. The one that says he's always a step ahead, that he's been watching you long enough to know exactly how to get under your skin. A puzzle you can't quite solve.
"Are you going tonight?" you ask, already knowing the answer.
"Wouldn't miss it."
"Why? Thought you hate Sunghoon's parties."
"I don't hate them. I tolerate them." He leans forward, elbows on the table, and his voice drops. "I'm going because you'll be there."
You hold his gaze. Four years ago, that kind of line would have made your stomach flip. Now, you've learned to meet him where he is. "You always say that."
"Because it's always true."
You try to hold back a smile. He catches it of course and his grin softens into something that looks almost genuine.
"See you tonight," he says, standing.
He's halfway to the door when you call after him. "Heeseung."
He turns.
"The coffee's cold."
He laughs, a real laugh the kind you don't hear often and pushes through the exit. Leaving you alone with your lukewarm latte and the strange, familiar ache in your chest.
You sit there for another twenty minutes, staring at the same page. When you finally pack up your books and head for the exit, not paying attention. You push through the doors, your eyes on your phone, your mind still tangled up in thoughts you don't want to name, and you walk directly into someone's chest.
"Watch-"
You look up. Jake.
He steadies you with a hand on your arm, his grip gentle, his face shifting from surprise to something warmer when he realizes it's you. "Sorry," he says, his hand still on your arm. "I wasn't looking."
"I wasn't either."
He doesn't let go right away. His thumb brushes your sleeve, a small, absent movement, like he's not even thinking about it. His eyes are warm in the afternoon light, the kind of warm that makes you forget you were in a hurry to leave.
"You okay?" he asks. "You look like you're somewhere else."
You pull back, tuck your hair behind your ear. "Just tired. Long week."
He nods slowly. He doesn't push. That's one of the things you've always loved about Jake.
"Sunghoon's party," he says. "You going?"
You laugh, a little breathless. "You're the third person to ask me that."
"Third?"
"Heeseung asked. Yunjin asked. Now you."
His expression doesn't change at the mention of Heeseung. You're not sure if that's a good thing or a bad thing. "So what did you tell them?"
"I told them I'd think about it, but I'll most likely be there."
He smiles and steps aside to let you pass, but as you move by him, his hand brushes yours. Barely anything. But you feel it.
"I hope you come," he says, and there's something in his voice that makes you stop.
You turn to look at him. "Why?"
He holds your gaze. "Because I always have a better time when you're there."
You don't know what to say to that or why your body wants to step closer. Instead, you smile. "I'll think about it," you say again, and this time, it sounds like a promise.
He's still watching you when you walk away. You can feel his eyes on your back, warm and steady, and you let yourself wonder, for just a moment, what it would be like to stop pretending.
You're halfway across the quad when your phone buzzes. You pull it out of your pocket, expecting Yunjin or your mom or one of the dozen group chats you've muted and forgotten about. It's Heeseung. Don't think about it too hard. Just show up.
Your thumb hovers over the keyboard. You type out a response, delete it, type another, delete that too. Finally, you settle on: I'll be there.
His response comes almost immediately. Good.
You shove your phone back in your pocket and keep walking, your heart pounding, your mind racing, the weight of the weekend pressing down on you like something you're not ready to carry.
Sunghoon's party is in full swing by the time you arrive. The apartment is packed, bodies pressed together in the kitchen and the living room and the hallway. Fairy lights are strung across the ceiling, casting everything in warm gold, and someone has set up a makeshift dance floor. You walk in like you own the place. Because you do. You've been coming here for four years. You know where Sunghoon keeps the good alcohol, which corner of the couch is most comfortable. You know these people. You know this room. You know exactly what you're doing here.
Yunjin finds you immediately, her hand closing around your wrist, pulling you toward the kitchen. "You're late."
"I'm never late."
"You're always late. Drink this." She shoves a cup into your hand. "Sunoo made his special punch. It's terrible but it's strong."
You take a sip. It is terrible. But it's also strong, and you're here, and the music is loud enough to drown out the voice in your head that's been asking too many questions lately. You let Yunjin pull you through the crowd, introducing you to people you've already met, making you laugh at jokes you've already heard. She's in her element tonight, bright and loud and impossible to ignore, and you're happy to let her take the lead. But your eyes are moving.
Jake is across the room, leaning against the wall, a cup in his hand. He's talking to Niki, but his eyes find you almost immediately, like he knew exactly where you'd be. He smiles, small and easy, and you smile back before looking away. Heeseung is on the other side of the room, near the windows. He's not talking to anyone. He's just watching, the way he always watches, his hands in his jacket pockets, his face unreadable. When your eyes meet, he doesn't smile. He just tilts his head, a small gesture, a question you don't know how to answer. You look away first.
An hour later, you're on the dance floor. The music has shifted to something slower, heavier, the kind of beat that settles into your bones and makes you want to move. You're dancing with Yunjin at first, then with Sakura, then with no one in particular, just letting the music move through you.
You feel someone behind you before you see them. A hand on your waist, light, questioning. You turn. Jake is there, close enough that you can see the slight flush on his cheeks from the heat of the room.
"Dance with me," he says. It's not a question.
You raise an eyebrow. "That sounded like an order."
He grins. "Is it working?"
You let him pull you closer, his hands settling on your waist, yours finding his shoulders. He's warm, steady, the way he's always been. His hands are careful, respectful, the hands of someone who has been waiting for a long time and isn't going to rush now that he's here.
"You're a good dancer," you say.
"I'm a terrible dancer. You're just easy to move with."
You laugh, and his hands tighten on your waist, just enough for you to feel it. Across the room, you see Heeseung watching. His arms are crossed, his face unreadable, but there's something in his posture that tells you he's not as casual as he's pretending to be.
You smile at Jake. You lean in close, your lips brushing his ear. "He's watching."
Jake doesn't turn. He doesn't need to. "I know."
"Does that bother you?"
His hands slide down your waist, just slightly, just enough to pull you closer. "Not tonight."
You dance for another song, maybe two. Jake's hands stay on your waist, his eyes stay on your face, and for a moment, you let yourself exist in this space, in the warmth of him, in the steadiness of his hands. When the song ends, you pull back. He doesn't let go immediately.
"I'm getting a drink," you say.
He releases you slowly, his fingers trailing down your arm, your wrist, your hand. "I'll find you."
You know he will.
You're at the makeshift bar in the kitchen when Heeseung appears beside you. He doesn't say anything at first. He just stands there, close enough that his arm brushes yours, far enough that you could pretend you don't notice.
"Jake looked happy," he says.
"He usually does."
"Not like that." Heeseung turns to look at you. His face is close, closer than you expected, his eyes dark in the low light. "He only looks like that when you're around."
You hold his gaze. "And you?"
He doesn't answer. He reaches past you, his arm brushing your waist, and grabs a bottle from the counter. When he pulls back, he's close enough that you can smell whatever cologne he's wearing.
"What do you want, Heeseung?"
He looks at you for a long moment. Then he smiles, and it's not his usual smirk. It's something else, something that makes your stomach tighten.
"You," he says. "But I'm not the one you're dancing with tonight."
You could let it go. You could walk away, find Yunjin, pretend this conversation didn't happen. But you've been running for four years, and you're tired of running. You step closer. Close enough that your chest almost touches his. Close enough that you have to tilt your head to meet his eyes.
"Then stop watching," you say, "and do something about it."
His breath catches. You see it the moment his control slips. His hand comes up, his fingers brushing your waist, your hip, pulling you toward him.
"You're playing a dangerous game," he says, his voice low.
"Am I winning?"
He laughs, low and rough, and for a moment, you think he's going to kiss you. His face is close, his lips inches from yours, his hand tight on your waist. But he doesn't kiss you. He pulls back, just enough to breathe.
"You're going to be the death of me," he says.
He disappears into the crowd before you can respond.
You later find Yunjin on the couch, her legs draped over Jay's lap, a glass of wine in her hand. She looks at you with the particular expression she gets when she knows something you don't want her to know.
"What?" you say.
"Nothing." She takes a sip of wine. "Just watching you work."
"I'm not working."
"Oh babes you're working alright." She grins. "Jake danced with you for twenty minutes. Heeseung looked like he wanted to eat you alive. And you're standing here like you didn't do anything."
You settle onto the couch beside her. "I didn't do anything."
"That's what you think."
She laughs, and you laugh, and the night moves on.
Later, much later, you find yourself on the back patio. The air is cool, a welcome relief after the heat of the house. The city is quiet, the stars faint overhead, and for a moment, you're alone. But you're not alone for long.
Jake appears beside you, his hands in his pockets, his face half lit by the light from the house. He doesn't say anything at first. He just stands beside you, close enough to touch, far enough to let you breathe.
"You had fun tonight," he says.
"I always have fun."
"You had more fun than usual." He turns to look at you. "Heeseung looked like he wanted to kill me when I was dancing with you."
You laugh. "Heeseung always looks like that."
"Not like that." He steps closer. "Not when it's you."
You look at him. At the person who waited, who showed up, who never asked for anything except the chance to be near you.
"You're staring," you say.
"You're worth staring at."
He leans in. His forehead touches yours. His breath is warm on your lips.
"Can I kiss you?" he asks.
You think about the years of not choosing, of running back and forth, of being too scared to want what you wanted. "Yes," you say.
He kisses you. It's soft, gentle, the way he's always been. His hands cup your face, his thumbs tracing your cheekbones, and he kisses you like you're something precious, something worth waiting for. You kiss him back. Your hands find his chest, his shoulders, his hair. You pull him closer, and the kiss deepens, and for a moment, you forget about everything else.
He pulls back first, his forehead against yours, his breathing uneven.
"That was-" he starts.
"Don't ruin the mood Jake."
He laughs, low and warm. "I was going to say perfect."
You smile. "Yeah? Need you so bad Jake."
Your words seemed to be the final straw for Jake, as he's tugging you from the porch to his car and before you know it in his apartment.
Jake's apartment is quiet. The windows are open, letting in the cool spring air, the sound of the city muffled to a distant hum. His room is clean in a nice comforting way. He's standing in the middle of the room, watching you. His hands are shoved in his pockets, his shoulders slightly hunched, his hair falling across his forehead. He looks nervous. He looks like he's been waiting for this moment for years and now that it's here, he doesn't know what to do with himself.
"You're staring again," you say.
"You're worth staring at yet again."
You move toward him slowly, watching his face, watching the way his eyes track your movements, the way his chest rises and falls a little faster with each step you take. You stop when you're close enough to touch, close enough to feel the heat of him, close enough to see the slight twitch in his hands.
"What do you want tonight?" you ask.
His throat works. His hands come out of his pockets, hovering at his sides like he's not sure where to put them. "I want to try something."
"What kind of something?"
His jaw sets. He straightens his shoulders, lifts his chin. There's something determined in his expression, something that looks like he's been practicing for this. "I want to be in control and have you in ways I've always dreamed," he says.
You raise an eyebrow. "Is that right?"
He steps closer. His hand finds your waist, his fingers pressing into your hip, and he pulls you toward him. His other hand comes up to your face, tilting your chin, making you look at him. "Yeah," he says, and his voice is lower than usual, rougher. "I want to take care of you. I want to make you feel good. I want to be the one who decides how fast this goes."
You let him hold you. You let him tilt your chin, let him press his body against yours, let him try to fill the space the way he thinks he's supposed to. He's trying so hard. You can see it in the set of his jaw, the tension in his shoulders, the way he's holding himself like he's playing a role he doesn't quite know.
He leans in to kiss you. It's harder than usual, more demanding, his tongue sliding against yours, his hand tight on your hip. He's trying to set the pace, trying to be the one who leads, trying to be rough in a way that doesn't come naturally to him. You kiss him back. You let him have this. For now.
He walks you backward toward the bedroom, his mouth never leaving yours, his hands everywhere from your waist, your back, your thighs. He's trying to be commanding, trying to push, trying to be the one who decides. But there's a hesitation in his touch, a carefulness that betrays him. He pulls at your shirt like he's not sure how hard to pull. His fingers tremble against your skin. His breath comes in short, sharp gasps that sound more desperate than dominant.
When your back hits the bedroom door, he presses into you, his body hard against yours, his mouth on your neck. "I've been thinking about this all night," he says against your skin. "About taking my time with you. About making you beg for it."
You bite your lip to keep from smiling. "Is that so?"
He pulls back to look at you. His eyes are dark, lips a plump cherry red his chest heaving, his hands pressed against the door on either side of your head. He's trying so hard to look commanding, trying to look like he knows what he's doing, trying to be someone he's not.
You reach up, your fingers tracing his jaw. He leans into your touch without thinking, his eyes fluttering closed, his whole body softening under your hand. "Jake," you say softly. He opens his eyes. "You're not very good at this."
He blinks. "What?"
You push against his chest. He stumbles back, surprised, and you step forward, reversing your positions. His back hits the door. Your hands press against his chest, holding him there. "You're trying to be someone you're not," you say. "You're trying to be rough. Trying to be in control. Trying to be the one who decides."
His throat works. His hands hang at his sides. "I want to be what you need."
You slide your hands up his chest, his shoulders, his neck. Your fingers thread into his hair, tilting his head back the way he did to you. "What I need," you say, your mouth close to his ear, "is you. Not some version of you that you think I want. Just you."
His breath catches. His hands find your waist, but they're not pushing, not pulling. They're holding on.
"You want to be in control tonight?" you ask. He nods. His eyes are wide, his lips parted. "You're not going to get it."
You kiss him. It's soft at first, teasing, your tongue tracing his lower lip, your fingers tightening in his hair. He makes a sound against your mouth something between a gasp and a whimper and his hands tighten on your waist, but he doesn't push. He doesn't pull. He just holds on.
You pull back. Look at him. "You want to be good for me?"
His eyes are glassy, his chest heaving. "Yes."
"Then do what I say."
He nods. His hands fall to his sides.
You step back. Look at him. His shirt is rumpled, his hair a mess, his lips swollen from kissing. He's standing against the door like he's waiting for something, like he'd do anything you asked.
"Take off your shirt."
He reaches for the hem, pulls it over his head. His skin is warm in the low light, his chest bare, his muscles tensing and relaxing under your gaze. He drops the shirt on the floor, his hands falling back to his sides.
"Good," you say. "Now the pants."
He fumbles with the button, his fingers clumsy, his eyes never leaving your face. The pants fall to the floor. He steps out of them, kicks them aside, stands in front of you in nothing but his boxers. His chest is still heaving, his hands shaking, his whole body strung tight.
You circle him slowly. His shoulders are tense, his breathing shallow, his hands clenching and unclenching at his sides. You run your fingers down his back, feel the muscles jump beneath your touch, hear the sharp intake of his breath. "You've been waiting for this," you say. "Haven't you?"
His voice is hoarse. "Four years."
You stop behind him, press your chest against his back, your mouth close to his ear. "Then stop trying to be in control. Let me take care of you."
He shudders. His head falls forward, his hands braced against the door.
You reach around, your fingers finding the waistband of his boxers. You pull them down slowly, feeling his breath catch, feeling his body tremble beneath your hands. The boxers fall to the floor. He steps out of them, kicks them aside, and then he's bare, his skin warm, his body hard, his heart pounding so hard you can see it in his neck.
You turn him around. He's fully hard tip already leaking, his eyes dark and wide. He looks at you like you're the only thing in the world.
You push him toward the bed. He goes willingly, his legs unsteady, his eyes never leaving your face. When his knees hit the edge, he falls back onto the mattress, his arms bracing himself.
You climb onto the bed, kneel between his legs. His thighs are warm beneath your hands, his muscles tense, his breath coming in short, sharp gasps. You run your fingers up the inside of his thighs, feel him shiver, hear the small sound that escapes his throat.
"Lay back," you say. He lays back. His hands fist in the sheets. His chest rises and falls, his whole body waiting.
You wrap your hand around him. He's hot, heavy, pulsing beneath your fingers. His hips jerk up, a desperate, involuntary movement, and he makes a sound that's a whimper.
You stroke him slowly, watching his face. His eyes are closed, his lips parted, his breath coming in ragged gasps. He's already falling apart, already losing himself, and you've barely touched him.
"Look at me pretty boy," you say. He opens his eyes. They're dark, glazed, barely focused.
You lean down, your tongue tracing the head of him. He gasps, his hands flying to your hair, but he doesn't pull. He doesn't push. He holds on like you're the only thing keeping him grounded.
You take him into your mouth. The sound he makes is desperate, broken, your name caught in his throat. His hips jerk up again, but he stops himself, his hands trembling in your hair, his whole body shaking with the effort of holding still. You move slowly, your tongue circling, your lips tight, your hand working what your mouth can't reach. You feel him pulse on your tongue, hear his breath turn to ragged gasps, feel his thighs trembling beneath your hands.
"I'm not going to-" His voice breaks. "I'm going to-"
You pull back. Just before he falls over the edge.
He whimpers. His hips buck up, searching for your mouth, your hand, anything. "Please-"
You stroke him slowly, watching his face. His head is thrown back, his jaw slack, his hands fisted in the sheets. "Please," he says again. "Please, I need-"
"You need what?"
"I need to cum. Please. I've been waiting-I've been-" His voice cracks. His hips jerk up, desperate, searching.
You lean down, take him in your mouth again. His whole body arches off the bed, a broken sound tearing from his throat. You work him fast now, your hand moving with your mouth, feeling him swell, feeling his thighs shake, feeling his control slip away.
"I'm-" His voice is barely a word. "I'm-"
You pull back again.
He cries out. His hands fly to his face, covering his eyes, his whole body trembling. "Please- I- mmm stop being so mean," he whispers. "Please, I can't-I need-"
You climb up his body, straddle his hips. His hands fall away from his face, his eyes finding yours. They're wet. His cheeks are flushed, his lips parted, his whole body open and waiting.
"You want to cum?" you ask. He nods. "Then beg."
His hands grip your thighs. His voice is hoarse, broken. "Please. Please, I'll do anything. I've been waiting for four years. I've been wanting you for four years. Please let me- please let me feel you-"
You reach between your legs, position him at your entrance. His hips buck up, desperate, but you hold him down. "Say my name."
"Y/N." His voice cracks. "Y/N, please-"
You sink down onto him.
He cries out. His back arches, his hands grip your thighs, his head falls back against the pillows. You move slowly at first, watching his face, watching the way his eyes roll back, his jaw slack, the rise and fall of his chest. "You feel so good," he gasps. "So good-"
You move faster. His hands slide up your thighs, your hips, your waist. He's not trying to control. He's just holding on, his fingers pressing into your skin, his breath coming in ragged gasps.
"I'm close," he says. "I'm so close-"
You slow down. He groans, his head thrashing against the pillows. "Not yet," you say. "Please," he begs. You start moving again, fast, hard, watching his face, watching the way his control slips, the way his body strains beneath you.
"I'm going to-" His voice is desperate. "I can't-"
You slow down again.
He sobs. His hands grip your thighs, his nails digging in, his whole body shaking. "Please," he begs. "Please, I need to cum. I need-"
You lean down, your mouth close to his ear. "Flip us over."
He moves before you finish the sentence. His hands find your waist, rolling you onto your back, settling between your legs. His breaths coming out unbalanced, his face flushed, his eyes wild. He looks down at you. His hands are trembling. His whole body is trembling. "Can I?" he asks, his voice rough. "Can I-"
You nod.
He pushes into you fast moving even faster. Deeper than before. His forehead is pressed against yours, his breath hot on your lips, his hands tangled in your hair. Each thrust deliberate, each movement pulling sounds from your throat you didn't know you could make.
"You feel that?" His voice is low, rough. "You feel what you do to me?"
You nod. You can't speak.
He moves even faster. His rhythm is sloppy, uncontrolled, the kind of rhythm that comes from someone who's found his place and found his pace. "I've got you princess," he says. "I've got you."
His hand slides between your bodies, his fingers finding you, working you in time with his thrusts. The pressure builds, spiraling, tightening, until you can't breathe, can't think, can't do anything except feel.
"I want to feel you cum," he says. "I want to feel you fall apart on me."
You shatter. Your body clenches around him, your nails dig into his back, his name tears from your throat. He follows a moment later, his face buried in your neck, his body shuddering against yours, his voice breaking on your name.
He collapses beside you, his arm wrapping around your waist, pulling you against him. His chest is heaving, his skin slick with sweat, his heart pounding so hard you can feel it through his ribs. For a moment, neither of you speaks. The room is quiet, the city distant, the world reduced to the space between you.
He lifts his head, looks at you. His face is soft, open, the way it only is when it's just the two of you. "You did that on purpose," he says.
You smile. "Did what?"
"Edged me. Made me beg." His fingers trace patterns on your skin. "You liked that."
"You liked it too."
He laughs, low and warm. "I loved it." He pulls you closer, his arm tight around your waist, his face buried in your hair. You close your eyes. His heartbeat is steady beneath your ear, his breath warm on your skin, his arms holding you like you're something precious. He presses a kiss to your forehead. "I'm not going anywhere."
You smile against his chest. "Good."
The library is quiet in that particular way it gets on Thursday afternoons. You're at your usual table near the window, your books spread out around you. You've been staring at the same page for thirty minutes, your mind elsewhere, replaying the party. Jake's hands on your waist. Heeseung's voice in your ear.
You're still thinking about it when a coffee cup appears in your peripheral vision. You don't need to look up. You know that cup. You know that hand. You look up. He's sliding into the chair across from you, his jacket unzipped, his hair still damp from a shower. He looks tired, the shadows under his eyes darker than usual, but there's something in his face that makes your chest tighten.
You take a sip of the coffee. It's perfect. It's always perfect.
"Why are you here, Heeseung?" you ask. "It's three o'clock on a Thursday. You don't come to the library. You've never come to the library."
He shrugs, but there's something in his expression that shifts. "Maybe I wanted to see you."
"You see me every day."
"I see you across the quad. I see you in the dining hall. I see you dancing with Jake at parties." You notice the way his jaw tightens, just slightly at the mention of Jake. "That's not the same as seeing you."
You don't know what to say to that. You don't know what to do with the weight of his words, the way he's looking at you.
He leans forward, his elbows on the table, his voice dropping. "There's a game this weekend. Last one of the season. Scouts are coming."
You raise your eyebrows. "Scouts?"
"Professional teams. They've been watching me for a while." He shrugs, like it's not a big deal, like it's not the thing he's been working toward his whole life.
"Heeseung, that's huge."
"It's just a game."
"It's not just a game and you know it."
He's quiet for a moment. His eyes are fixed on something outside the window, something you can't see. When he looks back at you, his face is different. Softer. More open. "I want you there."
You stare at him. "What?"
"The game. I want you to come." He says it like it's simple, like it's the easiest thing in the world. Like he hasn't been watching you for four years, like he hasn't been waiting, like he hasn't been standing on the edge of something he's not sure he's allowed to want.
"You want me to come to your game."
"I want you to be there." He leans back in his chair, his eyes don't leave your face. "I've been playing for four years. Every game, I look for you in the stands. Even when I know you're not there."
Your chest tightens. "Heeseung-"
"You don't have to say anything." His voice is quiet now, almost careful. "I'm not asking you for anything. I'm not asking you to choose. I'm just asking you to be there. For one game."
"I'll think about it," you say.
He nods slowly. "That's not a no."
"That's not a yes either."
He stands up, pushing his chair back, grabbing his coffee. He's halfway to the door when he turns back. "It's Saturday. Six o'clock. The gym." He pauses. "I hope to see you."
He's gone before you can respond. The door swings shut behind him, and you're left alone with a heart that won't stop pounding.
Saturday comes faster than you expect. The gym is packed when you arrive. The stands are overflowing, students crammed into every seat, people standing along the walls, the air thick with anticipation. There are faces you don't recognize in the front row men in suits with clipboards, scouts from teams you've only seen on TV. The energy is different from the other games. Heavier. Like everyone in this room knows they're about to witness something.
You find a seat near the middle this time. Not hiding. Not tucked away. You want him to see you.
Heeseung is on the court, warming up. He's focused in a way you've never seen, his movements sharp, precise, like he's running through every play in his head before the game even starts. He doesn't look at the stands. He doesn't look at the scouts. He just moves.
The game begins. It's brutal from the start. The other team is good, better than anyone expected. They double team Heeseung every time he touches the ball, throw everything they have at him. For the first half, it works. He's frustrated, you can see it in the set of his jaw, the way his hands clench at his sides when he comes off the court.
At halftime, the score is tied. Heeseung sits on the bench, his head in his hands. You watch him. You watch the coach crouch beside him, say something you can't hear. Heeseung nods. He looks up. He looks at you.
For a moment, everything else fades. The noise, the crowd, the pressure. He looks at you like you're the only thing keeping him grounded. You give him a small smile with a little nod. Just once. He nods back.
The second half is different. Heeseung comes out like a different player. His movements are faster, sharper, like something has unlocked inside him. He drives past defenders, sinks shots from impossible angles, directs his teammates with confidence. The crowd feels it too the shift, the electricity.
The score tightens. The clock winds down. Ninety seconds left. Heeseung's team is down by two. He takes the ball. He drives. Defenders close in on all sides, three of them, bodies pressing against him, hands reaching. He should pass. Everyone in the gym knows he should pass. But he doesn't. He jumps.
The ball arcs through the air. Time slows. The crowd holds its breath. The ball hits the backboard, spins on the rim once, twice- Drops through.
The gym explodes. He stands there for a moment, frozen, the noise washing over him. Then he looks up. He finds you. His face breaks into something you've never seen before pure, unguarded joy. He points at you, just a finger raised, a gesture that says I did this for you. His teammates mob him, lift him onto their shoulders. You stay in your seat, your heart pounding, they won. He won.
After the game, you wait for him outside the locker room. The hallway is empty, the crowd long gone, the noise of the celebration faded to a distant echo. You lean against the wall, your hands in your pockets, trying to calm your heart.
A player you recognize from the team walks out, his bag over his shoulder. He sees you, stops. "You looking for Heeseung?" You nod. He grins. "He's in there. Took the longest shower of his life. Said he needed to cool down." He nods toward the door. "Go ahead. He won't mind." He disappears down the hallway before you can respond.
The locker room door is heavy. You push it open slowly, the sound echoing off the walls. It's empty. The benches are covered with towels, the air thick with the smell of soap and sweat. You hear water running from somewhere in the back, the hiss of a shower, the low hum of someone humming under their breath. You follow the sound.
Heeseung is standing at the sinks, his back to you, a towel slung low on his hips. His hair is wet, dripping onto his shoulders, onto his back, onto the floor. His skin is still flushed from the shower, still warm, still damp. The muscles in his shoulders move as he reaches for something on the counter, a roll of tape, a bottle of something you don't recognize. Water drips down his spine, following the line of his back, disappearing into the towel at his waist.
You can't breathe. You can't move. You can't stop watching.
He turns. He sees you.
For a moment, neither of you moves. The water drips from his hair onto his chest, trails down his stomach, disappears. His chest is still heaving from the game, from the shower, from whatever he was thinking about before you walked in. His arms are bare, the muscles defined in a way you've only imagined, his skin warm and damp and close enough to touch.
"You came," he says. His voice is rough, lower than usual.
"I said I would."
He takes a step toward you. Water drips from his hair onto his shoulders. "You watched?"
"Every second."
"You saw the shot?"
You nod. "I saw it."
He takes another step. He's close enough now that you can smell the soap on his skin, something clean and sharp. Close enough that you can see the water still clinging to his collarbone, his chest, the hollow of his throat.
"I made that shot for you," he says. "Every point. Every play. I did it for you."
Your heart stops. "Heeseung-"
"You want to know why I asked you to come? Why I needed you here?" His hand comes up, his fingers brushing your cheek, leaving a trail of water on your skin. "Because I can't do anything without thinking about you. I can't play without looking for you in the stands. I can't breathe without wondering if you're thinking about me too."
His hand slides into your hair, his fingers tangling in the strands. His face is close, so close you can feel his breath on your lips, warm and uneven. "I've been waiting for four years," he says. "I've been watching you with him. Watching you not choose. Watching you pretend you don't feel this. And I can't do it anymore."
"Feel what?" Your voice is barely a whisper.
He responds by kissing you. It's not soft, not careful, not gentle. It's the kind of kiss that's been building for four years, the kind of kiss that doesn't have room for hesitation. His hands are in your hair, your waist, pulling you against him, and his skin is warm and wet and you can feel every inch of him pressed against you. You kiss him back. Your hands find his chest, his shoulders, his neck, pulling him closer, and he makes a sound against your mouth that sends heat flooding through your body.
He pulls back just enough to breathe, his forehead against yours, his chest heaving. His skin is hot beneath your hands, his heart pounding so hard you can feel it.
"You're still wet," you say.
He laughs, low and rough. "You're not complaining."
Your hands slide down his chest, following the trail of water, feeling the muscles tense beneath your fingers. His breath catches. His hands tighten on your waist. "If you keep doing that," he says, "I'm not going to be able to stop."
You look at him. His hair is dripping onto your face, his skin flushed, his eyes dark. He's shirtless, wet, close enough to touch, and you've never wanted anything more. "Then don't stop."
His hands slide down your body, finding the hem of your shirt, pulling it over your head. His mouth follows, hot against your collarbone, your shoulder, the space between your breasts. He kisses like he's been waiting his whole life for this, like he's memorizing every inch of you. Your back hits the lockers behind you, metal cold against your skin, and he presses into you, his body warm and solid and everywhere.
"Four years," he breathes against your neck. "Four fucking years I've wanted this. Wanted you."
You pull his face up, kiss him again, and he groans into your mouth, his hands sliding down your back, your hips, your thighs. He lifts you without effort, your legs wrapping around his waist, your back against the lockers, his body pressed against yours. "You have no idea," he says, "what you do to me."
"Then show me Hee."
He kisses you again, and you let yourself fall.
You look at him. His hair is drying, curling at the ends. His face is open, vulnerable. His lips linger on yours for a moment longer, like he's not ready to let go. When he pulls back, his eyes are dark, his breathing uneven. The locker room is quiet around you, the celebration moved somewhere else. It's just the two of you, the lights humming overhead, the smell of soap and sweat still clinging to his skin.
"We should probably get out of here," he says, but he doesn't move. His arm is still around your waist, his fingers still tracing circles on your hip.
"Probably," you agree. You don't move either.
He looks at you for a long moment. Something shifts in his expression something that looks like decision. "Come with me," he says.
You raise an eyebrow. "Where?"
"My dorm. It's closer." He pauses, his thumb stilling on your hip. "Unless you want to go back to your place."
"Your dorm," you say.
He smiles. It's small, real, the smile he only lets you see. He stands up, pulls you with him, his hands finding yours. His palms are warm, his fingers interlacing with yours like it's the most natural thing in the world. "Let's go," he says.
The walk to his dorm is quiet. Heeseung's hand is in yours. His thumb traces patterns on your skin, absent, unconscious, like he's not even thinking about it. His jacket is draped over your shoulders, he put it there before you left the locker room, his hands lingering on your arms, his breath warm on your neck. "You're cold," he had said. "I'm fine." "You're shivering." He had wrapped the jacket around you, pulled it tight, his hands resting on your shoulders for a moment longer than necessary. The jacket smells like him. You've been breathing it in ever since.
Now you walk side by side, not talking, not needing to. The silence between you is comfortable, the kind of silence that comes before something you've been waiting for. You look at him. His face is half-lit, half-shadowed, the streetlight catching the angles of his jaw, the curve of his lips. His hair is almost dry now, falling across his forehead. He's looking at you like you're the only thing in the world that matters. Then he leads you inside.
His dorm is small. The room is cluttered in that particular way boys' rooms are clothes draped over a chair, textbooks stacked on the desk, a basketball in the corner that you know he's had since freshman year. He closes the door behind you. The lock clicks. The sound echoes in the quiet room.
He moves toward you slowly, like he's giving you time to change your mind. His hands find your waist, his fingers settling on the fabric of his jacket, still wrapped around you. His face is close, close enough that you can see the sparkle in his eyes, the slight tremor in his hands. "You have no idea," he says, "how long I've wanted this."
You reach up, your fingers brushing his jaw. His skin is warm, slightly rough, and he leans into your touch like he's been waiting for it. "Then stop talking about it," you say.
He kisses you. It's different from the locker room. Slower. Deeper. His hands slide under his jacket, finding your waist, your hips, pulling you against him. Your back hits the door, and he presses into you, his body warm and solid, his mouth moving against yours like he's learning you, memorizing you. His hands push the jacket off your shoulders. It falls to the floor, pooling at your feet. His mouth is on your neck, your collarbone, your throat, and every kiss sends heat flooding through your body.
"We should move to the bed," he murmurs against your skin.
"Then move."
He laughs, picks you up, carries you across the room. You wrap your legs around his waist, your arms around his neck, and he lays you down on his bed, the sheets cool against your back, his body warm above you. He pulls back just enough to look at you. His hair is falling across his forehead, his eyes dark. "You're so fucking beautiful," he says. "You have no idea."
You pull him down, kiss him, and let yourself fall.
"You think about me when you're with him?" His thumb traces your jaw, tilting your face up. "When he's inside you, are you thinking about me?" You shake your head. "I don't-" "Don't lie to me, thought I wasn't going to find out that a pretty girl like you is out messing with a boy who cant handle all this?"His voice is soft, almost gentle, but his hand tightens on your throat. Just enough. Just enough to make your head spin. "I can smell him on you. I can see it in your eyes. You've been thinking about me this whole time. Wondering what it would be like if I was the one making you fall apart."
Your knees go weak. He feels it, pulls you closer, his thigh pressing between your legs. "That's what you want, isn't it?" His mouth is at your ear, his breath hot on your skin. "You want me to take over. You want me to make you forget his name."
"He was just-"
He cuts you off with a kiss. Hard. Deep. His tongue slides against yours, and his hands are everywhere your hair, your waist, your thighs. He kisses like he's claiming you, like he's erasing every other touch you've ever felt. His teeth catch your lower lip, pulling, biting down just enough to make you moan into his mouth. When he pulls back, you're breathless. Your head spins. Your hands find his shoulders just to steady yourself, but he grabs your wrists, pins them above your head.
"You want to know what I thought about all night?" His thumb traces your lower lip, pulling it down, watching the way your breath hitches. "I thought about getting you alone. Thought about taking you apart. Thought about making you forget your own name. Thought about the sounds you'd make when I finally got my hands on you."
Your knees go weak. He notices. His mouth curves into something that's not quite a smile but something darker, hungrier. "That's what you want, isn't it? You want someone to take control. Someone to tell you what to do. Someone to make you stop thinking for once. Someone who knows exactly how to take you apart."
You swallow. Your throat is dry. Your wrists are still pinned above your head, his grip firm enough that you couldn't move even if you wanted to. "Yes Hee."
His hands drop to the hem of your shirt. He pulls it over your head in one motion, and the cool air hits your skin. His eyes move down your body, slow, deliberate, like he's cataloging every inch of you. His gaze lingers on your breasts, on the way your chest rises and falls with each ragged breath. "Good," he says. "Because tonight, you don't get to think. You don't get to decide. You don't get to do anything unless I tell you to. Understand?"
You nod.
His hands move down your body, finding the waistband of your pants. He pulls them off slow, his eyes never leaving your face. Your underwear follows, and then you're bare beneath him, your chest heaving, your thighs pressed together, your body aching for his touch. He spreads your legs. His hand slides between them, his fingers finding you wet and ready.
"So wet for me," he says. "You've been thinking about this all night, haven't you?"
"Fuck yes I have."
"What were you thinking about? Tell me."
His finger slides inside you, slow, and you gasp. "Thinking about-about your hands. Your mouth. The way you-"
His finger curls, finds the spot that makes your hips buck. "The way I what?"
"The way you take control." Your voice is barely a whisper. "Mmmm the way you make me feel like nothing else matters."
He adds a second finger. His thumb finds your clit, circles it slow, and the sounds coming out of your mouth are desperate, broken, nothing you've ever heard yourself make before. "You take it so well," he says. "You're so good for me. So fucking perfect."
His fingers move faster, his thumb pressing harder, and the pressure building in your belly is too much, not enough, everything you've been waiting for. "Look at me," he says. "I want to see your face when you cum."
You open your eyes. He's watching you, his eyes dark, his mouth parted, his hand working between your legs. "That's it," he says. "Let go. Cum for me."
You shatter. Your body clenches around his fingers, your back arches off the bed, his name rips from your throat. He doesn't stop. He keeps moving, keeps pressing, keeps pushing you higher, until the waves of your orgasm are still rolling through you and he's still not done. "You can give me more," he says. "I know you can." You shake your head. "I can't-" "You can." His fingers curl inside you, his thumb presses harder. "You're going to cum for me again."
The pressure builds again, faster this time, the sensitivity making your whole body tremble. He doesn't let up. He pushes and pushes and pushes, and when you come again, it's with a scream, your body convulsing, liquid flooding his hand, soaking the sheets beneath you. "Good girl," he says.
He pulls his shirt over his head. His chest is bare, his skin flushed, his muscles tensing as he unbuckles his belt. His pants fall to the floor, and then he's above you, his body covering yours, his weight pressing you into the mattress. He kisses you again, slower this time, like he has all the time in the world. His hands find the clasp of your bra, undo it, let it fall. His mouth follows, down your neck, your collarbone, the swell of your breasts. He takes his time. He doesn't rush. He wants you to feel every second of this.
His tongue circles your nipple, and your back arches. Your hands find his hair, fingers tangling in the strands, pulling. He bites down just enough to make you gasp and then his mouth is on the other breast, his hand replacing his mouth on the first, his thumb and finger rolling your nipple until you're squirming against him. He pulls back. "I didn't say you could touch." Your hands drop. Your chest heaves. He watches you for a moment, his eyes dark, his lips parted, a thin line of saliva still connecting his mouth to your skin. He kisses down your body connecting his lips to your wet pussy.
The first touch of his tongue makes your hips jerk. His hands grip your thighs, holding you in place, his fingers digging into the soft flesh hard enough to leave marks. He works you slow, deliberate, his tongue moving in circles that make your vision blur. He knows exactly what he's doing. Your hands find his hair again. This time he doesn't pull away. He lets you hold on, lets you grip the strands, lets you use him to ground yourself as the pressure builds in your belly.
He adds a finger. Then two. Curling them inside you, finding the spot that makes you see stars, and his mouth never stops. His tongue is relentless, circling, pressing, sucking, driving you higher and higher until you're trembling, until you're gasping, until you're right on the edge. The sounds coming out of your mouth are desperate, broken, nothing like the composed person you are in the rest of your life.
"I'm close," you breathe. "I'm-"
He pulls back.
You cry out. The sound echoes off the walls, raw and needy. Your legs are shaking. Your whole body is shaking. Your hands pull at his hair, trying to drag his mouth back to where you need him, but he doesn't move. "Did I say you could come?" You shake your head. Your voice is gone.
He lowers his mouth again. Slower this time. Teasing. His tongue traces patterns on you, learning you again, taking you apart piece by piece. He spells out letters- your initials, his, words you can't quite make out and each stroke of his tongue sends electricity through your body. His fingers move inside you, slow and deep, and he builds you up again, higher this time, pushing you toward something you can't name.
Your hips move against his mouth. Your hands pull his hair. You're beyond thinking, beyond words, beyond anything except the feeling of him, the pressure building, the need coiling tight in your belly. "Please," you gasp. "Please, I need-"
He pulls back again.
You sob. The sound tears out of you, raw and desperate, and he stands up, his mouth slick, his chin wet, his eyes dark, his chest heaving. He wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, watching you fall apart against the door. "You want to cum?" he asks. "Mhhmm Yes." "Beg like the good fucking whore you are."
You look at him. His face is hard, his jaw tight, his hands on your hips. His thumbs press into the hollow of your hip bones, holding you in place. He's not going to give you what you want. He's going to make you ask for it. He's going to make you earn it.
"Please," you say. Your voice cracks. "Please, Heeseung. I need to cum. I need you to let me cum. I'll be good. I'll be so good. Just please-"
He kisses you. You can taste yourself on his lips, slick and sweet, and he swallows your sounds as his hands move to his belt, slow, deliberate, and the sound of leather sliding through metal makes your thighs press together. He sees it. His mouth curves. He pulls his jeans down, kicks them aside. His boxers follow. He's hard, thick, his cock curving up toward his stomach, and your mouth waters at the sight of him. He wraps his hand around himself, strokes once, twice, watching your face.
"You want this?" he asks. "Yes." "How bad?" "So bad. I need it. I need you."
He climbs onto the bed. His body covers yours, his weight pressing you into the mattress, his hips settling between your legs. The heat of him radiates through your skin. "You want to cum for me?" he says against your mouth. "Then cum for me."
He pushes inside you in one motion.
Your body arches. Your hands claw at his back. He's thick, stretching you, filling you, and the pressure of him inside you after being denied for so long makes your eyes roll back. He doesn't wait. He doesn't give you time to adjust. He moves hard, fast, his hips driving into you, his mouth on your neck, his hands gripping your thighs.
The sound of it fills the room. Skin slapping against skin. The bed frame hitting the wall. Your moans, his grunts, the wet sounds of him moving inside you. He fucks you like he's been waiting for this, like he's been holding back for years, like every night he spent watching you with Jake is being driven out of him with every thrust.
"You feel that?" he asks, his voice rough in your ear. "You feel how good you are for me? How perfect you are when you're not thinking, not fighting, just taking what I give you?"
You can't answer. You can't speak. Your nails dig into his back, leaving red trails down his shoulder. Your legs wrap around his waist, pulling him deeper, and he groans, his rhythm faltering for just a moment before he drives into you harder.
"Look at you," he says. He pulls back just enough to watch his cock disappear inside you, to watch the way your body takes him. "Look how wet you are. How hungry you are. You've been waiting for this. Waiting for someone to fuck you like this."
He reaches between your bodies, his thumb finding your clit, pressing in time with his thrusts. The pressure builds faster this time, coiling tighter, pushing you toward the edge you've been denied twice now. Your vision blurs. Your hands grip his arms, his shoulders, anything you can hold onto.
"You're going to cum for me," he says. "You're going to cum so hard you forget your own name. And when you do, I want you to say my name. I want everyone to hear who you belong to."
His thumb presses harder. His hips drive deeper. His body is slick with sweat, his hair falling across his forehead, his jaw tight with concentration. He's watching you fall apart, watching the moment your control breaks, watching you shatter underneath him.
"Now," he says. "Cum for me. Now."
The pressure inside you breaks.
You scream. His name tears from your throat, loud in the quiet room, and your body clenches around him, pulling him deeper, holding him there. Your back arches off the bed, your hands grip his arms hard enough to bruise, and you feel everything every nerve, every muscle, every cell of your body release at once.
He groans, his face buried in your neck, his hips stuttering against yours. His body tenses, his grip on your thighs tightens, and he follows you over the edge, his voice breaking on your name, his body shuddering against yours, his cock pulsing inside you.
He collapses beside you. His arm wraps around your waist, pulling you against him, his face buried in your hair. You're both breathing hard, your skin slick with sweat, your bodies tangled together in the sheets. His chest is heaving against your back. His heart is pounding so hard you can feel it through his ribs.
He presses a kiss to your shoulder. "You okay?"
You nod. Your voice is gone.
He pulls you closer. His hand finds yours, his fingers interlacing with yours, and he holds you in the quiet. He laughs low and warm, the sound vibrating through his chest into your back. "Amazing. You were amazing."
You turn in his arms, face him. His face is soft now, the hard lines gone, the control slipped away. He looks like the boy who brought you coffee on Tuesdays. His hair is damp, his lips swollen, his eyes heavy-lidded and warm. "I need water," you say.
He kisses your forehead. "I'll get it."
He disappears into the kitchen. You lie in his bed, the sheets tangled around you, your body still humming, your mind quiet for the first time in weeks. Your thighs are sticky, your back is marked with scratches, your lips are swollen. You can still feel him inside you, the ghost of him, the memory of how he filled you.
He comes back with a glass of water, helps you sit up, watches you drink. His eyes move over your body, the marks he left, the way your hair is tangled, the flush still on your skin. When you're done, he takes the glass, sets it on the nightstand, and pulls you back down beside him. His arm wraps around your waist. His leg hooks over yours. He holds you like he's afraid you'll disappear.
"Stay," he says.
You look at him. "Okay."
His arm tightens around you. His breath evens out. His heart slows beneath your ear. And for the first time in a long time, you let yourself be held.
The days after the game feel different.
You tell yourself nothing has changed. You still go to class. You still study. You still let Yunjin drag you to the dining hall. But something has shifted. You feel it in the way your body remembers Heeseung's hands, his mouth, the way he said your name. You feel it in the silence that stretches between you and Jake now, the things you're not saying, the secret you're carrying. You're going to tell him. You know you have to. You just need to find the right moment.
The right moment finds you first. It's Thursday. You're sitting on the steps outside the library, trying to focus on a reading you've read three times without absorbing a word. The afternoon sun is warm, the campus quiet, and you've been here for an hour while your mind drifts. You hear footsteps. You don't need to look up to know who it is. You know the rhythm of his walk, the weight of his presence. Jake sits down beside you. He doesn't say anything at first. That's not unusual. Jake is comfortable with silence. But this silence is different. Heavier. Charged.
You look at him. His face is tight. His jaw is set. He's looking at the quad, not at you, and there's something in his posture that makes your stomach tighten. "I heard about the game," he says. You knew this was coming. You've been preparing for it. "Jake-" "I heard you were in the locker room with him. After." His voice is clipped, controlled. "I heard you left together." You take a breath. "Yeah." He turns to look at you. His eyes are cold. You've never seen Jake look at you like this. "So it's true," he says. "You fucked him."
The word lands like a slap. You stare at him. "Excuse me?" "You heard me." He doesn't look away. His voice is flat, emotionless. "You've been stringing me along for four years, making me wait, making me think I had a chance. And the whole time, you were just waiting for him to finally make a move." Your hands curl into fists. "That's not what happened." "No?" He laughs, but there's nothing funny in it. "Then what happened? You just happened to end up in the locker room with him? You just happened to leave together? You just happened to-" "Stop." Your voice is sharp. "You don't get to talk to me like that." "I don't get to?" He stands up. You stand with him. "I've been here for four years. Four years of waiting. Four years of watching you run back and forth between us. And you couldn't even tell me? You let me find out from other people?" "I was going to tell you." "When? After you fucked him again?" His voice rises. "After you decided which one of us was worth your time? After you got tired of playing games?"
Your blood runs hot. "Playing games? You guys are the ones who are acting like I'm some kind of prize." He flinches. Just slightly. But he doesn't back down. "That was back then," he says. "I was stupid. I'm not treating you like a prize anymore. I know what I want. But you've been playing games this whole time. You liked it. You liked having both of us chasing you. You liked the attention. You liked being wanted." The words hit you like a blade. "You don't mean that." "I mean it." His voice is cold, steady. "You've had four years to choose. Four years to figure out what you want. And you didn't. Because you didn't want to choose. You wanted to keep us both on the hook. You wanted to know you could have us whenever you wanted."
Your chest is heaving. Your hands are shaking. "You're just saying this because you're hurt." "I'm saying it because it's true." He steps closer. "You slept with him, and you didn't tell me. You let me sit next to you in class. You let me hold your hand. You let me think-" His voice cracks, but he steadies it. "You let me think I meant something to you. And all that time, you were just waiting for him." Your voice is shaking. "You're standing here, acting like I'm the one who did something wrong, because I slept with someone I've known for four years? Because I didn't tell you fast enough?" "Jake you're not even my boyfriend." He opens his mouth. Closes it. For the first time, he doesn't have a response. Your voice is steady now. "You don't get to be angry because I made a choice you didn't like. You don't get to call me names because I didn't choose you."
He stares at you. His face is pale, his hands shaking, his eyes wet. But he doesn't apologize. He doesn't take it back. "You know what?" he says. "Maybe I was wrong. Maybe you're not worth waiting for." The words hang in the air between you. You feel them like a wound, sharp and deep. "Get away from me," you say. He doesn't move. "I said get the fuck away from me." He turns. He walks away. His shoulders are stiff, his head down. You watch him disappear across the quad, and you don't call after him. You don't run after him. You stand there, your hands shaking, your eyes burning.
You sit back down on the steps. Your books are still spread out around you, your coffee long cold, your phone buzzing in your pocket. You don't look at it. You don't move. You think about what he said. You liked the attention. You liked being wanted. The words echo in your head, looping and repeating. You think about the years of watching them orbit you, never choosing, never having to. About the way you let them both stay close, let them both hope, let them both wait. Your phone buzzes again. You look at it. Yunjin: Jake just showed up at Jay's. He looks like shit. What happened? You stare at the message. Your fingers hover over the keyboard. You type: He found out about Heeseung. He called me a game player. Said I like the attention. Said I wasn't worth waiting for. Three dots appear. Disappear. Appear again. Do you want me to come over? You think about it. No, I need to be alone. You type. Okay. I'm here if you need me. You put the phone down. You sit on the steps as the sun sets, as the campus empties, as the light fades to gray. You let the anger settle in your chest. You let the hurt settle underneath it. He was wrong. You know he was wrong. But some part of you wonders if he was right.
Three days pass. You don't talk to Jake. You don't talk to Heeseung. You go to class, you sit in the back, you leave before anyone can catch your eye. Yunjin brings you food you barely eat. Sakura leaves notes on your door. Chae sends you memes that you look at without seeing. You're not sad. You're not angry. You're just empty. On Friday, Yunjin shows up at your apartment. She doesn't knock. She uses the key you gave her freshman year and walks straight into your bedroom, where you've been lying on your bed for the past two hours, staring at the ceiling. "You're coming tonight," she says. You don't look at her. "I'm not going anywhere." "Sunghoon's having a party. Everyone's going to be there." She sits on the edge of your bed, her hand finding your arm. "You need to get out of this apartment. You need to see people. You need to-" "I need to not see them." "Then don't see them. But you can't hide forever." She's right. You hate that she's right.
She pulls out her phone, scrolls for a moment, shows you the screen. A message from Sunghoon in the group chat. Party tonight. Everyone come. No excuses. And then another message, sent a few minutes later. Heeseung said he's coming. He asked if you'll be there. Your heart stutters. You stare at the screen. Three days of silence, and he's asking about you through Sunghoon. Yunjin watches your face. "You don't have to talk to him. But you should go. Get dressed. Dance. Forget about everything for one night." You think about it. About the silence that's been pressing on your chest for three days. About Heeseung's hands, his mouth, the way he said your name. About Jake's voice, cold and sharp, saying maybe you're not worth waiting for. "Fine," you say. "One hour." Yunjin grins. "That's what you always say."
As always the party is already in full swing when you arrive. The music loud enough to feel in your chest, the lights low and golden. You let Yunjin pull you through the crowd, let her put a drink in your hand, let the noise wash over you. For the first time in three days, you feel something other than the weight of everything you've been carrying. You see Heeseung across the room. He's leaning against the wall, a cup in his hand, his jacket unzipped, his hair falling across his forehead. He's talking to Sunoo, but his eyes are scanning the room, looking for something. Looking for you. When he sees you, his face changes. Softens. He excuses himself from Sunoo and starts walking toward you. You could walk away. You could find Yunjin, find Sakura, find anyone who isn't him. You don't. You stand there, your drink in your hand, your heart pounding, and wait.
He stops in front of you. Close enough to touch. His eyes move over your face, your dress, your hands, like he's checking that you're real. "You came," he says. "You asked." He smiles. It's small, real, the smile he only lets you see. "I didn't think you would. After-" You shake your head. "I needed to get out." He nods. He doesn't bring up the locker room, the dorm, the night that's been sitting between you for three days. He just stands there, close enough to touch, and lets the silence be whatever it needs to be. "Drink?" he asks. You hold up your cup. "Already have one." He looks at it, raises an eyebrow. "That's Sunoo's punch. You're braver than I thought." You laugh, and it's the first time you've laughed in days. "It's terrible." "It's always terrible." He takes the cup from your hand, sets it on a nearby table, and offers you his hand. "Dance with me." You look at his hand. At his face. At the boy who's been watching you for four years. "Dance with me," he says again. "Forget about everything. Just for tonight." You take his hand.
He pulls you onto the dance floor. The music is loud, the beat heavy, and he moves with you like he's been waiting for this. His hands find your waist, yours find his shoulders, and for a while, you don't think about anything else. You don't think about Jake. You don't think about the argument. You don't think about the four years of not choosing. He's a good dancer. Not in the careful way Jake is, but in the way that comes from confidence, from knowing exactly what his body can do. His hands move down your back, your hips, pulling you closer, and you let him. "You're staring," he says. "You're worth staring at." He grins. "That's my line." "You've used it enough. I figured I'd borrow it." He pulls you closer, his mouth near your ear. "You look beautiful tonight." Your chest tightens. "Heeseung-" "I just wanted you to know."
The song changes, something slower, and he pulls you against him, your cheek against his chest, his arms around your waist. You can feel his heartbeat, steady and real. "I've missed you," he says quietly. You close your eyes. "I've missed you too." He pulls back after a while. His face is flushed, his hair damp at the temples, his eyes bright. "I need to use the bathroom," he says. "I'll be right back." You nod. He squeezes your hand once, then disappears into the crowd.
You wait. Five minutes. Ten. Fifteen. The music plays on, the crowd moves around you, and you stand there, waiting for him to come back. Something doesn't feel right. You push through the crowd toward the hallway where the bathrooms are. The hallway is quieter, the music muffled, the lights dim. You pass the bathroom door empty, the light off. He's not there. You keep walking. Toward the back of the house, toward the rooms you've never been in. You find him at the end of the hallway. He's pressed against the wall, a girl in front of him. Her hands are on his chest. Her mouth is on his. And he's kissing her back. You stop. Your hands go cold. Your chest caves in. You watch his hands slide down her sides. You watch her press closer. You watch him kiss her the way he kissed you, and something inside you breaks.
He pulls back first. He says something to her, something you can't hear. She laughs, runs a hand through his hair, and disappears into one of the rooms. He turns. He sees you. His face goes white. "Y/N-" You don't run. You don't cry. You walk toward him, slow and steady, and stop when you're close enough to see the panic in his eyes. "You said you were going to the bathroom," you say. Your voice is calm. You don't know how. "Y/N, it's not what you think." You laugh. It's hollow, empty. "You were kissing her. I saw you." "She came onto me. I wasn't-" "You were kissing her back." Your voice is rising now. "You were kissing her like you kissed me. Like I meant nothing." "That's not true." He reaches for you. You step back. "Don't touch me." He drops his hand. His face is pale, his eyes wide. "Y/N, please. It didn't mean anything. I was drunk. I wasn't thinking. I-" "Really this is the best excuse you got."
His jaw tightens. "That's not fair." "Not fair?" Your voice cracks. "You asked me to come tonight. You danced with me. You told me you missed me. And then you disappeared to kiss someone else while I was waiting for you." "I told you, it didn't mean anything." "Then what did I mean?" You're shaking now. "Was I just something to pass the time until something better came along?" His face hardens. "You're the one who ran back to Jake. You're the one who never chose. You're the one who-" "I didn't run back to Jake. I was trying to figure out what I wanted." "And what did you figure out?" He steps closer, and his voice is sharp now. "Because from where I'm standing, you don't know what you want. You've never known. And you've been dragging both of us along for four years because you're too scared to make a decision."
The words hit you like a blade. "Heeseung, are you serious right now?" "Yes, I'm serious." His voice is cold. "You like the attention. You like knowing we both want you. That's why you never chose. Because if you chose, you'd have to give something up. And you're too selfish to do that." You stare at him. The boy who brought you coffee. The boy who said you were the best thing that ever happened to him. "I slept with you," you say, your voice breaking. "I trusted you. And you're standing here calling me selfish because I caught you kissing someone else?" For a moment, something flickers in his eyes regret, maybe, or shame. But then it's gone. "You should go," he says. You don't move. You can't. "Go, Y/N." His voice is flat. "Go find Jake. Go run back to him like you always do."
The tears come before you can stop them. Hot and fast, streaming down your face, and you hate that he's seeing this, hate that he's the one making you cry. "Fine," you whisper. "You know what I will go run to Jake." You turn. You walk away. You don't look back.
You make it to the front porch before your legs give out. You sink onto the steps, your face in your hands, your shoulders shaking. The tears won't stop. They keep coming, hot and ugly, and you can't breathe, can't think, can't do anything except sit and fall apart. You don't hear the door open. You don't know anyone is there until a jacket settles around your shoulders and a familiar voice says your name. "Y/N." You look up. Jake is kneeling in front of you, his face close, his eyes worried. He's not angry. He's not cold. He's just here. "Hey," he says softly. "Hey, I've got you." You shake your head, try to pull away. "You said I wasn't worth waiting for." He flinches. "I didn't mean it. I was angry. I was hurt. I didn't mean a word of it."
You look at him. His face is open, raw, the way it's always been when it's just the two of you. "He kissed someone else. Heeseung. I saw him. And he said-" Your voice breaks. "He said I'm selfish. He said I like the attention. He said I never choose because I'm too scared to give anything up." Jake's jaw tightens. Something dark passes through his eyes. But he doesn't say anything about Heeseung. He doesn't defend him or attack him. He just looks at you, and his hand finds yours, warm and steady. "He's wrong," he says. "You're not selfish. You're not attention seeking. You're someone who's been hurt, who's been scared, who's been trying to figure out what she wants. And that's okay. That's more than okay." You stare at him. "You really believe that?" "I believe that you're worth waiting for." He squeezes your hand. "I've always believed that. And I'm sorry for what I said. I'm sorry for making you feel like you weren't."
The tears come again, but they're different now. Softer. He pulls you into his arms, his hand on your back, his chin on your head, and you let him hold you. You let yourself be held. "I've got you," he says again. "I'm not going anywhere." You close your eyes. His chest is warm, his arms steady, his heart beating beneath your ear. For the first time in days, you let yourself breathe.
You sit on the steps for a long time, Jake's jacket around your shoulders, his arm around your waist, his hand on your hip. The party noise is muffled behind you, the voices fading into background noise. The night is cool, you're still trying to catch your breath, still trying to stop the tears that keep coming no matter how hard you press your palms to your eyes. Jake doesn't say anything. He doesn't tell you it's going to be okay. He doesn't ask any questions. He just sits beside you, his arm steady around you, his thumb tracing slow circles on your side, waiting.
Your breathing evens out after a while. The tears slow, then stop. You lean into him, your head on his shoulder, and let yourself exist in the quiet. "I'm sorry," you say finally. Your voice is hoarse, raw. "What for?" "For everything. For not telling you about Heeseung. For-" You stop. Your throat tightens. "For making you feel like you were waiting for nothing." He's quiet for a moment. His hand stills on your side. "You didn't make me feel like that," he says. "I said things I didn't mean. I was angry. I was hurt. And I took it out on you. That wasn't fair." "You were right, though." You pull back, look at him. His face is half lit by the porch light, his eyes dark and soft. "I have been running back and forth. I have been scared to choose. I've been so scared of losing one of you that I never let myself have either."
He reaches up, his hand cupping your face, his thumb brushing the tear tracks from your cheek. "You're allowed to be scared. You're allowed to not know what you want. That doesn't make you selfish. That doesn't make you anything except human." You lean into his touch. His palm is warm, his fingers gentle. "I don't want to be scared anymore," you whisper. He looks at you for a long moment. Something shifts in his expression something soft, something careful, something that looks like hope. "Then let me help you forget," he says. You blink. "What?" "Tonight. Forget about Heeseung. Forget about the fight. Forget about everything that happened." His hand slides into your hair, his fingers threading through the strands. "Let me take you somewhere quiet. Somewhere that's just us. And let me remind you that you're worth everything." Your heart pounds. "Jake" He leans in, his forehead touching yours. His breath is warm on your lips. "I'm not asking for anything you're not ready to give. I'm just asking you to let me be here. Let me help you forget." "Okay," you say.
He smiles. The smile that's been yours since the beginning. He stands, pulls you up with him, and his hand finds yours. "My place," he says. "It's closer." You nod. He squeezes your hand once, and you let him lead you off the porch, away from the party, away from Heeseung, away from everything that happened tonight. The night air is cool on your skin, the streets quiet, the campus empty. His hand is warm in yours, his thumb tracing patterns on your palm, and for the first time in days, you let yourself breathe.
The morning after Jake's apartment, you wake up in your own bed. You only remember his hands, his mouth, the way he said your name. You remember the quiet afterwards, his arm around your waist, his breath warm on your neck, the way he held you like he wasn't ready to let go. You stayed until the sun came up. And then you left. Now you're lying in your bed, staring at the ceiling, trying to piece together everything that's happened in the past week. Heeseung in the locker room. Jake on the porch. Heeseung's hands, Jake's mouth. The way both of them said your name like it meant something. Your phone buzzes on the nightstand. You reach for it without looking. Yunjin: I'm coming over. Don't try to stop me. You don't try to stop her.
She shows up twenty minutes later with coffee and a bag of pastries. She doesn't say anything at first. She just sets the coffee on your nightstand, kicks off her shoes, and climbs into bed beside you. You lie there for a moment, side by side, staring at the ceiling. "I slept with Jake after Sunghoon's party and with Heeseung after his game," you say. She doesn't react. You keep going. "Then Jake found out. He said some things. I said some things. We didn't talk for days." You take a breath. "Then at Sunghoon's most recent party, Heeseung kissed someone else. I saw it. We had a fight. He said I was selfish. He said I like the attention. He said I never choose because I'm too scared to give anything up." Yunjin's hand finds yours. She doesn't say anything. "And then Jake found me on the porch. He took me to his place. And I slept with him again."
The words hang in the air. You wait for her to say something to tell you that you're wrong, that you're making a mistake, that you need to figure out what you want before you hurt everyone including yourself. Instead, she squeezes your hand. "That's a lot," she says. You laugh. It's weak. "That's all you have to say?" "I have a lot to say. I'm just trying to figure out where to start." She turns on her side, facing you. "How do you feel? About both of them?" You think about it. About Heeseung's hands in the locker room, the way he looked at you after the game, the way he said he made that shot for you. About Jake on the porch, his arms around you, the way he said you're worth waiting for. "I don't know," you admit. "I care about both of them. I've cared about both of them for four years. And I keep thinking that if I just had more time, I'd figure it out. But it's been four years, Yunjin. And I still don't know."
She's quiet for a moment. Then "Can I tell you something?" You nod. "When I was trying to figure out what I wanted with Jay, I kept waiting for a sign. Something that would tell me it was the right choice. And I waited so long that I almost missed it. I almost let fear keep me from something that could have been really good." She looks at you. "You're not going to get a sign. You're not going to wake up one day and magically know. You have to choose. And it's going to be scary. And you might make the wrong choice. But not choosing that's a choice too. And it's the one that hurts everyone the most."
You stare at her. "Since when did you get so wise?" She smiles. "Since I spent two years watching you do exactly what I was doing." You laugh, and it's real this time. "What should I do?" "I think you should talk to him. Heeseung. Hear what he has to say." She squeezes your hand. "Not because you have to forgive him. Not because you have to choose him. But because you deserve to know the whole story before you make up your mind."
You think about it. About Heeseung's face in the hallway, the way he said you should go. About the fight, the words that are still echoing in your head. "What if he was right?" you ask. "What if I am selfish? What if I do just like the attention?" Yunjin's face hardens. "He was wrong. He was hurt and he was angry and he said things he shouldn't have said. But that doesn't mean you should let those words live in your head forever." She sits up, swings her legs over the side of the bed. "Talk to him. Hear him out. And then decide what you want." She leaves before you can respond. The door closes behind her, and you're alone again, staring at the ceiling, thinking about her words.
He texts you that afternoon. Can we talk? You stare at the message for a long time. Your thumbs hover over the keyboard. Where? The library steps. Where we always used to meet. I'll wait. You put your phone down. You get dressed. You walk across campus, your hands in your pockets, your heart pounding.
He's sitting on the steps when you arrive. His jacket is unzipped, his hair is messy, and he looks like he hasn't slept. When he sees you, he stands up, and for a moment, neither of you moves. "Thanks for coming," he says. You don't say anything. You sit down on the steps. After a moment, he sits beside you. Not too close. Far enough that you could walk away if you wanted to. "I was wrong," he says. "At the party. Everything I said it was wrong. I was angry. I was hurt. And I took it out on you." You look at him. "You kissed someone else." He flinches. "I know." "After you asked me to come. After you danced with me. After you said you missed me." "I know." His voice cracks. "I don't have an excuse. I was scared. I was-" He stops. Runs a hand through his hair. "I saw you with Jake. At the party before. I saw you dancing with him. And I couldn't stop thinking about it. About you. About him. About what it would be like when you finally chose him." "That doesn't give you the right to kiss someone else." "I know." He turns to look at you. His eyes are red rimmed, his face open in a way you've rarely seen. "I've been in love with you for four years. And I've been watching you with him, watching you not choose, telling myself that if I just waited long enough, you'd see me the way I see you. And then you came to the game. You came to the locker room. You came to my dorm. And I thought-" His voice breaks. "I thought maybe I'd finally won. Maybe you'd finally chosen me."
You don't say anything. You let him talk. "And then I saw you with Jake at the party. The way you looked at him. The way he looked at you. And I realized-" He stops. Swallows. "I realized I was never going to be him. I was never going to be the one you ran to when things got hard. I was never going to be the one who stayed." "You never stayed," you say quietly. "That was the problem. You were always leaving. Always disappearing. Always making me wait while you figured out what you wanted." He looks at you. "Is that what you think?" "That's what you did."
He's quiet for a moment. "I was scared. Every time I get close to you, I get scared. Scared that you'd choose him. Scared that I wasn't good enough. Scared that if I let myself want you too much, I'd lose you. So I pushed. I pulled away. I made excuses. And I hurt you because I was too scared to let myself be hurt." You look at him. At the man who's been running from something he's wanted for four years. "I'm not asking you to forgive me," he says. "I'm not asking you to choose me. I just-I needed you to know before it's too late, before I-." Your throat tightens. "Before you what?" "Nothing, it's nothing dont worry about it." He says voice shaky letting you know it is something to worry about but you don't push.
You look at his hand. At his face. At the years of wanting and waiting and never quite choosing. You take a breath. "I'm glad we were able to talk things out." His hand tightens around yours. "Does that mean-" "It means I'm not going to disappear. It means I'm going to think about what you said. It means-" You stop. Look at him. "It means I'm not going to make a decision right now. I need time." He nods slowly. "I can wait." You pull your hand away. Stand up. He stands with you. "I'm not asking you to wait," you say. He smiles. It's small, sad, real. "I know." You turn. You walk away. You don't look back. But this time, it doesn't feel like an ending.
The weeks after your conversation with Heeseung settle into something you didn't expect. It's not a relationship. It's not a choice. It's not anything you can name. But there's a rhythm now, a balance that wasn't there before. You see Heeseung at practice, watch him from the stands sometimes, let him walk you to class when your schedules align. You see Jake at the dining hall, let him save you a seat, let his hand find yours under the table when no one's looking. Neither of them pushes. Neither of them asks. Neither of them makes you choose. You're not sure if that makes it easier or harder.
"You're doing it again," Yunjin says. You're sitting in her apartment, a textbook open in your lap, your phone face-down on the couch beside you. She's sprawled on the other end, a bag of chips in her hand, watching you with the particular expression she gets when she's about to say something you don't want to hear. "Doing what?" "Staring at nothing. Thinking about them." You look at her. "I'm studying." "You've been on the same page for like an hour." You glance down at your textbook. She's right. You haven't read a single word. Yunjin sets the chips aside, pulls her legs under her. "Talk to me." You close the book. "I don't know what to do." "About which one?" "About both." You lean your head back against the couch, stare at the ceiling. "I keep thinking that if I just had more time, I'd figure it out. But it's been four years, Yunjin."
She's quiet for a bit then says. "Maybe you're not supposed to know. Maybe you're supposed to stop trying to figure it out and just feel." You look at her. "That's very philosophical for someone who spent two years pretending she didn't like Jay." She throws a pillow at you. "I'm trying to help." You catch the pillow, hold it against your chest. "I know. I just don't want to hurt anyone. And I feel like no matter what I do, someone's going to get hurt." She slides closer, her knee bumping yours. "You can't control that. You can only control what you do. And whatever you choose, whatever happens, I'm here. Okay?" You look at her. At the person who's been your anchor for four years. "Okay."
She grins. "Good. Now stop moping. We have a party to get ready for." You blink. "What party?" "Sunghoon's end of semester thing. The big one. Everyone's going to be there." You groan. "Another party?" "This one's different." She's already on her feet, pulling you up. "This is the last one. The final party. The one everyone talks about for years after. You can't miss it." "I'm tired of parties." "You're tired of thinking. That's different."
She pulls you toward her closet, starts flipping through hangers. "You need to let loose. Dance. Drink. Forget about everything for one night. And everyone's going to be there. Jake. Heeseung. The whole group. It's going to be perfect." You lean against the doorframe. "What if I don't want to see them?" "Then don't see them. But you can't hide forever." She pulls out a dress, holds it against you. "Besides, you look hot in this. And if you look hot, you feel hot. And if you feel hot, you stop thinking about stupid boys for five minutes." You look at the dress. It's black, short, the kind of dress you wear when you want to be noticed. The kind of dress you haven't worn in weeks. "Fine," you say. "One hour." She grins. "Ughhhh That's what you always sayyy."
Sunghoon's house is packed as always, the music loud enough to feel in your chest, the lights low and golden. You can hear laughter from every room, see bodies pressed together, catch glimpses of faces you've known for years and faces you've never seen before. Yunjin pulls you through the crowd, her hand tight on your wrist, her energy infectious. She's wearing the dress she bought for tonight, the one she's been saving, and she looks like she's ready to take over the world. "Drink," she says, shoving a cup into your hand. "Sunoo's punch. It's terrible. Drink it anyway." You take a sip. It is terrible. You take another. You let her pull you onto the dance floor, let the music move through you, let yourself forget for a moment that you came here with weights on your chest. Yunjin is laughing, her arms around your neck, her voice loud in your ear, and for the first time in weeks, you let yourself exist in the moment.
You see Jake across the room. He's leaning against the wall, a cup in his hand, watching you with something soft in his eyes. When you catch his gaze, he smiles, small and real, and something in your chest loosens. You see Heeseung on the other side. He's standing with Sunghoon, his favorite leather jacket on , his hair falling across his forehead. He's watching you too, his expression unreadable, but when your eyes meet, he nods. Just once. You look away first.
The night moves on. You dance until your feet hurt. You drink until the edges of the room go soft. You laugh at things that aren't funny, let yourself be pulled from room to room, let the noise and the lights and the bodies press in around you until you forget why you were ever scared. Yunjin finds you in the kitchen, her face flushed, her hair escaping from the clip she's been fighting all night. "Sunghoon's setting up a game," she says, breathless. "What game?" She grins. "Seven minutes in heaven. You're playing." You shake your head. "I'm not playing." "You're playing." She grabs your arm, pulls you toward the living room. "Everyone's playing. It's tradition."
The living room has been transformed. A bottle sits in the center of the floor, surrounded by pillows and cushions, and the hallway leading to the bedrooms is dimly lit, a closet at the end waiting. People are gathered in a circle, sitting on the floor, leaning against walls, cups in hands, faces lit up with anticipation. You see Jake on one side of the circle, Heeseung on the other. They're not looking at each other. They're looking at you. Yunjin pulls you down beside her. Sunghoon is in the center, his phone in his hand, his face serious. "Rules are simple," he announces. "Spin the bottle. Seven minutes in the closet. Whatever happens in there stays in there."
The first spin lands on Sunoo and a girl you don't recognize. They disappear down the hallway, and the room holds its breath. Seven minutes later, they emerge, flushed and laughing, and the circle erupts. The bottle spins again. And again. Each time, two people disappear down the hallway, and the room waits, and the night stretches on. You're watching, not participating, when Sunghoon calls your name. "Your turn." You look at him. "I'm not playing." "You're playing." He's already reaching for the bottle, his fingers wrapping around the glass. "It's your senior year. You can't say no." He spins. The bottle turns. Once. Twice. Three times. It slows, wobbles, stops. Pointing directly at Jake.
The room erupts. Yunjin shoves you forward, and you stumble into the center of the circle. Across from you, Jake is already standing, his face unreadable, his hands in his pockets, his eyes fixed on you. "Seven minutes," Sunghoon announces, pulling out his phone. "Timer starts now." Someone pushes you toward the hallway. Jake follows. The closet door closes behind you, and suddenly it's just the two of you, in the dark, the noise of the party muffled to a distant hum.
The closet is small. There's barely enough room for the two of you, your shoulders touching. Clothes hang above you, jackets and coats that smell like Sunghoon's house, like the parties you've been coming to for four years. For a moment, neither of you moves. "Hi," he says. "Hi." He laughs softly. "This isn't how I pictured our next conversation going." "How did you picture it?" "I don't know. Less... closet." You laugh, and it's nervous, maybe, or something else you don't want to name. "It's very closet." "Very closet." He shifts beside you, his arm brushing yours. "I've been wanting to talk to you. For a while. About what happened at the party. About ya know everything." "You don't have to explain." "I want to." He turns to face you, and even in the dark, you can see his face, the sparkle in his eyes, the openness that's always been there. "I've been in love with you since freshman year. I know you're not ready to hear that. I know you're still figuring things out. But I needed you to know. Before everything changes."
Your heart is pounding. "Jake-" "I'm not asking you to choose. I'm not asking you to be ready. I'm just asking you to let me be here. For as long as you want me." You step closer. He doesn't move. He waits. You kiss him. It's soft. Gentle. The way he's always been. His hands come up to your face, cupping your cheeks, and he kisses you back like he's been waiting for this his whole life. His lips are warm, his hands steady, and for a moment, there's nothing else. No party. No future. No choices. Just him. He pulls back first, his forehead against yours, his breathing uneven. "I don't want to rush you," he breathes. "You're not rushing me." "I don't want to be something you regret." You look at him, his dark eyes, his swollen lips, the way he's looking at you like you're the only thing that matters. "You're not something I regret," you say. "You never have been." He kisses you again, and this time, there's nothing careful about it.
Neither of you hears the timer. The door opens. Light floods in, and you blink, disoriented, your hands still tangled in Jake's hair, his arms still wrapped around your waist. Heeseung is standing in the doorway. His face is unreadable. His hands are clenched at his sides. He looks at you. He looks at Jake. He looks at the way Jake's hands are on your waist, the way your fingers are still in his hair. "Time's up," he says. His voice is flat. You step back. Jake's hands fall away. The hallway is crowded. People are watching. You can feel their eyes on you, waiting to see what happens next. Yunjin is at the front of the crowd, her hand over her mouth. Sunghoon is beside her, his phone still in his hand, the timer long since finished.
Heeseung doesn't move. He just stands there, blocking the door, his eyes fixed on you. "Out," he says. You move to leave. But before you can step past him, his hand shoots out, blocking the door. "Not you," he says. He looks at Jake. "Him." Jake tenses. "Heeseung-" "Out." For a moment, no one moves. Then Jake looks at you, something unreadable in his eyes. And walks away. Heeseung doesn't give you time to process what's happening before he drags you into a room. Little did you know Jake was just a few steps behind.
It's just you and Heeseung, in the room, the noise of the party fading to nothing. He doesn't touch you. He doesn't move. He just stands there, his hand still on the wall behind you, his breathing heavy. "You've been doing this for four years," he says. "Running back and forth. Making us wait. Making us want." "Heeseung-" He turns to face you. His eyes are dark, his jaw tight, his chest heaving. "I've been watching you with him. Watching you not choose. And I told myself it was fine. I told myself I could wait. But I can't keep doing this." "What are you saying?" He steps closer. Close enough that you can feel the heat of him, smell the familiar scent of his jacket, see the pulse beating in his throat. "I'm saying that if you want him, I need you to choose. Not because I think I deserve you. But because I can't keep being the person you come to when you're not sure about him."
Your throat tightens. "I never used you." "I know." His voice is softer now. "I know you didn't. But I've been waiting for four years for you to see me the way I see you. And I don't think you ever will." You stare at him. "Don't say that." "It's the truth." He steps closer, his body nearly touching yours. His hand comes up, his fingers brushing your cheek. You lean into his touch without thinking, your body betraying you, wanting him even when you're not sure you should. "Then stop pretending," you whisper. His eyes darken. His hand slides into your hair, his fingers tangling in the strands. "Tell me what you want," he says. You look at him. At the man who's been chasing you for four years. "I want you," you say. "I want both of you." His breath catches. His hand tightens in your hair. "Both of us?" You nod. Your heart is pounding, your chest tight, your body humming with something you've never let yourself want before.
He pulls back, just enough to look at you. Something passes through his eyes, surprise, maybe, or hunger, or something else you can't name. He opens the door of the room. The hallway is empty now, the crowd moved on, the game forgotten. But to your surprise Jake is right outside the door looking like a deer caught in the headlights. "Jake," he calls. His face is guarded, his hands in his pockets, his eyes moving between you and Heeseung. Heeseung looks at Jake, and something passes between them, something that looks like understanding. "She wants both of us," Heeseung says. Jake's eyes widen. He looks at you. "Is that true?" He says stepping into the room and closing the door behind him.
You step forward, your hand still in Heeseung's, your eyes on Jake. "I'm tired of choosing," you say. "I'm tired of running back and forth. I'm tired of pretending I don't want what I want." Jake stares at you. His hands drop to his sides. His face is open, raw, the way it only is when it's just the two of you. "And what do you want?" he asks. You look between them. Heeseung on one side, his hand tight around yours, his eyes dark, his chest heaving. Jake on the other, his face soft, his hands reaching for you, his heart in his hands. "I want you," you say. "Both of you. Tonight."
The silence that follows is louder than anything they could have said. Heeseung moves first. He pulls you toward him, his hand cupping your face, his mouth finding yours. He kisses you hard, desperate, like he's been waiting for this his whole life. You kiss him back, your hands fisting in his jacket, pulling him closer. When he pulls back, Jake is there. His hand finds your waist, turning you toward him, and his mouth is on yours, softer, slower, the way he's always been. You're between them. You've always been between them. But this time it's different. Heeseung's hand slides down your back. Jake's hand finds your hip. They're both touching you, both holding you, both looking at you like you're the only thing in the world that matters. Heeseung's lips brush your ear. "You sure about this?" You look at Jake. He nods. You look at Heeseung. His eyes are dark, his breathing uneven, his hand steady on your waist. "I'm sure," you say.
Heeseung looks at Jake. Something passes between them years of competition, of wanting, of waiting. And then Heeseung nods. "You've been thinking about this," he says. His voice is low, rough. "Haven't you?" Your breath catches. "Heeseung-" "Answer me." His hand slides up your throat, giving it a slight squeeze and letting it rest there, his thumb pressed against your pulse. He can feel how fast your heart is beating. He can feel how much you want this. "Yes," you breathe. He smiles. It's not the smile you're used to. It's darker, sharper, the smile of someone who knows exactly what he wants and knows exactly how to get it. He turns you to face him, his hands cupping your face, his thumbs tracing your cheekbones. "Yes what?" "I need words cause once I start there's no going back." "Yes," you say. "I'm sure. I want this. I want both of you so much." His mouth curves into something dangerous. "My good girl."
He kisses you. Hard. Deep. His tongue slides against yours, and his hands are everywhere from your hair, your waist, your hips. He kisses like he's claiming you, and you let him. You arch into him, your hands fisting in his shirt, pulling him closer. When he pulls back, your head spins. Your chest heaves. You're already breathless. He looks at Jake over your shoulder. "You want to touch her?" Jake's voice is rough. "Yes." "Then touch her." Jake's hands find your waist. His touch is softer than Heeseung's, gentler, but no less hungry. He pulls you back against his chest, his arms wrapping around you, his mouth finding your neck. Heeseung watches. His eyes move over you, over Jake's hands on your body, over the way you lean into his touch. Over the way Jake leans into your touch. "Take off her shirt," Heeseung says. Without hesitation Jake's hands slide under your shirt, pushing it up. He pulls it over your head, and the cool air hits your skin. His hands are warm on your stomach, your ribs, the sides of your breasts. "Her bra," Heeseung says. Jake unhooks it. His fingers are trembling. The bra falls to the floor, and Jake makes a sound behind you something low, something desperate as his hands cup your breasts.
Heeseung steps closer. His hand slides into your hair tugging it to tilt your head back. "You like this? You like the attention? Having both of us touch you?" "Yes, fuck I love It so much." His thumb traces your lower lip. "You're going to be so good for us tonight. Aren't you?" You nod. Your tongue flicks against his thumb. His eyes darken. "Get on the bed," he says. You lie back on the mattress. The sheets are cool against your skin, and the two of them stand at the foot of the bed, watching you. Jake's hands are shaking. Heeseung's are steady. "Jake," Heeseung says. "Her breasts. Seems to need some attention." Jake moves onto the bed, settling beside you. His mouth finds your nipple, and you gasp. His tongue is soft, gentle, the way he always is. He sucks lightly, his hand cupping your other breast, his thumb circling your nipple. Alternating between the two.
Heeseung kneels between your legs. His hands push your thighs apart, and you spread for him without thinking, your body already responding to his touch. "Look at you," he says. "Already so wet like some stupid slut. You've been wanting this, haven't you?" "Mhmm yes, want it so much." His fingers slowly trace your slit, gathering wetness, circling your clit. Your hips buck trying to get more. He presses you back down with his other hand. And lands a smack to your clit making you squirm under him. "Behave, not yet." "We're going to take our time with you pretty girl."
He slides one finger inside you. Then two. Your back arches, and Jake's mouth is on your breast, sucking harder now, his tongue flicking against your nipple. Heeseung's fingers curl inside you, finding the spot that makes your vision blur. "That's it," Heeseung murmurs. "You like that? You like when he plays with your nipples while I finger you?" You can't answer. Your hands grip the sheets. The pressure is building, coiling tight in your belly, and you're so close, so close- He pulls his fingers out. You cry out. The sound is desperate, broken, and Heeseung looks at you with satisfaction in his eyes. "Did you think I was going to let you cum that easily?" "Please," you gasp. "Please, I need- I want-" "Already so fucked out cant even form words huh? Tell me what do you need?" "I need to cum. Please, Heeseung. I'll be good. I'll be so good for you guys. Just let me cum."
He looks at Jake. "Eat her out. Make her taste herself on my fingers." Jake moves down the bed. His hands push your thighs apart, taking a moment to take in how wet you are, before you know it his mouth finds you. His tongue is soft at first, tentative, then firmer, faster, lapping at you like he's been starving. His fingers dig into your thighs, holding you open, and the sound he makes loud yet low, desperate and hungry sends heat flooding through your body. Heeseung is watching. His hand is in his pants, stroking himself, his eyes fixed on your face. Then down to Jake eating you out like a starved man. "She tastes good, doesn't she?" he asks. Jake moans against you sending waves throughout your body. His tongue circles your clit, faster now, and your hips buck against his face. He holds you down, his mouth relentless, his jaw working, and you can feel yourself getting close again, can feel the pressure building.
Heeseung pulls his hand out of his pants. His cock is hard, red and wet with pre cum at the tip begging for attention, he moves up the bed straddling your chest. "You're going to open your mouth for me right princess?" He says. You open your mouth. He slides his cock across your face and lips spreading his pre cum all over than finally into your mouth. The taste of him is warm and salty you moan around him, your tongue working, your lips stretching. His hand tangles in your hair, guiding you, setting the pace. "That's it. Take all of it like a fucking champ." Jake's mouth is still on you, his tongue still working, all while rutting onto the edge of the mattress pants already damp leaving a wet mark. Heeseung's hips are moving fast, pushing deeper into your throat, and you're drowning in sensation of the taste of him, the feel of Jake's tongue, the pressure building stronger in your stomach.
Heeseung pulls out. A strand of saliva connects you to him, and he smears it across your lips. And takes a look at Jakes wrecked state. "Pathetic fucking loser." He says loud enough for Jake to hear and make him let out a high pitched moan. Heeseung diverts his attention back to your flushed face lips parted trying to catch your breath. "I want to cum on your face," he says. "You want that?" "Yes Hee want it so much, please." He strokes himself over you, fast, hard, his jaw tight, his eyes fixed on your face. When he cums, it's across your cheeks, your lips, your chin. Hot and thick. You feel it dripping down your skin, and you lick your lips, taste him, swallow. Then open your mouth to show. Heeseung watches you. "My good fucking girl."
He looks at Jake. "She came on your face?" Jake lifts his head. His mouth is slick, his chin wet, his chest heaving. "Not yet." Heeseung's hand finds your clit. You jerk. Your body is oversensitive, trembling, and the pressure is unbearable. "Then make her fucking cum loser." He pushes Jakes head back down holding it down until he's done. His tongue is faster now, harder, and Heeseung's fingers are inside you, curling, pressing, driving you toward the edge. Your hands find their hair Jake's soft strands, Heeseung's thicker ones and you hold on as the pressure builds, as your body tightens, as the world narrows to the feel of them. You cum on Jake's face. Your body arches, your mouth opens, and Heeseung's name tears from your throat. Jake drinks you down, his tongue lapping at you, and Heeseung's fingers work you through it, drawing it out until you're shaking, until you're begging him to stop.
He pulls his fingers out. Licks them clean. Dives his finger back in coating his fingers with your slick. "Open," he says leaving no more for argument. The second you open your mouth he hovers right above it and spits into it than finger fucks your mouth. Heeseung's fingers curl deeper into your mouth, pressing against your tongue, and the sound you make is wet, desperate, muffled around his knuckles. Saliva drips down your chin, pooling in the hollow of your throat, and your eyes water from the stretch, from the way he's holding you open, from the way he's watching you with something dark and satisfied in his expression. "My good little whore," he says. Making u moan against him. "Jake, fuck her dumb." He states
Jake is frozen, absolutely dazed, face flushed in awe at the way you're literally glowing. And watching Heeseung's fingers slide in and out of your mouth. Watching the mess he's making of you. Watching the way you take it. "What? Want me to finger fuck you to or something?" He teases, making himself let out a low chuckle. And Jake a high pitched whimper. "No fucking way" Heeseung says making direct eye contact with Jake. "You like watching?" His voice is low, rough, pitched for Jake's ears. His fingers never stop moving in your mouth. "You want to know what it feels like?" All of a sudden Jake's throat feels dry. His voice comes out strangled. "I-"
Heeseung's fingers slide out of your mouth with a wet pop. He reaches down, his fingers dragging through the mess on your chin, your throat, collecting the wetness on his knuckles from spit, tears and his cum all over you. Then he turns to Jake. He holds his hand out. His fingers are soaked, glistening in the low light. Jake stares at them. His breath catches. His lips part. Heeseung's thumb presses against Jake's lower lip, pulling it down. "Open up." Jake's eyes flutter. His mouth falls open. Heeseung pushes his fingers inside, slowly, watching Jake's face the whole time. Jake's eyes widen. His hands grip the sheets tighter. He makes a sound something between a gasp and a moan and Heeseung's expression shifts, something hungry surfacing. "There," Heeseung breathes. "That's it. Take it little boy." His fingers slide deeper. Jake's eyes close. His mouth works around them, tongue sliding against Heeseung's knuckles, and the sound he makes is low, desperate, muffled.
You watch them, your chest rising and falling, your body still trembling from Heeseung's hands on you. Jake's face is flushed, his lips stretched around Heeseung's fingers, his whole body arched toward him. Making you feel dizzy. Heeseung pulls his fingers out slowly, dragging them across Jake's tongue before letting them slide free. Jake gasps out of breath, his eyes opening, dark and wide. Heeseung looks at his hand, slick with spit, and then he looks at you. His mouth curves. "Liked the show didn't you," he says, his voice low teasing.
Before Jake lets his thoughts consume him he moves over you. His body covers yours, his arms bracketing your head, his hips settling between your legs. His face is wet, his lips swollen, his eyes dark. "You okay?" he asks. His voice is soft, checking. You pull him down, kiss him. You can taste yourself on his lips, taste Heeseung on your own. "Fuck me Jake." He pushes inside you. You're so wet that he slides in easily, and you both moan at the feeling of it him filling you, you clenching around him. He moves slow at first, his hips rocking against yours, his mouth on your neck. "You're so tight," he groans. "So fucking tight."
Heeseung is beside you. His hands find your breasts, playing with your nipples, pinching, rolling, sending sparks of pleasure through your overstimulated body. His mouth finds your ear. "You like that? You like him inside you while I touch you?" "Mmm fuck yeahh." He pinches harder. Your hips buck. Jake groans. Heeseung's hand slides down your stomach, finds your clit. He presses, circles, works you while Jake fucks you, and it's too much, not enough, everything. "I'm close," Jake gasps. "I'm going to-" "Not yet." Heeseung's voice is sharp. "She cums first." Making Jake groan. He presses harder on your clit. His fingers circle faster. Jake's hips drive into you, faster now, losing control, and you can feel yourself climbing, feel the pressure building, feel the edge approaching. "Come on," Heeseung says. "Cum for him. Let him feel you."
You break. Your body clenches around Jake, your hands grip his shoulders, your voice breaks on his name. He follows a moment later, his face buried in your neck, his hips stuttering against yours, his body shuddering. He collapses beside you. His chest heaves. His skin is slick with sweat.
But Heeseung isn't done. He rolls you onto your stomach, pulls your hips up. You feel him behind you, his cock pressing against your entrance, already hard again. "She's done," Jake says. His voice is concerned. "She needs a break." Heeseung looks at you. "You're my good girl you take whatever I give you, right?" You nod your head. Your voice is hoarse. "I want- I need- you- more- give me please." He pushes inside you. You cry out. You're oversensitive, raw, and every nerve is on fire. His hands grip your hips, holding you steady, and he fucks you hard, fast, the way he fucks when he's lost control.
Your body arches. Your hands claw at anything you can get a hold of. He's thick, stretching you, filling you, and the pressure of him inside you makes your eyes roll back. He doesn't wait. He doesn't give you time to adjust. He moves hard, fast, his hips driving into you, his mouth on your neck, his hands gripping your thighs. The sound of it fills the room. Skin slapping against skin. The bed frame hitting the wall. Your moans, his grunts, the wet sounds of him moving inside you. He fucks you like he's been waiting for this, like he's been holding back for years, like every night he spent watching you with Jake is being driven out of him with every thrust. "You feel that?" he says. "You feel how good you are? How perfect you are for this?" Your hands fist the sheets. Your body is shaking, your mind blank, your mouth open. You can't form words. You can only feel.
He reaches around, finds your clit. You sob. It's too much. You can't take it. But he doesn't stop. His fingers work you, his hips drive into you, and the pleasure is so intense it hurts, burns, consumes you. "I can't," you gasp. "I can't, I can't-" "You can." His voice is hard. "You're going to cum for me. You're going to cum so hard you forget your own name." Jake moves closer. His hand finds yours, holds it. His other hand cups your face, turns you toward him. "I've got you," he says. "We've got you." Heeseung's fingers press harder. His hips drive deeper. "Cum on my cock. Show me who you belong to." Was your final straw leading the pressure inside you to break.
You scream and chant both of there names like a mantra. Your body convulses, your vision whites out, and you feel yourself gush around him, soaking the sheets and soaking him your body releasing everything. Heeseung groans, his hips slamming into you one last time, and you feel him cum inside filling u up, the heat of him, the way his body shakes. He pulls out. You collapse onto the bed. Your face is wet. You're not sure if it's tears or spit or cum. You can't move. You can't think. You can only lie there, trembling, while they clean you up. Jake's hands are gentle, wiping your face, your chest, your thighs. Heeseung brings a towel, warm water, cleans the mess between your legs. They turn you over, lift you, change the sheets while you lie there, too spent to help. When they're done, they pull you between them. Jake's arm wraps around your waist. Heeseung's chest is warm against your back. "Too much?" Jake asks. You shake your head. Your voice is barely a whisper. "Perfect." Heeseung presses a kiss to your shoulder. "You did so good baby." Your eyes close. Their hands are on you, gentle now, soothing. Jake's fingers trace patterns on your hip. Heeseung's breath evens out against your neck. The last thing you feel is their arms tightening around you, holding you together as you drift.
The next week is strange. You see them both around campus, but you don't seek them out. You don't text. You don't call, allowing yourself to form your thoughts. You let the days pass, let yourself exist in the space between what happened and what comes next.
Heeseung shows up at your apartment on a random Wednesday. "Can I come in?" he asks. You step aside. He sits on your couch. You sit across from him. The space between you feels like miles. "It started as a bet," he says. "Freshman year. We were drunk. Jay made a joke. It was supposed to be stupid. Something we'd forget about by the next day." You don't say anything. "But then I saw you at the library. You were sitting by the window, and you looked up when I walked in, and you-" He stops. Swallows. "You smiled at me. Like you knew me. Like you'd been waiting for me. And I forgot there was ever a bet."
You look at him. "You never told me." "I was scared." His voice cracks. "I was scared that if you knew how it started, you'd never believe how it ended. I was scared you'd look at me and only see the stupid kid who made a bet, not the person who fell in love with you." He moves to kneel in front of you, his hands finding yours. His fingers are cold, trembling. "I love you," he says. "I've loved you since the first time I saw you. And I've spent four years trying to be someone worth loving back. I know I've messed up. I know I've hurt you. But the bet was never real. Not after the first week. Not after I knew you."
"I love you too," you say. "But I don't know if that's enough." He closes his eyes. His hands tighten around yours. "I'm leaving, I got scouted to play in the major leagues" he says. "At the end of the summer. I'm moving across the country. And I'm not going to ask you to wait." He looks up at you. "I think- I think I need to start over. Somewhere new. Somewhere I'm not the person who made a bet. Somewhere I'm just me." Your throat tightens. "Heeseung-" "I'm not saying goodbye." His voice is rough. "I'm not saying this is the end. But I need to go. I need to figure out who I am when I'm not chasing you. When I'm not waiting. When I'm not hoping."
You don't know what to say. Your chest is too full, your throat too tight. He stands up. He pulls you with him. His hands cup your face, his thumbs brushing your cheeks. "If it's meant to be," he says, "I'll find my way back. And if it's not-" He stops. Swallows. "If it's not, I need you to know that you were the best thing that ever happened to me. And I'm sorry I was too scared to tell you sooner." He kisses you. Soft. Slow. The way he kissed you in the locker room. He pulls back. He looks at you one more time. And then he walks out the door.
You stand there for a long time after he leaves. Your face is wet. Your hands are shaking. You don't know how long you stand there, in the middle of your apartment, the door closed, the silence pressing in. Your phone buzzes. You don't look at it. It buzzes again. You pick it up. Jake: Can we talk? You stare at the message. Your fingers hover over the keyboard. Come over.
He's at your door in fifteen minutes. He doesn't sit. He stands in the middle of your living room, his hands at his sides, his face open in a way you've never seen. "You know about the bet," he says. You nod. "I should have told you. I should have told you a hundred times. But I was scared. I was scared you'd walk away. I was scared you'd look at me the way you're looking at me now." You don't say anything. You let him talk. "It started as a joke. A stupid, immature joke. And I spent four years trying to make up for it. Trying to be someone worth choosing." He looks at you. "I love you a lot. I've loved you since the first time I saw you. And I know I messed up. I know I hurt you. But that bet was never real. Not after I knew you."
"I know," you say. He stares at you. "You know?" "I know it wasn't real. I know it stopped being a bet a long time ago." You step closer. "I'm still angry. I'm still hurt. But I know." His face crumples. His hands find yours, his fingers cold, trembling. "I thought I lost you." "You didn't lose me." "I thought you were going to choose him. Heeseung. I thought-" His voice breaks. You reach up, your hand cupping his face. "I need time. I need to figure out who I am when I'm not being chased. When I'm not being fought over." He nods. His eyes are wet. "I'll wait. I've been waiting for four years. I can wait a little longer." You pull him into your arms. He holds you like he's never letting go. "I love you," he says against your hair. "I've always loved you." You close your eyes. His arms are warm around you, his heart beating against your chest, his breath steady in your ear. "I love you too," you say.
He pulls back, looks at you. "So that means-" "It means I'm not going anywhere. It means I'm going to take some time to figure out what I want. And when I'm ready-" You stop. Look at him. "When I'm ready, I want it to be you." He kisses you. Soft. Gentle. The way he's always been. When he pulls back, he's smiling. It's the smile that's been yours since the beginning.
Graduation comes faster than you expect. The ceremony is long and hot, the speeches predictable, the crowd a sea of caps and gowns. Yunjin cries during the address. Sakura pretends she isn't crying too. Chae takes approximately seven thousand photos. Jake is in the row ahead of you. He turns around when your name is called, his smile wide, his eyes bright. You walk across the stage, diploma in hand, and when you sit back down, his hand finds yours.
After the ceremony, everyone gathers on the lawn outside the auditorium. The whole group is there, Yunjin with her arm looped through Jay's, Sakura and Chae are taking photos with Sunoo. Sunghoon is trying to get everyone organized for a group picture, which is proving impossible. Jungwon is laughing at something Ni-ki said. Heeseung is standing with his family nearby, his cap already off, his gown unzipped. You find him after a moment. He sees you coming and excuses himself from his parents. "Congratulations," you say. "You too." He shrugs. "I just threw a ball through a hoop. You, on the other hand, did something impressive." You laugh. "You're ridiculous." "You've mentioned that."
Jake appears beside you. His hand finds your waist. Heeseung looks at him, and for a moment, neither of them says anything. Then Heeseung smiles. "Take care of her." "I plan to." "She's stubborn. She doesn't eat when she's stressed. She pretends she's fine when she's not. You have to watch for that." Jake nods. "I know." Heeseung looks at you. "And you stop pretending you have it all figured out. No one does. That's the secret." You laugh, and it's real, and it hurts, and it's exactly what you needed. "I'm going to miss you," you say. "I'm going to miss you too." He pulls you into a hug, quick and tight.
When he pulls back, his eyes are wet. "Don't let him be boring. He has a tendency." Jake rolls his eyes. "I'm standing right here." "I know." Heeseung grins. "That's the point."
They look at each other. Four years of competition, of wanting, of waiting. And now, this. "When you're on TV," Jake says, "I'm going to tell everyone I knew you before you were famous." "I'm going to deny it." "I'm going to ask you for money." "I'm going to block your number." They laugh. You laugh too. And for a moment, it feels like everything is exactly the way it's supposed to be.
Sunghoon finally gets everyone organized for a group photo. The whole crew gathers on the steps of the auditorium. Yunjin and Jay, Sakura and Chae, Sunoo and Sunghoon, Jungwon and Ni-ki, you and Jake, and Heeseung, who's stayed even though he already took photos with his family. "Everyone squeeze in," Sunghoon calls, setting up his phone on a tripod. "Ni-ki, stop messing with Jungwon." "I'm just fixing his shirt god fricking forbid." "You're messing it up." The timer counts down. Three. Two. One. The photo captures everyone mid-laugh, mid-argument, mid-moment. It's messy and imperfect and exactly right.
After the photo, people start to drift. Sunghoon is already planning the after party. Yunjin is dragging Jay toward the parking lot. Sakura and Chae are arguing about where to go for food. Sunoo is trying to get everyone's drink orders. You're standing with Jake and Heeseung, the three of you off to the side, watching the chaos. "One more," someone says. You turn. It's Jungwon, holding up his phone. "One more photo. For old times." You laugh. You pull Jake closer. Heeseung steps in on your other side. Jungwon lifts his phone, and Ni-ki appears beside him, leaning into the frame. "Three, two-"
"Wait," Ni-ki says. He's not looking at the camera. He's looking across the lawn, at a girl standing near the fountain, holding what looked like her brother's cap while taking pictures for him. "Who's that?" Jungwon follows his gaze. His phone lowers. "I don't know. I've never seen her before." "Me neither." Ni-ki tilts his head. "She's cute." Jungwon looks at her. "She's really cute." They stand there for a moment, both of them watching her, both of them forgetting about the photo.
Jay appears beside them, Sunghoon trailing behind. "What are you two staring at?" Ni-ki nods toward the girl. "Her." Jay looks. He looks at Sunghoon. Sunghoon looks at Jay. A slow grin spreads across Jay's face. "Oh no," Sunghoon says. "What?" Jungwon looks between them. "What is it?" "Nothing." Jay's grin widens. "I've just seen this before." Sunghoon shakes his head, laughing. "Not again." "Not again what?" Ni-ki asks.
Jay puts an arm around each of them. "Let me tell you a story. About a bet. About two guys who thought they knew what they wanted. About four years of chasing and fighting and messing everything up." Jungwon and Ni-ki look at each other. They look at the girl by the fountain. "Here's the thing," Jay says. "That bet? Neither of them won. Not really. But they both ended up exactly where they were supposed to be." Ni-ki looks at the girl again. She's laughing at something, her head thrown back, now posing for pictures. "So what you're saying is-" "I'm saying be careful." Jay's voice is lighter now, teasing. "That girl? She might be trouble." Jungwon grins. "We like trouble." Sunghoon groans. "Oh my gosh here we go again."
They're still talking when you turn away, your hand in Jake's, Heeseung walking beside you. The afternoon sun is warm, the campus spread out before you, the future waiting somewhere beyond the gates. "You think they'll figure it out?" Heeseung asks, nodding toward the younger boys. You look back. Jungwon and Ni-ki are already walking toward the fountain, already finding their way toward something new. "I think," you say, "they're about to find out." Jake squeezes your hand. "Let's go home." You walk together, the three of you, out of the campus, out of the years you've spent here, into whatever comes next.
a/n: omgg if u made it this far tysm for reading I hope u enjoyed the fic and will enjoy my future works. no frl tho thank u if u made it this far ily
GENRE: college!au, smut, paranormal!au, strangers to lovers
SUMMARY: Best friends would do anything for each other, right? So when you tell a little lie to save your friend Minju’s ass, a punishment falls on your doorstep from the Witches' Council: do not lie for an entire lunar cycle. What you thought was simple starts to get complicated when you can't keep your mouth shut and honesty oozes out of your pores in the most uncomfortable and awkward situations. Add Riki Nishimura to the mix, the sharp-eyed boy who starts to take an interest in your sincerity.
WORDS: 21k+.
WARNINGS AND CONTENT: strangers to lovers, reader is a magnet to chaos, explicit smut, unprotected sex, creampie, fingering, spanking, praise, overstimulation, Niki big cock agenda, just Niki being a menace in general.
The Witch's Council chambers was an old place outside town that smelled like wood, incense and power. You could easily sense the magic and power like it was engraved in the air, strong and ancient. But the old-fashioned look was interrupted by modern touches: new chairs, a wall projector and council members with iPads, some others playing with their phones. Not the entire council was present; only the president, Na Seorin, and the vice president, Kim Junseo, Minju's father. Off to one side stood the council secretary, Lee Sunjae, who seemed more engrossed in his phone than in what was happening around him, wearing a deep, concentrated frown. He was very, very focused on his phone and at some point he even leaned towards Seorin, asking her if she could send him lives on Candy Crush. She silenced him with an unimpressed look.
There was a small jury of witches and warlocks that you obviously knew, uncles and aunts and even parents of some friends, people who you grew up around. You were sitting with Minju on a wooden bench at the front, being judged in a very dramatic fashion in your opinion. Your back was straight and your knees touching and Minju wore the same position, you could feel the nervousness radiating from her. You didn’t quite know why you'd been summoned there with her, but hell, you wouldn't open your mouth to incriminate yourself until someone else started the whole thing. What was worse, you and Minju didn't have time to talk and organize a lie together.
‘’We are here to clarify the events of last Friday that have caught our attention,’’ Minju’s dad started, voice calm. He turned to face the jury. ‘’We have sufficient reasons to believe that both witches are involved.’’
You raised both eyebrows and tilted your head, wondering what on earth was going on. You weren’t involved in shit. Beside you, Minju whimpered under her breath, probably knowing where this whole thing was heading. Junseo turned his attention towards you and it took everything in you not to shrink under his steel gaze. He looked like a very offended father.
‘’You are a well-known associate of Kim Minju. You grew up together and are very close, as we all know. Responsible, respectful, talented with magic, and disciplined.’’
‘’Thank you, sir,’’ you muttered, lowering your head humbly and nodding. You heard one juror behind you cooing and telling another how polite you were.
‘’Did Minju attend a fraternity party Friday night?’’ He asked.
Oh, so that's what this was all about. You lied without even thinking, in a steady voice, even frowning slightly as if you were confused that he even asked you that. ‘’Um, of course not. She spent the night with me; we were catching up on some reading. It was a quiet night, and we went to bed early.’’
You knew perfectly well that was a damn lie. The last thing Minju would do is spend a Friday cooped up inside studying instead of following Jungwon, her campus crush, to parties. You knew Minju was pretty easygoing and a lightweight, so alcohol wasn't exactly the wisest thing to give her, since chaos usually followed her wherever she went. When you asked her the next day how the party was, Minju only remembered maybe a quarter of it, not even a half. You weren't entirely sure what Minju had done to warrant a damn jury of witches, but you were going to defend your best friend no matter what anyway. Minju was... prone to getting into strange situations. You were used to it.
You turned your face and smiled innocently at the jury trying to sell your act; some thoughtful murmurs reached you while others simply nodded in agreement. You looked at Junseo as if nothing was wrong, with an open and friendly expression, nothing challenging or mocking. His eyes studied your expression and Minju's in a very familiar way, like when you were little and he wanted to find out which of you had eaten the whole drawer of chocolates.
‘’I don't know exactly what this is about, but I guess the only thing I can assure Minju did was snore very loudly,’’ you joked with a chuckle. ‘’We had a super quiet Friday, sir.’’
Minju gave you a playful nudge and you both giggled adorably, the very picture of good, innocent girls that the jury was totally buying into. For a beautiful moment you believed it had worked and that would be all, except that Mr. Kim had an ace up his sleeve.
He just nodded thoughtfully and, without saying a word, simply raised his hand holding a small remote control. The projector sprang to life and displayed a slightly blurry image filmed from a porch security camera. The room filled with sound: loud, silly laughter, someone yelling "aim well!" and "do it again!" A group of clearly drunk college kids came into view, eggs in their hands. Someone threw one and completely missed the house; another projectile did hit the door and splattered a little on the camera.
Minju gasped next to you. ‘’Oh my God. No way.’’
Then Minju's face appeared, her eyes wide and dilated, her mascara slightly smudged, and smiling as if she had just summoned a vortex of pure chaos. You frowned, believing your sight was deceiving you, but no, Minju was throwing or at least trying to throw eggs. She looked absolutely ridiculous, drunk as a sailor and staggering, unable to contain her drunk giggles, hands full of eggs, some failing into the floor. You covered your mouth, trying to control your laugh from spilling.
‘’Oh no,’’ Minju blurted with worry. ‘’My hair looked like that?!’’
You closed your eyes with a sigh and pinched the bridge of your nose. The video continued playing, showing Minju teetering on the sidewalk and trying to aim the eggs, some landing on her shoes while others cheered on her failed attempts. No eggs actually hit the house. Now you understood why the two of them were there. The house that Minju and her friends had vandalized was one of the oldest in town, now a museum, and what not many people knew was that it had actually been a house belonging to the witch settlers. In fact, nobody knew, except for those of their kind. Minju egged a historic house to your community, a very important one.
The screen went dark and a heavy silence fell over the room. The president spoke for the first time, clearing her voice. ‘’Girls, this is not exemplary behavior for witches.’’
‘’I know and I’m sorry,’’ Minju panicked, moving her hands desperately. ‘’I’ve grown since then! I swear!’’
‘’This happened three days ago,’’ her father said flatly.
The president moved her attention to you and you shrank a little in your seat under her stare. ‘’And you have lied to this council and the jury, covering up for the accused.’’
You deflated like a balloon, looking at the floor. ‘’Yes,’’ you admitted with a sigh, there was no point in denying it. ‘’I did. I’m sorry.’’
Seorin sighed loudly. ‘’You’re two young witches still forging their path, but at your age you should already understand certain rules. This room isn't a place for lies, girls. Magic doesn't just respond to power, but to truth,’’ she scolded you two gently but firmly; her eyes were not unkind. ‘’I'm a little disappointed in both of you. I was expecting better.’’
Being scolded by an older, more experienced witch felt just as embarrassing as when you were a little girl. Thank goodness your familiar, Soomin, had taken a short vacation, otherwise you would have been doubly scolded, though you suspected she probably already knew. Some jurors nodded, others agreed, and some looked at you two more suspiciously, as if they thought Minju had more eggs in her pockets and was about to attack them. Perhaps with better aim.
‘’This is obviously not a criminal matter, but every action has its consequences,’’ the president continued. ‘’And this is no exception.’’
Minju held your sleeve while looking at you alarmed. ‘’They're going to burn us at the stake!’’ she whispered urgently.
You rolled your eyes and pushed her softly, scoffing. ‘’Of course not!’’
‘’For you,’’ the president said, looking directly into your eyes, ‘’one lunar cycle without lies. No falsehood or trickery, your tongue will always speak the truth. May sincerity teach you an important lesson, young witch.’’
Your stomach dropped, but you maintained your neutral expression, even as you could feel the faint presence of a spell reaching your body and settling there. Your tongue felt heavy for a second and you touched your lips with a frown, noticing that the sensation appeared as quickly as it vanished, as if something had been tied up and then melted on your tongue like candy. Well, fuck.
‘’And for you,’’ she turned to Minju, ‘’you will be in charge of three hens. You will feed them, care for them, clean their coop and collect their eggs. It goes without saying that not a single one should be broken in the entire month.’’
‘’Oh. These hens,’’ Minju continued, ‘’are they… alive?’’
‘’They’re chickens, Minju,’’ her father sighed tiredly. ‘’That is usually how they work.’’
Seorin struck the gavel once. ‘’With this, we conclude the council meeting. Thank you all for your presence today.’’
Minju fell dramatically to your side, staring at the ceiling with a pout. ‘’Next time I’ll tell the truth.’’
You looked at her sideways. ‘’You don't say.’’
She pouted even more, regretting filling her cute features. ’‘I'm sorry I dragged you into this! But it was kind of worth it, if we think about the grand scheme of things. Like, I kissed Jungwon at the party and I got his number!’’
You looked at her in disbelief and wondered if they would increase the punishment if you hanged her right there. ‘’Minju, we're under a spell for a whole month! I can't lie, and you've become the babysitter for three chickens. Aren't you forgetting something?’’
She stared at you blankly, head empty, just waiting for you to say more after she shook his head no.
‘’You're afraid of chickens.’’
By morning you had already begun to encourage yourself. Honesty was easy, wasn't it? You could do this. It's not like you're constantly lying, you weren't a pathological liar. One month. One lunar cycle. Thirty days. It would be easy. You could do this. People liked honest people, after all.
It's not like the most powerful witch of the coven casted a spell on your tongue forever. There was no chance that a careless word could send you back to the Council chambers with judgmental candles and Minju’s chickens clucking in the distance… right? Right. You could do this. Being honest was a good thing! Maybe this whole mess could turn into something positive.
But one thought wouldn't leave your mind. How did this spell exactly work? Did silence count as an answer? Perhaps it was a good idea to fake pharyngitis and take a few days off. If you could keep your mouth shut and stay quiet, maybe take a lower profile… Huh. That could maybe do the trick.
You were so caught up in mental damage control and possible ways to cheat (or maybe not cheating as such, you would call it... walking the spell's edge), that you barely noticed someone started walking beside you.
Too close, close enough that you could smell his cologne. You glanced sideways and there was Park Jongseong in all his glory and blinding smile, gracing you with his presence. Jay was one of those guys who had a high place among campus royalty, definitely a party prince. Everybody knew him. Everybody wanted him. Always smiling like he knew something most people didn't, confident with a track record to back it up: friendly, athletic, way too good with the girls, as you’ve heard the rumors. Trouble.
Your alarm bells were starting to quietly go off because Jay was smiling at you as if you two were lifelong friends (you weren’t), looking at you as if he didn't notice your expression, which was somewhere between disinterest and slight concern (like saying please think twice what you’re about to say).
Jay wasn't a conceited idiot per se, but hey, you weren't going to give all your trust to one of the campus's favorite heartthrob just like that. You knew his kind (frat, attractive boy) and well, his group of friends had a certain reputation on campus. You weren't particularly interested in getting involved in their games like Minju, who had her sights set on Jungwon and apparently it was working well, without any illegal love potion included. You hoped.
“Hey,” he said easily. “You’re in Professor Park class, right?”
You looked at him and then at the empty halls.
“I am,” you replied flatly.
He chuckled, unbothered by your tone. “Cool, cool. Listen— quick favor. I’ve been kinda… busy lately,’’ Jay made a vague gesture that probably meant parties, games, existing attractively, fucking around, more parties. “Missed a few lectures. You take good notes, right?”
You felt a strange sensation in your chest, like a tickling inside. Your eye twitched a little, too early to deal with whatever that was. ‘’My notes are good, yes,’’ you said.
“Perfect,” Jay said enthusiastically, as if you had come up with the idea and not him. “Think you could send them to me? Or maybe help me catch up sometime? Maybe you could tutor me from time to time.”
You inhaled slowly, ready to say that you hadn't been taking notes lately, or that maybe he wouldn't understand your handwriting, that you didn’t have the time to tutor someone or even just a clear yes so he would leave you alone.
None of that came out of your mouth.
‘’No,’’ you said instead. Your eyes widened, realizing you couldn't have lied. It wasn't what you meant to say, it was just automatically spat it out.
Jay blinked at you. ‘’Oh. Okay.’’
‘’You should be more responsible, Jay,’’ you said, the words spilling out before you could stop it or control it. ‘’This isn't such a difficult class. If you came regularly, you'd definitely do better and be able to keep up instead of relying on people who actually are responsible, instead of being so unprepared, you know.’’
An awkward, confusing silence fell between you, and you quickly covered your mouth, wishing the floor would swallow you whole. If that wasn't guaranteed social death... some passing girls turned their heads, intrigued by the exchange.
Jay continued to stare at you for a few seconds and then let out a small laugh, more surprised than angry. ‘’Wow,’’ he said. ‘’Okay. Fair. Harsh, but fair,’’ he chuckled. ‘’I get it.’’
You shrugged mortified and helpless and bit your tongue hard, trying to hold back the words, but the spell was stronger. ‘’Also, I’m not interested in tutoring someone who prioritizes parties over academic responsibility. You'll just waste my time.’’
Jesus Christ.
Jay raised his hands in a gesture of surrender. ‘’Damn. Alright. Message received.’’
He stopped in the hallway, still smiling, but there was something more thoughtful in his expression, his gaze lingering on you, as if he had miscalculated what he expected from you. Jay was placing you in some drawer of his mind with a new label.
‘’I didn’t know you thought like that,’’ he added. ‘’You don’t take shit from anyone, do you? I respect that.’’
Before you could make things worse by replying, thankfully Jay just gave you one of his boyish smiles and walked away. As you watched him go, your heart calmed and you sank into the nearest wall. Well, that turned out just fine. So much for walking on the edge of the spell, huh?
Not very far, someone was watching you and Jay intently, observing the entire conversation without moving with a growing interest.
Fortunately, you didn't scare away anyone else for the rest of the morning with your big mouth. Perhaps honesty wasn't as simple as you thought if it wasn't filtered, you could only hope that no one else asked you something as direct as Jay did. The spell definitely was out of control. So that was a damn problem. Not only could you not stay quiet, but your tongue was moving uncontrollably with thoughts that hadn't even formed yet. It was as if the truth was being ripped from your soul before your brain was even aware of it.
Minju was halfway through describing chicken’s politics when she realized you weren’t really paying attention to her. Your brows were furrowed, your mind racing, analyzing the damned spell. It was both strong and subtle, binding your tongue to the truth in a way that made it impossible to shut your damn mouth once you started speaking. There had to be some way to stop it. Of course, you weren't crazy enough to cast a counter-spell and actually end up in the Witches’ Council basement. But the chances of getting through the month without any trouble weren't looking so high anymore.
“I swear,” Minju said, poking at her salad, “at first they screamed every time they saw me, but now they only scream a little. And one of them lets me hold her for, like, five seconds. Her name is Buttercup. I don’t know why I was scared of them, they’re kinda cute. It’s not so bad.’’
‘’That’s good,’’ you murmured, barely nodding, eyes unfocused. ‘’Chickens are nice.’’
‘’It really is,’’ Minju agreed proudly. ‘’Also, I don’t scream as much anymore either. I think we’re warming up to each other, you know?’’
You hummed softly, taking a sip of your soda. ‘’It's great that you're building a relationship with your chickens. Bonding is important.’’
Of course Minju noticed your thoughtful and cloudy mood and stroked your shoulder with a frown. She also noticed the faint whisper of magic. ‘’How was your day? Is it the spell? Is your soda not fizzy enou— oh my God. Oh. My. God— okay, don’t look.’’
‘’What?’’ You asked, blinking out of your haze and looking all around. ‘’What’s going on?’’
‘’I said don’t look! Listen carefully,’’ she whispered urgently, going back to her salad and keeping her eyes down. She took a deep breath, preparing herself. ‘’Niki is looking at you.’’
You frowned at her, not quite understanding the urgency of the situation, but you assumed Minju would have some reason. You snorted, keeping your eyes down anyway and trying not to laugh. ‘’Okay, I won’t. So?’’
Minju looked at you in the most offended way possible, pointing her fork at you, eyes full of incredulity. ‘’You must be kidding. Seriously? Niki? Basketball player, very cute, very tall, friend of Jungwon.’’
A face flashed into your mind and you nodded, remembering him too well. The boy with the perpetual look of disinterest. ‘’I wouldn't call him cute but okay. What about it?’’
Your best friend is practically vibrating with happiness. ‘’What do you mean, what about it? He’s looking at you! This is so good! This mean we could have a double date!’’
‘’Okay,’’ you murmured under your breath, ‘’I don’t wanna know how that occurred to you. Besides, I don't think he's looking at me for that reason. He’s probably planning my social death right now. Don’t mind him, Min.’’
Minju fell from his cloud of excitement. ‘’What? Why? Why would he?’’
‘’I refused to help Jay this morning; the stupid spell made me say a bunch of crap. Basically that he was a party animal with little interest in academics and something about not wasting my time in him.’’
Minju made a face, measuring the damage in her head. The bond between the boys was no joke. Jungwon, Heeseung, Jay, Jake, and Niki were like the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse if they were five of them and in a frat— incredibly attractive, magnetic, with the kind of presence that simply drew attention. Whether it was their looks, their grades, the trophies they won with the basketball team, the gossip or their fraternity parties, someone was always talking about them. Loyal as hell, crossing one of them meant crossing the whole group of friends. And it wasn't a good idea to do that with the guys who basically controlled the narrative on campus.
Minju tried to smile again. ‘’Oh. Uhm, it doesn't sound very polite but he doesn't look murderous to me. He looks… in love,’’ she sighed cutely.
You looked at her, not entirely convinced and then subtly moved your head, until your eyes did find Riki Nishimura not far away, staring at you as if he could burn you with his mind. Or trying to.
He looked murderous.
Or maybe that was his everyday face. To you, he looked as always, as if he were bored and at the same time thinking about how he could start some chaos and blame others for it. Niki was leaning back in his chair across the courtyard, one arm lazily slung over the backrest, long fingers slowly swirling his ice americano coffee cup in circles. His posture screamed indifference, but his eyes betrayed him completely. They were fixed on you— not in passing, not accidentally. Intentionally. Burning. There was nothing shy about it, but you guessed that someone like Niki didn't know what shyness was in the first place.
It was a little creepy how his eyes had an almost predatory gleam in broad daylight. They weren't flirtatious as such, more like... analytical. Observant. Curious. As if he'd seen something and wanted to figure out exactly how it worked before getting close. He had a sharp, intense gaze, a feline spark that felt more like a panther than a cat. You couldn't deny it, he was one of the most attractive men you had ever seen, no truth spell needed to admit that. His cheekbones alone deserved a separate analysis for sure.
Niki didn’t look away when you caught him. Instead, he held your gaze for too long as if he was challenging you to not look away. His chin tilted and a hint of mockery appeared in his dark eyes, or perhaps it was an effect of the sun, as if he was saying Yes. I am looking. Problem?
You lose on the spot because your stomach did a strange flip under his piercing stare and you looked away, refusing to let him make you blush like a schoolgirl. You turned to Minju again. ‘’Right. I mean, it could be, who knows? That guy only has one expression for everything,’’ you shrugged.
She gasped. ‘’Of course not! He’s actually nice.’’
You arched a brow. ‘’Have you ever saw him smile?’’
‘’Maybe he’s one of those people who has a neutral face. You’re not the smiling type either,’’ she reminded you, mimicking your expression.
‘’You’re trying to say resting bitch face,’’ you offered, taking another sip of your soda. ‘’Or maybe he's just constantly constipated.’’
It was impossible for Minju not to laugh a little at that, and the two of them shared a few giggles that quickly died away when a shadow appeared over the two of you.
‘’What’s so funny?’’
A deep, definitely masculine voice sounded behind you. Minju jolted, eyes wide, while you turned far too slowly in your seat— straight into Niki standing there like he belonged in your space. Relaxed. Unbothered. Looking down at you from his full height, and fuck he was actually tall. Jungwon was at his side, smiling like it was a completely normal social interaction and not a potential social nightmare to you. You bit your tongue in advance.
Before anyone could speak, Jungwon's gaze flicked to Minju and he gently reached out, removing something of her shiny hair with a hint of hesitation, as if reality were playing a trick on him. It was a white feather.
Minju froze as Jungwon studied her and then the feather held in his fingers, his lips trembling as if he wanted to laugh but he was a little confused anyway.
‘’What’s this?’’ He asked her, amused.
You and Minju looked at each other speechlessly as the silence stretched long enough into awkwardness, not knowing what to say or how to explain. But of course, the spell didn't hesitate.
‘’It is from one of the chickens Minju is currently responsible for caring as a disciplinary punishment from the Witches' Council,’’ you quickly said.
Minju let out a strangled noise, horrified at your outburst. A second later you realized what you said and covered your mouth, frowning and looking panicked at Minju, shaking your head in a way best friends communicate meaning help me the fuck out.
Jungwon blinked between you both. ‘’Oh.’’
Niki’s eyebrows lifted slightly. ‘’Is that so?’’
‘’Yes,’’ you continued helplessly, ‘’Minju was actually telling me how her relationship with them is progressing and she's not so afraid of them anymore.’’
Minju buried her face in her hands and took a calming deep breath instead of screaming before looking at Jungwon, trying to smile and pretend that everything was normal.
‘’She’s right! I got some new pets,’’ she laughed with forced enthusiasm. ‘’Three chickens!’’
“That explains the feather,” Jungwon said, nodding solemnly as if this makes perfect sense. He placed it on the table. “Chickens are cute. Good luck with… that.”
‘’Thank you,’’ she mumbled, smiling too wide.
You wished with all your heart that no one else would speak to you, that perhaps the boys would just keep walking and think you were a couple of weird girls. But fate couldn't be that kind to you. Instead, Niki's attention never left you, searching for your eyes even while you were picking up your things, ready to bolt. You weren’t about to spill all your secrets and actually earn a worse punishment.
‘’Where are you going? Class?’’
You froze, feeling the spell regain its power and refusing to let you lie. ‘’I do not have class right now,’’ you explained, defeated.
Niki let out a quiet laugh, eyes gleaming. “Ah. Then why are you leaving?”
‘’I really don't want to continue this conversation in case I say something terrible or incriminating,’’ you admitted and made a face, grabbing your purse ready to bolt from there. God, just shut up!
Niki smiled slowly. Dangerous. Too handsome. The way something malignant finds out a new soul to torment. “Relax,” he taunted you. “We’re just talking. Do I make you so nervous that you want to run away?’’
You stood up abruptly, almost colliding with him. ‘’Yes. That is precisely the issue.’’
Niki stepped aside without argument, gesturing with exaggerated courtesy. “After you, princess.”
With what little dignity you had left and afraid of revealing some witch secret that would end with you being burned at the town bonfire (or having to move to another town), you left almost running. Niki's eyes watched as you disappeared among students coming and going, a slight smile raising the corners of his mouth.
Minju, bless her soul, tried to fill the heavy silence in your favor. ‘’Uh… she’s been pretty tired these days, you know, exams and stuff. She's usually more... quiet. But she’s super nice!’’
Jungwon nodded buying the explanation but Niki simply saw the bottle of soda you left; it was his favorite flavor. ‘’Is she?’’
The last thing you expected when you entered your home was a very, very angry owl staring at you from the stairs. You groaned under your breath as you approached, knowing you were about to get the scolding of a lifetime. You forced a smile onto your face and circled the scowling bird, slowly beginning to climb the stairs under her stare.
‘’Oh, Soomin, hi! You’re back already? How was your vacation? God, how the time flies. Anyway, I have so much work to do so—’’
‘’Don’t,’’ she warned, staring at you with huge, unblinking eyes. You gulped. ‘’Don’t even think to leave this conversation.’’
‘’But Soomin—’’
The owl hissed at you, feathers puffing. ‘’How is it possible that I'm only gone for a week and you've been punished with a spell?! And I'm only finding out about this today?’’
You froze mid-step and slowly turned to face her. Her small, feathered face was somehow the same one your mother used when you broke something expensive as a child. Pure maternal disappointment that could be read as: how have I ever had to put up with you.
‘’A week,’’ she repeated, flipping her wings in stress, ‘’just a week! I left you here trusting you’re a functional adult now and you got yourself in a trial and a punishment?!’’
‘’It wasn’t kinda an official trial—’’
‘’Of course it was official! There was a jury! The president and— I think I’m about to faint,’’ the owl wheezed, wobbling a little enough to worry you.
You quickly approached the bird trying to hold it, but as soon as you got close, Soomin began hitting you with its wing while hissing with renewed strength.
You yelped, cornered to the wall. ‘’Ow! Stop!’’
‘’You lied to the Council! You didn’t call me!’’ She growled, flapping at you with tiny, furious little hits. ‘’You lied in front of the entire Witches’ Council! Do you have any idea of how serious this is?’’
‘’Soomin, please, you’re being so dramatic,’’ you said, running a few steps up. ‘’It wasn't that deep! It's just for one lunar cycle.’’
The owl tilted its head and, of course, followed you, still giving you short, scandalized taps with its wings that weren't painful but ridiculously humiliating. You wondered how many people in the world could be scolded by a bird.
‘’Just a lunar cycle? This is a disaster,’’ Soomin continued, pacing back and forth on the stairs like a furious professor or a stressed lawyer. Probably both. ‘’A complete catastrophe. One week. I leave for one week and you ruin your life. You’re gonna tell me exactly what happened and oh, look at that, you can’t lie to me,’’ she mocked you. ‘’Because you’re cursed!’’
You scoffed and lifted your hands up in a calming gesture, staring down at her tiny form. ‘’Listen. It was just... a very confusing chain of events that somehow ended with me under a spell. I clearly didn’t expect that. How could I have known that was going to happen?’’
‘’Why did you lie in the first place while being interrogated?’’
You hesitated for a second, enough to make Soomin narrow her eyes. ‘’Oh, no. No, no, no, no. That face means it was a stupid reason.’’
You sighed, leaning against the wall, the spell working too well. ‘’I was trying to cover up for Minju. She got drunk and egged the histori—’’ you noticed how Soomin’s feathers started puffing again and you made a face, taking a step up. ‘’Historical house— she went to a party and I told the jury she was with me the entire night.’’
Soomin narrowed her eyes. If owls could facepalm… ‘’So it was a stupid reason.’’
You rubbed your temples. ‘’Hey, I’m actually struggling here. Today was my first day and already made some fucks ups,’’ you groaned, covering your face. ‘’I don’t think I’m surviving three full weeks. This is hard!’’
‘’You’ll find the way to do it because it’s what you deserve,’’ Soomin scolded you. ‘’That’s what you get for lying.’’
‘’It was just a small lie! All of this is so dramatic! You have any idea what this means to my social life?’’
‘’You don’t have one,’’ the owl responded, blinking at you.
‘’That’s not the point,’’ you replied, crossing your arms defensively with a frown. ‘’Now I definitely won’t.’’
Soomin perched on the railing and gave you another motherly look of pure disappointment. ‘’From now on, you won’t be unsupervised anymore,’’ she said firmly. ‘’I’m not leaving you for extended periods of time ever again.’’
You pouted and leaned your head on the wall. ‘’A month,’’ you muttered in pure misery and sadness. ‘’Twenty nine days to go.’’
Soomin shook her head. ‘’Unbelievable,’’ she scoffed. ‘’I raise you for years and this is what happens the moment I take a break.’’
You blinked. ‘’You’re appeared like three years ago, you didn’t raise me.’’
‘’Emotionally, I did.’’
You and Minju looked incredible. There was no other way to describe it, to be honest and full objective. Shorts that showed off your legs, zip-up jackets that clung to all the right places and accentuated your waist, your hair in a high ponytail that could have been in a sports-themed fashion editorial.
You had both made a deal, before the whole punishment mess happened, that both would enter their athletic era; meaning no more sedentary life and naps. It was time to get healthier, enjoy the nice weather and all that shit that was supposed to be good to your body.
You were dying.
Literally. Lungs gone.
You didn't know when you thought it was a good idea to suggest to Minju that you both take an open hockey class as a form of exercise, but it was definitely you trusting too much that your back would hold up. And your knees. And practically your entire body. It wasn’t the case. Who knew running while holding a stick could be so difficult?
By the end of the class you had moved parts of your body that you weren't sure you could coordinate at the same time in the first place, bent over your knees and gasping for air. Sweat trickled down your back as if you'd run a marathon from continent to continent, not just an hour-long class. Minju wasn't in the best shape either, dragging her hockey stick towards the benches while groaning, like she was leaving a battlefield.
‘’I think I saw angels,’’ Minju panted beside you, ‘’when they made us sprint the second time.’’
‘’I saw God,’’ you wheezed. ‘’She suggest me to sit down.’’
On the other side of the field, the men's team was finishing their practice too. From afar you could hear their shouts, grunts, and jeers. These classes were supposed to be the Student Council's idea to provide free, open sports spaces for everyone, but the men definitely treated it like the National Championship. Fast, competitive, sticks and shoulders clashing. You recognized some of the guys and wondered who in their right mind would do two different sports in the same week and survive. Apparently, Niki was one of them.
The way he moved was ruthless, efficient, controlled. You couldn't help but watch him from afar while you drank water because, well, why not? A girl could enjoy the view. His hair was slightly damp, pushed back from his forehead. His t-shirt clung a little to his torso, and it was impossible not to notice the trace of his abs and the muscle in his arms. His body moved with force and speed. And although he seemed incredibly focused, his eyes still occasionally wandered. Towards you. Searching.
Again. Again. One more time, until Jungwon noticed and it made him snort with a knowing smile.
After practice, while your lungs were slowly coming back to life and Minju was showing you videos of her chickens, on the other side of the field a group of boys were making a straight line towards you. It was too late to run when you looked up and Jungwon was approaching with an easy smile, Jay by his side and Niki just a step behind, hands in their pockets and a serious expression.
‘’Hey,’’ Jungwon greeted warmly, eyes drifting to Minju. ‘’How’d it go?’’
‘’We survived,’’ she smiled at him, proud. ‘’Barely. But it was fun. I can’t still feel my legs.’’
Jay arched a brow, chucking. ‘’That intense?’’
‘’You have no idea,’’ you whispered to no one, positioning yourself behind Minju as naturally as possible while you put away your water bottle and grabbed your bag. So, a new game plan was set. If no one specifically spoke to you, you couldn't say anything catastrophic, right?
All you needed to do was make yourself a little invisible.
For a moment you thought you were actually succeeding. Jungwon was clearly only interested in Minju, with whom he was animatedly discussing hockey (or so you thought, because you had no idea about the terminology they were using). That was the moment: back away slowly, as if you'd decided in the moment and hadn't overanalyzed it for several minutes. Slowly, imperceptibly, so no one would smell your fear. Just a few steps toward freedom, just a bye under your shoulder and no one would get hurt.
Jay noticed right away, calling your name.
‘’Hey,’’ he said casually, glancing at you and your outfit, taking in your legs. ‘’You look good today.’’
You froze. Oh no. No. Please, no. The spell didn’t wasted a fucking second.
‘’I know,’’ you said confidently. ‘’These shorts gave me an incredible ass.’’
Silence. Minju choked, eyes huge. Jungwon’s brows shoot up. Jay bursted out laughing, full delight, not at all bothered.
‘’You’re so sincere,’’ he said with a grin. ‘’Confidence. I like that.’’
Niki didn't laugh or say anything. He was simply watching you, studying the way you spoke without hesitation and the subsequent panic that followed, as if you had no filter.
Jay playfully nudged Niki with his elbow and kept the conversation going. ‘’You guys watched us play?’’
You prayed that no one else would say anything to you directly, taking another step back.
Of course, Niki’s voice interrupted your attempts. He looked straight at you. Calm, low, direct. ‘’Did you?’’
You swallowed, as if that could stop the truth from rising like bile up your throat. ‘’Uh, y-yes.’’
‘’And?’’
“You looked very attractive,” you admitted helplessly, eyes flicking to him for half a second before staring at the grass, accepting your destiny. “With your hair all sweaty and pushed back.”
Minju made a tiny distress sound, Jungwon tried to look neutral watching the exchange and failed, and Jay grinned knowing he found free entertainment and material to taunt his maknae. But Niki didn't mock you, or smiled, nor did he seem embarrassed or smug. He tilted his head and continued looking at you with heavy, but not cold, eyes. Just… attentive. Listening. Like he never heard that sort of answer before.
‘’Did I?’’ He asked, mildly.
‘’Yes,’’ you said immediately, planning your own death. ‘’It was distracting.’’
Jay looked at Niki, considering your words. He was enjoying it too much. ‘’Distracting, huh?’’
Niki ignored him and moved a little closer to you, just enough to make the air shift. ‘’Then maybe,’’ he said quietly, eyes steady on you, ‘’you should stop watching.’’
‘’I would, but you’re hard to ignore,’’ you murmured automatically, slamming your eyes shut. ‘’Okay. I’m leaving now.’’
‘’We need water!’’ Minju intervened, taking your arm and leading you away with an apologetic smile. ‘’Bye, guys!’’
Jungwon was smiling and waving, Jay was saying something about Niki's sweaty hair being gross and Niki... his eyes followed you the whole way. Smiling a little.
Already deciding.
Avoidance is power, you told yourself.
Clearly you couldn't control the spell. Okay. Nor could you control who spoke to you. Obviously. But you could control the exposure. Limited interactions, minimal risks, avoid potential red flags that could lead to humiliation. You were going to finally walk the line of the spell or die trying.
It didn't matter that Minju was officially dating Jungwon and that somehow included his friends who orbited him and, due to their proximity, your best friend, like damn satellites. You wouldn't be rude. Just... brief and efficient. Simply as that. In the middle of a night where you were staring at the ceiling wondering how you ended up in this problem while you were in a chocolate ice cream coma, that's when it occurred to you.
You couldn't lie, but you could control how you told the truth. You wouldn't be lying per se... you'd simply be revealing the answers in long, technical sentences. Careful words, a controlled tone, crafted and directed honesty. That wasn't lying. You were simply adapting to the rules of the game. Expanding your vocabulary. Making things complicated wasn't lying. The spell didn't imply that people had to understand you.
In the dating world, some friends canceled plans because of their boyfriends. Minju did it for her chickens. She bailed on hockey practice before it even started when her security app sent a notification.
“One of the girls laid an egg and she looks emotionally overwhelmed,” she had said seriously, already packing her bag. “I need to supervise.”
‘’She’s just a chicken,’’ you stared at her.
‘’She’s sensitive.’’
That's how you ended up alone, suffering, exhausted but not as dramatically as last time. Or maybe you just didn't have anyone to complain to. Either way, once practice was over, you actually enjoyed it a little. Other girls were stretching and chatting, laughing and drinking water, while you sat on the benches. You breathed a sigh of relief when you took down your ponytail and let your hair fall, enjoying the fresh air.
Perhaps doing outdoor sports wasn't so bad, you supposed. The sunset and the breeze caressed your damp skin, and for a second you relaxed, enjoying the silence. You tilted your head slightly toward the sky, toward the last rays of the sun, closing your eyes and taking a deep breath. You even smiled a little, not ruining your social interactions for a whole day felt like a huge victory.
You weren’t aware of it, but at the other side of the field the boy’s team were finishing warm-up drills. Niki’s focus shifted, as he had done all week, to you. Finally alone. Illuminated by a halo of sunlight, looking so pretty and relaxed, not like the times he had approached you and you looked ready to flee.
By the time you sensed someone’s presence it was too late, opening your eyes to Niki standing close enough that you had to tilt your chin up slightly to meet his gaze. You got startled with a small yelp and your heart rate went crazy while Niki was completely and clearly unashamed of staring at you like that in the open.
He broke the silence first. ‘’Minju abandoned you?’’
You were ready for this. You cleared your throat and sat straighter. ‘’She had a chicken-related emergency.’’
Niki blinked once, nodding like that made all the sense in the world. ‘’I thought you were avoiding us,’’ he said plainly. ‘’Avoiding me.’’
You inhaled, choosing the words carefully in your head. ‘’I’m being selective with my interactions at this particular moment.’’
His mouth twitched slightly. ‘’Selective? And I didn't make the cut?’’
Panic spread across your brain, that was dangerous territory!
‘’I'm trying to minimize situations where I have to interact verbally because… because I'm avoiding saying things that can amplify the exposure of my personal, reserved thoughts and put me in complicated circumstances.’’
Niki’s eyes sharpened. ‘’So I complicate your life?’’
This fucker. You froze for a second, feeling the spell around your tongue, ready to pounce head first into the truth. ‘’I believe you increase the odds a little,’’ you admitted, maintaining your calm tone.
He took a step closer, his knees almost touching you. ‘’And why is that?’’
Because I can't decipher the way you look at me.
Because you don't react like everyone else.
You didn’t say any of it. ‘’You ask direct questions,’’ you said instead, finding the right words. ‘’And I struggle with filtering in those interactions.’’
His eyes fell on the curve of your shoulders, the way your hair waved in the breeze, your cheeks a little pink from exercise. ‘’You look better like this,’’ Niki said casually.
You frowned. ‘’Like what?’’
‘’Less guarded.’’
Your brain short-circuited, and thankfully, not even a powerful witch's spell could fix that. But before you could die crushed by Niki's dark eyes, he was the first to look away towards the other side of the field, where his team resumed training.
‘’We’re not done,’’ he started, and you suspected he wasn’t just talking about hockey. ‘’Stay.’’
You blinked. ‘’Stay? Why?’’
He gestured subtly with his head towards the bleachers and you followed his line of sight. Oh. A few girls were there, watching the boy’s practice. Some talking, others taking photos. Waiting for boyfriends. Watching situationships or prospects.
You looked at Niki again, not fully understanding the situation. Actually, more in denial. The implication was too obvious to ignore, but it still confused you a little. Why the hell Riki Nishimura wanted you there of all people?
‘’You can sit there,’’ he said, like it was the most normal outcome. ‘’Watch.’’
You kept staring at him, blinking slowly. ‘’You’re recruiting spectators, Nishimura?’’
His mouth twitched again, trying not to crack a smile. ‘’I’m inviting you.’’
Your stomach lurched catastrophically. ‘’You want me… to sit there and openly watch you?’’
‘’Yes.’’
‘’No.’’
He didn't react badly to your refusal, he simply studied you. ‘’Why not?’’
You swallowed and searched your brain for an answer that made sense. ‘’Because that could create some assumptions.’’
He tilted his head, a spark of mischief in his eyes. ‘’What kind of assumptions?’’
You narrowed your eyes a little, knowing that now he was playing with you. He knew what kind of assumptions, the cocky bastard.
‘’I would prefer not to fuel potential situations that could lead to rumors that are not substantiated… based on our interactions. Misinterpretations could arise.’’
He searched your eyes while lowering his voice a little. ‘’What if I want them substantiated?”
Fuck this frat boy. You let out a loud sigh and thought about your next move. There was no chance you would let Niki throw you into the stands full of girlfriends, when the possibility of the spell going out of control due to the pressure and the crowd was so high. You were barely taking baby steps into the edge of the spell, not doing fucking somersaults on it.
So you took the next best route: evade. ‘’You’re very confident,’’ you managed to say, trying to smile.
‘’Yes.’’
‘’That's very... threatening to my… filtering,’’ you groaned, feeling the spell tightening.
He kept his eyes on you, pleased by it. ‘’Then stay,’’ he muttered, almost soft. ‘’Face the danger.’’
‘’That’d end with me saying something incriminating,” you warned him with a sigh.
“I’m counting on it.”
Alright.
You stood abruptly, slinging your bag over your shoulder. “This is exactly the kind of scenario I am strategically eliminating.”
He didn’t move out of your space immediately. “You’re running again.”
“I am exercising discernment.”
He huffed a quiet laugh. “Same thing.”
You looked at him once more, trying to appear composed and with a serene face, even though your heart was beating strangely inside your chest. ‘’I'm not equipped to deal with you right now. Bye.’’
That made him stop for a second. And then: ‘’Good.’’
‘’What? Why’s that’s good?’’
‘’Because when you are, I'll be here. I want to see it.’’
Niki walked back onto the playing field, leaving you behind as if he hadn't desestabilized your nervous system.
From that day on, things got progressively worse, little by little, as if the loose ends were starting to tie themselves up. And by loose ends, you meant Niki's friends. The strangest part was the stares you got from other girls. Some were curious and interested, others hateful. The campus had eyes everywhere, that was obvious to anyone. The five horsemen and their lost bachelorhood were the talk of the town. First Jungwon, then Jake, who would be next?
The initial plan to avoid social interactions wasn't working too well. Maybe it was because you were just one soldier, and well, Niki's army was bigger, not to mention the whole campus. Little things started happening. Like Jay sitting next to you in class, much to your alarm, and you even considered pretending not to know him. But if there was one thing impossible in the world, it was getting Jay to shut up. He talked about everything. Your head was completely empty by the time he launched into his anecdote about the basketball team's mascot falling into the pool last week.
The party invitations came in a more personal way. It wasn't like fraternity parties required it, but maybe it was something about the social hierarchy you weren’t aware of…? You had no idea and weren’t about to ask Minju about it. You assumed people just showed up, like you had done a few times before. But then Lee Heeseung basically blocked the library entry and asked you (more or less threatening you) if you would like to come to one of their parties. It took you too much by surprise to put together a coherent sentence, so you basically scuttled out the side with a yelp and a hurried ‘’no!’’.
That’s how you ended like this. Looking insane.
A scarf wrapped around your head as if you were a Hollywood actress from the 40s hiding from the paparazzi (you weren't), oversized black glasses that definitely weren't your style and didn't serve much purpose on a cloudy day, shoulders hunched as you slid along the edges of buildings like a cartoon thief, trying to blend into the shadows. Head down, quick steps, incognito mode activated.
The problem was that the Silverveil’s campus was a curse in itself, starting with its architecture: lots of open spaces, glass walls, and lots of people who liked to talk. And of course, him.
Nishimura Riki.
You had acquired a new knack for finding Niki in a crowd, though it wasn't too difficult. Tall, existing effortlessly, hands in his pockets with a semi-bored expression. You saw him at the other end of the courtyard, laughing at something Jake said, his laugh short and sharp, and just that sound made your stomach clench.
Abort. Abort. Abort.
You spun around instantly, nearly colliding with a group of students, muttering a quick apology before making a beeline run towards the nearest column. You leaned your back against it and took a breath, waiting a few seconds before poking your head out and inspecting the area.
No five horsemen of the apocalypse. No teachers. No curious girls asking if you can introduce them to Jay or Heeseung— or asking if it's true they're in a polyamorous relationship. No hockey coach asking why you didn't go to the last class and you not answering that you'd rather sleep for ten hours than drag your ass through that torture again.
Good.
You adjusted your scarf, lowered your glasses further, and leaned again— only to freeze. Niki was definitely close. Too close. So close you could see the lazy way he walked, unhurried, making his way along without even asking, as if he weren't chasing after anything. As if he knew exactly where he was going.
You pulled back fast, heart slamming against your ribs. Shit.
‘’Who are you spying on?’’
His voice came from behind you, low and amused, close enough that you felt it more than hear it. Slowly, too slowly, you turned around and there he was, devastating so. Niki’s eyes scanned you from head to toe, taking in the handkerchief, the glasses, and your expression somewhere between guilt and panic, as if you were assessing your chances of running away.
For a second he just looked at you, until one corner of his mouth lifted.
‘’No one in particular. I’m just… examining the perimeter and human elements near me.’’
Niki arched a brow, somewhat amused and slightly judgmental. ‘’Is this a disguise or a styling choice?’’
Panic surged through your mind, flooding your entire brain, barely remembering the plan and survival mode before the spell revived. ‘’I’m avoiding being recognized to prevent unnecessary social interactions that could result in irreversible harm to me.’’
Niki let out a short laugh, surprised and real, eyes bright with something dangerously close to interest. “Wow,” he said. “That’s… specific.’’
You squeezed your eyes shut for half a second, heart trembling. “I would appreciate it if you did not interpret my current behavior as an invitation for conversation.”
“And yet,” he replied lightly, stepping closer instead of away, “you’re still talking to me. You are hard to go unnoticed, too.”
You swallowed. “This is an unfortunate consequence of your proximity.”
He studied you like you were a puzzle he didn’t know how he wanted to solve, which piece picked up first, gaze lingering just a beat too long. “You know,” he started, voice dropping a little, “I’ve been looking for you all morning.”
Your heart stuttered. “Did you? That information is… distressing.”
Niki smiled fully now, slow and unreadable. “Good,” he responded.
And suddenly, hiding felt impossible and dumb. You were pressed against the column when Niki moved closer, cornering you enough so that you couldn't leave without brushing against his body. Niki lifted a hand, slow enough that you saw it coming but not slow enough to stop it. His fingers brushed your cheek for half a second before hooking under the arm of your sunglasses.
‘’Hey!—’’
He slid them off your face with infuriating ease. The world suddenly felt too bright. Too exposed. His gaze settled on your eyes immediately, intent and unreadable, like he was cataloguing something important. Up close, you noticed details you really shouldn’t be noticing: the curve of his lashes, the way his expression softened when you weren’t hiding behind dark lenses, a faded scar on one of his eyebrows. The smell of his cologne.
“Hm,” he hummed, studying you. “So that’s what you were hiding.”
You stopped yourself, jaw tightening. “…That statement is inaccurate since you don’t know my intentions and motives.”
Without breaking eye contact, Niki casually slipped the sunglasses onto his own face. They looked ridiculous on him. He also looked unfairly good as well.
‘’There’s a party tonight,’’ he said, like it was the most normal conversation he ever had. ‘’Our frat. You coming?’’
There’s no way in hell I’m going, you thought. Instead, you said: ‘’Attending an event of that magnitude is not in my immediate plans.’’
He stepped back, finally giving you air. “That’s a shame,’’ he smirked, then tilted his head, lowering his voice just enough to feel intimate. “If you want these back,” he added, tapping the edge of the sunglasses, “you should come.”
You opened your mouth to renegotiate the deal or tell him it was ridiculous, but Niki turned around and left without looking back, just like that. Hands in his pockets, wearing YOUR big glasses, carefree, as if he hadn't left you there with the words on your lips and your heart racing, or with people nearby pretending not to have seen everything.
By the end of the day, it was everywhere.
People saw Niki.
People definitely saw the sunglasses.
People definitely saw Nishimura Riki wearing your sunglasses like they were his in the first place and didn't steal it from you in plain sight. The bastard had the audacity to actually wear them throughout the day, even with his friends, completely unbothered by the small chaos he caused.
You even heard some whispers throughout the day that made you stare at nothing while some people gossiped about your life in real time. You sat in class, notebook opened, half-hearing your professor, doing doodles and making an effort to write something even if you barely care. That’s when you heard the whispers.
‘’...Is that her?
‘’Mmmh. I think so.’’
‘’Ya, she’s pretty. No wonder Niki’s dating her.’’
You stopped doodling and paid more attention, your eyes were on your professor as you grip tightening around your pen. Waiting for more gossip to spill.
‘’They look like an idols couple or something.’’
‘’My friend saw them flirting in front of everybody. Is that serious.’’
‘’Really?’’
‘’I know, right? He’s wearing her glasses. She’s friends with Jay too, I think.’’
By the end of the day, it was everywhere, and Minju was proof of that, because at some point during the day your best friend dragged you to the nearest cafe and interrogated you in a very similar way to the Witches' Council. With two lattes and two muffins and Minju unsuccessfully trying to contain her excitement, you sighed in defeat.
‘’Okay,’’ she started, resting her hands on the table, trying to calm down as if that would make her hear better. ‘’I’m ready. Tell me everything! What’s is going on with you and Niki?’’
You shrugged. ‘’There’s nothing going on,’’ you murmured, taking a sip of the latte. ‘’I think? I can categorize it for sure. Try be more specific.’’
Minju narrowed her eyes. ‘’Someone from my Economics class saw you and Niki earlier,’’ she paused. ‘’She said he took your glasses, like, he took them.’’
‘’That’s true. I was robbed in broad daylight and slightly criticized by my fashion choices, I think,’’ you frowned.
Minju blinked and deflated a little. ‘’That’s not… how she described it.’’
You stared at your best friend, unimpressed. ‘’I’m literally incapable of lying, remember?’’
‘’So? What you’re gonna do?’’
‘’Honestly, I don’t know,’’ you sighed, massaging your temples. ‘’He told me I can get them back if I go to their party. He can keep them, I guess.’’
Minju gasped, slapping a hand over her mouth. ‘’Oh my God. You’re being courted!’’
‘’More like terrorized. He stole from me!’’
‘’He’s flirting, you dumbass!’’
‘’He committed a crime,’’ you stated.
‘’You’re brushing!’’
You groaned and covered your face with a whine. ‘’Leave me alone.’’
‘’Listen,’’ Minju said, in a softer tone. ‘’I’ve never seen Niki doing something like that, he’s very reserved. He’s always looking at you like… like he wants to eat you alive. And to be honest, you don’t look at him very differently.’’
You pressed your lips together and watched your coffee as it had the answers of the world. Somewhere on campus Niki was probably smiling to himself, that you were sure of, perfectly aware that he did exactly what he wanted.
Stressed you out, checked.
Provoked you, checked.
Left you with an invitation you could’t stop thinking about, checked.
The worst part? You didn’t care about getting your sunglasses back.
The sky has been gray and cloudy lately, but you hardly care. It was another hockey practice and only half your body was there, your functional neurons checking out a long time ago. Physically you existed there, but your mind? That was a thing with a life of its own. Your body moved when it should, your stick hit the ball when it was your turn, even your legs seemed more coordinated than before. The reality was that your mind was deep in a daydream about the thing you wanted most: your warm bed.
You were planning it in detail, too distracted and entertained.
Hot shower, giant pajamas, a greasy double hamburger— eating cross-legged under your blankets while something mindless played on your laptop. The beginning of your weekend. No campus. No accidental honesty. No dodging dangerously perceptive boys. Just a pause in time to exist without stress.
You jogged half-heartedly across the grass, barely registering the shouts of your teammates playing. The cloudy weather made everything feel slower, heavier. Your eyelids even drooped for a second. And then— a memory flashing too fast, your brain betraying you.
Niki. Uninvited.
How close he stood the other day, the way he said face the danger. His low, deep voice, the way he looked at you like— no. You shook your head slightly, refusing to let yourself do that. But the images, his face, it kept flickering in your head. His smile, his smirk, his intense eyes. Him watching you like—
‘’Watch out!’’
Too late.
A body collided with you, hard, from the side. One of the girls tripped mid run to hit the ball, and suddenly the world turned upside down without warning. Grass. The grey sky. Impact. Your head hitting the ground hard enough to make you stay still with a low groan. There were some black points in your vision and for a second everything sounded muffed, until a sharp whistle pierced the air.
The girl approached immediately, kneeling beside you in alarm. ‘’Oh my God, I’m so sorry! I didn't see you— are you okay? Don’t move.’’
You blinked a few times, staring at the sky. ‘’I’m fine,’’ you mumbled, pressing your hand on your head, making sure it was still there. ‘’It’s my fault. I was… geographically misplaced.’’
She looked confused but relieved. ‘’Oh…? Okay. Don’t stand up anyway, just take your time.’’
The coach jogged over, calling your name. ‘’Are you okay?’’
‘’Yeah,’’ you muttered, sitting slowly. ‘’It was just grass, it’s okay. Nature softened the hit, I guess.’’
And then, a shadow fell over you, but it wasn’t your coach or a teammate. You didn’t need to look up to know, a sense in your body recognizing the presence before your mind did. But you did look anyway and you suck a breath, cursing in your mind.
Niki dropped beside you, crouching immediately, his expression serious. Shiting into something you never saw before, sharp and alert in a way that made your stomach flip for entirely different reasons than falling into the ground.
Before you could process what was happening or even talk, his hands found you— sliding under your head, cradling carefully like you were struck with a metal baseball bat and not softly bonked by grass.
Your brain short-circuited and you let out a startled squeak, trying to push his hands.
‘’I’m fine!’’ you blurted, trying to push yourself up.
His hands didn’t move, still holding your skull. ‘’Don’t,’’ Niki said gently.
Your heart was beating too fast for someone who just wanted a nap and a burger.
‘’I literally fell on grass,’’ you insisted, noticing more people staring. ‘’This is not a serious injury, really.’’
Niki ignored you completely and looked up at your coach. ‘’She should go to the infirmary,’’ he suggested, voice steady and persuasive. ‘’Just in case.’’
Your head snapped towards him, confused. ‘’Just in case of what?’’
‘’Concussion.’’
You blinked, then laughed. ‘’No way. It was a gentle meeting between my head and nature. I’m perfectly fine.’’
Niki looked down at you. ‘’Do you know how concussions work?’’
The spell was faster than you. ‘’More or less.’’
‘’More or less,’’ he repeated, a small glint of amusement in his eyes. ‘’So you don’t actually know.’’
You clenched your teeth. ‘’I’m clearly conscious. I’m not dizzy. I can form intelligent sentences.’’
‘’Barely,’’ he said under his breath.
You gasped in outrage.
Your coach softened visibly by his tone. ‘’It’s very sweet that you’re worried about your girlfriend.’’
There was a split second of silence. And then:
‘’I am not his girlfriend,’’ you yelped at the same time Niki said smoothly, ‘’Thank you. I’ll take her.’’
You stared at him with both betrayal and alarm. ‘’Excuse me?’’
But Niki was already moving, and before you could react or scream his arm slided under your knees, other behind your back and the ground suddenly disappeared.
You grabbed onto him reflexively, noticing that you were quite far from the ground. ‘’What are you doing?!’’
Carrying you apparently cost him zero effort, holding you like it was nothing. A small part of your brain noticed his arms flexing and his hard chest, but you pushed those thoughts down.
‘’You might faint,’’ he replied like it was the most obvious thing in the world. ‘’I’m not taking risks.’’
You covered your face while Niki carried you bridal-style out of the field, leaving behind teammates whispering, gasping, other laughing, definitely rumours taking a new shape. You swore you saw Jay snapping a pic, but for your mental health you told yourself that was a hallucination induced by mortification.
You squirmed in his arms, refusing to give up. ‘’Right, I will faint from humiliation!’’
‘’You’re so dramatic,’’ he chuckled. ‘’Just stay still.’’
‘’This is completely unnecessary,’’ you hissed, kicking the air. ‘’I can walk. Put me down!’’
‘’No. Stop overreacting.’’
You gasped in pure incredulity at his nerve. ‘’Me? I’m the one overreacting? You engineered this!’’
He glanced down, amused. ‘’How? You were the one so distracted in the middle of a game that you hit your head. What were you thinking of, anyway?’’
The spell enveloped your tongue. ‘’I was thinking about my plans for tonight when I fell. On. Grass.’’
‘’You. Hit. Your. Head.’’
‘’On grass,’’ you groaned, resuming your kicks in the air. ‘’It’s not serious!’’
‘’You don’t know how hard you hit yourself,’’ Niki tried to reason with you. He adjusted his grip on you, too comfortable to care about your protests.
‘’I do? I was literally there?’’
‘’So was I. Saw the whole thing.’’
‘’Put me down, Nishimura.’’
‘’No.’’
‘’I don’t particularly enjoy being paraded like this. People are looking!’’
‘’You’re being cared for.’’
‘’Against my wishes!’’
His expression, despite the teasing and the smirk, is sharp. Watchul. With something deeper, until you realize what it was. Protective. You hated the way your pulse reacted to it, and at some point along the way you relaxed enough to rest your cheek against his chest. You were giving him the silent treatment anyway, all pouty and clinging to what little dignity you had left.
The infirmary smelled like lemon scented cleaner. It was bright and quiet, a small place with a desk and a few simple beds to lay. Niki set you down on one of them, his hands lingering on your body enough for your heart to do a backflip before he stepped back in a very professional way and not suspicious at all.
‘’Sit,’’ he said, unnecessary. You did.
The nurse came up with a clipboard under her arm, looking between you and Niki. ‘’What happened?’’
Before you could open your mouth, Niki started speaking. ‘’She fell, hit her head hard. Black spots, disorientation. She tried to stand up immediately,’’ he accused you.
Your eyes widened. ‘’That’s not—’’
‘’I feared she might have a concussion,’’ Niki continued, crossing his arms and looking at you like you were a very bad behaving kid, ‘’she insisted she was fine and that’s a sign that someone is not fine.’’
You stared at him in disbelief. ‘’I fell on grass.’’
‘’She collapsed after the hit,’’ Niki told the nurse.
The nurse hummed, clearly entertained and nodding to the story, writing something on the clipboard. ‘’Mmm-mm, I see. And you carried her all the way here?’’
‘’Yes,’’ Niki replied like it was the most obvious thing to do. ‘’For her safety. She needs a check-up.’’
You pinched the bridge of your nose and sighed.
‘’Well,’’ the nurse smiled, turning to you, ‘’you seem pretty alert and you didn’t lose consciousness. Let’s have you rest here for a bit just to be safe,’’ she handed you a small box of juice from her desk. ‘’Drink this, sugar helps.’’
You took it obediently, giving Niki a bitter side eye.
The nurse stepped back to her desk and then paused, taking the paper from the clipboard. ‘’I’ll be back with some paperwork,’’ she sent you a knowing look. ‘’Behave, you two.’’
The door closed behind her and then silence followed.
You snorted softly. ‘’Don’t worry,’’ you said while stabbing with too much force the straw into the juice box, ‘’we’re not having a making-out session here.’’
The words hit your ears a second later and you froze, remembering the fucking spell. You immediately shoved the straw in your mouth like it might save you.
Niki tilted his head, looking at you. ‘’We won’t?’’
You choked when the juice went the wrong way and you coughed until your eyes watered. ‘’—What!?’’
Niki patted your back softly, too entertained for someone who was playing hero. ‘’You heard me. That was a question.’’
You glared at him over the juice box, cheeks burning, spell threatening you. ‘’I'm not going to do anything that doesn't involve the nurse's medical advice, Nishimura.’’
Niki stepped close and you felt it— his fingers brushing the hem of your shorts, idly tracing the edge like it was the most natural thing to do.
‘’I like it when you call me that,’’ he muttered in that deep voice of his.
Your suspicions and alarms went off at the same time and you gave him another warning look, moving your thigh away from his fingers.
His touch followed you, but now it was his giant palm covering your thigh and gently squeezing it.
‘’Don't,’’ you scolded him.
He stooped, mostly. His hand still hovered there, but didn’t move further.
‘’You got me worried out there,’’ he said, quietly.
You studied his face— the crease between his brows, the lack of amusement or teasing. ‘’You didn’t have to carry me all the way here,’’ you mumbled.
‘’I wanted to and I’d do it again.’’
That landed harder than it should, straighter to your chest and even lower. A pause fell but it was soft, quiet, not quite awkward. It felt more like something seeking place and settling down.
‘’Why do you run away all the time?’’ He asked, curious, searching your eyes.
You swallowed and put the empty juice box to the side with a sigh. Your shoulder slumped a little, tiredness waving in your voice. ‘’Sometimes I feel…’’ you explained quietly. ‘’Like… there’s something in me that doesn’t let me lie, even if I wanted to,’’ you chuckled softly.
Niki leaned in, eyes sharpening with interest.
‘’And I don’t know how people would take that,’’ you continued, staring at the floor. ‘’What if I said too much and I hurt somebody? Or I show too much of myself? I don’t like that exposure. I don’t have any… shield or control. So I just wanna avoid those things from happening.’’
Niki didn’t interrupt you, listening attentively. He was silent for a long moment. ‘’You want to protect yourself,’’ he explained easily, making you tense a little. ‘’I know you think running makes you invisible, but it doesn't. It just makes people look harder.’’
You looked up and glanced at Niki, noticing that his face had gotten too close to yours, his eyes focussed on your lips. But before you could respond, the infirmary door opened and the nurse came back. Niki straightened up immediately as if nothing had happened and ran a hand through his hair with a sigh, the other still resting warmly on your thigh.
You didn’t scold him again or move away.
Growing up as a witch was a series of completely out-of-context situations thrown right in your face for you to deal with. Like the time everything inside your house floated constantly for a month before you could get that power under control. Or the time you saw a rabbit, thought it was cute, and overnight your yard was overrun with rabbits from all sizes and colors until the town newspaper reported a rabbit overpopulation in your neighborhood. You hadn't realized you were controlling their energies and, unintentionally, summoning them.
So yes, you were somewhat used to surprising situations, but you still almost had a heart attack when you opened your backpack in the middle of class and two huge, deep, yellow eyes stared back at you from the darkness inside the bag.
You nearly screamed. But the sound somehow got muffled in your throat as you quickly zipped up your backpack and cradled it against your chest like a contained bomb. Slowly, very, very slowly, you leaned forward over your desk and opened the zipper again, enough for Soomin to hear you.
‘’What are you doing here!?’’ You whispered.
‘’I’m doing a surprise check in,’’ the owl whispered back. Inside the backpack, Soomin shifted with the quiet rustle of feathers. ‘’Supervising.’’
You squeezed your eyes shut and slowly pulled up the zipper again. You spent the entire class sitting stiffly in your chair, your backpack resting on your lap like the most suspicious object in the world while you pretended to take notes and that everything was normal and you didn’t had a fucking talking owl with you. Every small movement from inside the bag made your spine lock up and discreetly observe your surroundings, in case anyone noticed anything.
You felt the presence of the spell like a fucking dagger waiting to pierce your heart. Your mind kept cycling through every possible disaster scenario: the owl popping her head out, someone hearing her talk, someone asking you what was inside the bag. You had never been so aware of every single person in the room. When class finally ended you were one of the firsts to get the hell out of there, relief hitting you like oxygen after drowning.
You fled the lecture hall still holding onto your backpack.
‘’Don’t run! I’m getting dizzy,’’ Soomin whispered from inside the bag.
‘’You snuck there! Now enjoy the ride,’’ you hissed quietly. ‘’What are you even doing here!?’’
‘’I’m monitoring and supervising, I told you I wasn't leaving you out of my sight and you been acting weird lately.’’
You pushed through the hallway doors, scanning the corridor for a quiet corner where you could finally unzip the bag and properly scold the feathered menace inside. Unfortunately, fate had other plans, of course it did, because you walked straight into Nishimura Riki.
You stopped in your tracks.
He had one hand in the pocket of his jacket, leaning lazily against the wall like he had nowhere urgent to be. When he noticed you approaching at suspicious speed with your backpack clutched like a hostage, his brows lifted slightly. Then his gaze drifted downward and slowly pointed. You followed the direction of his fingers, to the round owl head sticking out of your backpack.
Soomin blinked at him. You froze. Soomin froze as well. For a long moment the three of you just stared at each other in a very tense and confusing silence. Niki muttered your name, a little doubtful.
‘’... Is that an owl?’’
Your brain ran through every possible lie in the world that you could think of, but obviously they all ran into the magic brick wall of the spell. ‘’Uh… uh… this is an animal that can be found in the forest.’’
You stopped talking immediately after that. Niki stared at you, then at the owl, and again at you. He didn't seem alarmed or confused, more like he wanted to understand why you would have an owl with you in the middle of the day instead of questioning how strange it was.
‘’Right,’’ he said slowly. Niki leaned a little closer, examining the bird with curiosity. ‘’And what is it doing in your backpack?’’
The truth tightened in your throat. ‘’It just… climbed in there.’’
Silence fell again, looks were exchanged and Soomin even tilted her head, taking in the boy in front of her, examining him in the same way Niki was doing. Then, he glanced at you and let out a quiet, amused breath through his nose, like he just decided not to question the situation too deeply. Niki was late to class, anyway.
‘’You’re kind of weird,’’ he said, the corners of his mouth twitching. He looked at the owl again. ‘’What are you going to do with an owl?’’
You tightened your hold on the backpack, feeling Soomin shifting inside. You sighed. ‘’I’m… going to have a talk with her.’’
Ni-ki glanced down at the owl head still poking out of the zipper. The owl stared back with wide, unrepentant eyes. He nodded slowly, like that explanation made complete sense. Then he reached out without warning and casually pinched your chin in a gesture too gentle and familiar that made your brain short-circuit for a second.
‘’Okay. We’ll talk later, yeah?’’
You just blinked at him, eyes huge and nodded. ‘’Uh-uh. Sure.’’
‘’Good luck with your…’’ he frowned and gestured vaguely at Soomin. ‘’Your forest animal.’’
And with that, he pushed away from the wall and walked down the hallway, disappearing into the flow of students like the entire interaction had been perfectly normal.
You stood there for exactly two seconds. Then you spun around into a more hidden corner and put the backpack down with a groan.
“Soomin—!”
The owl immediately hopped out of the bag. ‘’Oh my God, who was that?’’
‘’What?’’
‘’That tall, intense dude. The handsome one with dark eyes,’’ she commented conspiratorially.
‘’You snuck into my backpack, infiltrated in the university, caused me the most stressful class of my life, and you want to talk about a boy?’’
‘’Yes. Spill.’’
You rubbed your face, asking for patience from above. ‘’That’s Niki.’’
The owl studied the hallway where Niki had disappeared with a thoughtful expression. ‘’He’s very attractive.’’
‘’He is,’’ you conceded.
‘’He touched you very confidently,’’ she observed.
‘’Uh— I mean— he kinda does that—’’
‘’And it didn’t bother you,’’ Soomin furthered her observations, blinking slowly. ‘’Are you dating him?’’
‘’No!’’
‘’You’re secretly seeing him? This is some of prohibited romance?’’
‘’What? Of course not.’’
‘’He’s your boyfriend and didn’t tell me?’’ Soomin asked with a squeak, entertained by the gossip.
‘’I already told you no,’’ you tried to reason with her.
‘’... Why are you blushing?’’
‘’Because... because... it's hot and I feel strange, now shut up,’’ you groaned, picking up the bird and putting her into the backpack again like you could trap the conversation inside it.
She gasped. ‘’You like that tall boy!’’
The spell crackled throughout your body, your mind and tongue couldn't agree on what to say, but the truth did its job. ‘’I— I— I think— yes— but—’’
‘’I like that boy too. He didn’t scream when he saw me.’’
‘’You’re a bird, not a monster.’’
‘’That’s not the point,’’ Soomin scoffed. ‘’He was very gentle with you. I approve that.’’
Soomin watched you very carefully and you felt a little nudge in the heart of your magic. Her eyes softened.
‘’Oh,’’ she said. ‘’You’re so doomed.’’
You grabbed the zipper and slammed the backpack closed.
Later that day, after you took Soomin home and she promised you there would be no more surprise inspections, the library greeted you with silence and concentration. The setting sun reached some tables, the soft sound of pens writing relaxed you somehow, and the distant hum from the air conditioner in the distance served as white noise.
You were exactly where you liked to be, seated by the window, notes spread neatly. Pretty and colorful highlighters. Life under control, for once.
That didn’t last long.
You were finishing a paragraph about an idea you had written when a chair scraped against the floor across from you. You didn’t look up immediately, which was a big mistake.
‘’Okay,’’ a low, masculine voice said. ‘’Serious question.’’
Your pen froze mid word and you lifted your gaze, finding Niki sitting across from you like he belonged there. Elbows resting on the table, dark eyes locked on you with immovable focus.
You stared at him, putting down your pen slowly. ‘’Oh, no,’’ you doubted, straightening up as if a bomb were about to drop on you at any second.
‘’Would you date me?’’
You stared at him completely blanky, certain you mishearded. There was no question in his tone. No hesitation. Just calm certainty, like he had already considered the options and selected the obvious one. You blinked again and looked around you, wondering if that was in fact a daydream and not reality. Maybe you casted a spell of illusion without realizing it?
The spell stirred to life. ‘’I don't know,’’ you finally muttered. ‘’You just can’t ask me that out of nowhere!’’
His eyes sharpened, resting his chin on his hand. ‘’I just did. Let’s date.’’
‘’Niki,’’ you sighed, sending him a warning glance when he smirked at your tone. ‘’I don’t think that’s a good idea.’’
‘’Why not?’’
The spell tugged your tongue begging for honesty, warm and insistent, and the silence prolonged until you found how to stretch the truth. You inhaled softly, trying to collect the right words.
‘’You look like the kind of problem I'm not really qualified for or sure I will be able to manage. Like… advanced detached emotional skills I don’t possess or want to entertain.’’
He didn’t flinch, or left, or smirked anymore. He considered your words leaning back into the chair, arms crossed, studying you like he was deciding how to make sense of what you said.
Niki leaned forward then, forearms on the table like he was about to touch you in any second. The distance between you and him was slowly shrinking, but you felt like the walls were falling down onto your head.
‘’How can you know that? We don’t know each other that well,’’ he explained patiently.
That was fair and he had a point. You hated that. You nodded and exhaled, unable to lie. ‘’That’s true.’’
He waited, sensing how you were trying to expand your answer into something that made sense but it wasn't sharp and cruel. Niki’s focus didn’t waver.
‘’I don’t know you that well,’’ you recognized, ‘’I am simply overlaying the information I have based on observational data in social interactions to form an opinion of you.’’
One corner of his mouth twitched. ‘’Observational data. Meaning you’ve been observing me.’’
‘’I mean, not on purpose or significance,’’ you explained further. ‘’And that’s not the main takeaway.’’
‘’Tell me,’’ he encouraged you, leaning even closer. ‘’What kind of problem do I look like to you? Use your data to enlighten me.’’
“You look,” you said carefully, stretching the sentence as far as it would go, “like someone who is used to getting attention without asking for it. And who doesn’t have to work very hard to keep it.”
His gaze didn’t waver. “And?”
“And,” you continued, because the spell would not let you escape halfway, “I don’t enjoy competing with other females. Especially not recreationally and emotionally. I like stable sentimental involvements.”
Niki snorted, entertained by you, clearly. ‘’I’d be an excellent boyfriend.’’
You laughed, between surprise and incredulity, it slipped so naturally out of you that you couldn't stop it. ‘’How would you know? You’ve never had a girlfriend.’’
He arched his brow. ‘’How would you know that?’’
You narrowed your eyes, taking in his challenging tone. ‘’There’s usually a different girl every weekend,” you said, far too matter-of-factly. “Statistically speaking, long-term attachment does not appear to be your preferred pattern. It’s very notable that you’re rarely alone and there's no fixed tendency on your type either.’’
But Niki didn’t look offended or insulted, or even caught, he was intrigued. ‘’Have you been keeping track?’’
Your spine straightened. ‘’Not actively. It’s more a knowledge from a passive environmental awareness situation, like… occasionally overhearing comments in the women's restroom from time to time.’’
“Environmental awareness,” he repeated. ‘’So, gossip in the women’s bathroom. That formed your opinion of me?’’
“Well, it's like noticing changes in the weather or bird migration patterns, I guess. I’m just exposing the data I gathered.’’
Niki slowly reached for your hand, his fingers brushing against yours. ‘’You’re comparing me to migratory bird patterns? That’s your angle here?’’
“I compare your social habits to recurring seasonal behavior,” you corrected quickly. ‘’Don’t spin this on me.’’
‘’So you think I’d be a bad boyfriend.’’
“I think,” you corrected, choosing each word with painful care, “that you give the impression of someone who enjoys options,’’ you said, honestly falling with surprising weight. And maybe a touch of vulnerability. ‘’Not the type of male to do stable emotional interactions.’’
For a moment, he didn’t deny it. “And that bothers you?”
“It doesn’t bother me in a personal capacity right now,” you responded, then sighed when the curse nudged you again. “But it would complicate things if we get hypothetically involved together.’’
The corner of Niki’s mouth curved upward, slower this time. “So you’re considering being hypothetically involved with me.”
“I am considering the hypothetical scenario in which I evaluate the feasibility of such involvement,” you clarified, aware of how ridiculous you sounded.
His knee brushed yours under the table and neither of you moved. ‘’Mmm, I see. But you didn’t say you won’t date me, you say you didn’t know. Explain that, then.’’
You stared at him, blinking slowly, pretending you didn’t move your fingers away from his.
‘’I said exactly that I wouldn't know how to handle the problem you represent, theoretically.’’
‘’I’d let you,’’ he simply answered. ‘’Just say yes.’’
The tension between you shifted—less teasing now, more charged.
‘’Let’s test your theory.’’
‘’My theory?’’
Niki played with one of your rings. ‘’Date me,’’ he proposed, ‘’find out if I’m actually a problem. Get to know me, do your research with your own data. What do you think?’’
Your heart flipped, lost connection with your brain and poured with automatic honesty. “I am… not opposed to gathering additional data under controlled circumstances to reassess my preliminary assumptions.”
‘’I like you,’’ Niki simplified, caressing your knuckles. ‘’And I wanna know you more.’’
That simple declaration sent your heart into failure, and your cheeks turned a pretty shade of pink. “I find you objectively unfair,” you said, forcing steadiness into your tone. “Your face structure combined with your confidence level creates unnecessary distractions.’’
His eyes darkened slightly at that, satisfaction flickering across his features. “So that’s a yes.”
‘’It’s not a no,’’ you sighed, a little lost in the conversation. Keeping track of the thrust was already hard, but doing it under Niki’s eyes and intentions was too hard.
‘’Saturday at the frat,’’ he straightened, victory settling over him like a final move in a game only he knew they were playing. ‘’Come to the party. We’ll be alone and nobody will bother us.’’
‘’But—’’
But before you could say anything else, Niki stood up and walked around the table until she was standing in front of you, leaning in until your breaths mingled and you closed your mouth. He stroked your cheek and lifted your face, holding your chin, studying you closely with a knowing look.
‘’I know you're going to try to run away,’’ he said, eyes flickering to your lips. ‘’I know you talk the way you do because you're trying to prolong the truth. I know you want this because you're not really pushing me away,’’ he murmured, his thumb rubbing your lower lip absently. ‘’You look at me the way I look at you, and it's driving me crazy, baby.’’
You were out of words. Niki’s gaze returned to your eyes, satisfied at the effect he had on you. He stood up, full of triumph and smiled at you, he actually fully smiled, and you just stared at Niki like you were seeing the sun for the first time.
‘’We’re dating now,’’ he mumbled, giving you one last look. ‘’And if I don't see you there, I'll come looking for you. Choose wisely,’’ he advised, already stepping back.
And that's how Niki left, leaving you stunned and recalculating in a corner of the library, your heart pounding and your cheeks flushed.
And somehow, in a way you didn't quite understand, the day ended with you officially dating Nishimura Riki.
The fraternity house was already shaking by the time you went through the door. It wasn't surprising, because everyone wanted to be there. Nobody in their right mind would miss the chance to get close to one of the guys, to mingle with them, to get their attention. The chances of fun and craziness were too high; everyone knew about the reputation of that frat's parties.
The air was thick with the sweet and sour aroma of alcohol, juice mixed with vodka and beer, bottles and glasses piling up everywhere. The music was so loud it pounded in your chest, the flashing lights made your footsteps blurry, and people were everywhere talking, laughing, kissing, dancing. It was the kind of party everyone would tear apart piece by piece the next day and gossip about everything that happened, because it was the kind of party where something was always happening.
You knew that your best friend was probably entangled with Jungwon in some corner of the party. You avoided touching any drop of alcohol, because adding that to a spell powered by truth was the worst idea in the world, even though that what you wanted most at that moment was a drink.
You felt as if you had willingly walked into the lion's den, and well, you had. There didn't seem to be any safe zone; your eyes were constantly scanning for Niki to appear. This was because of the collection of accurate data, you lied to yourself. That's why you dressed so daringly. A short skirt that showed off your legs, loose hair, overly glossy lips, a long-sleeved top with a neckline that dropped just enough to show your collarbones.
It was absolutely not because of him. And then, you felt it.
It was a shift in the air, a tiny recognition of something about to happen. The weight of somebody’s attention, the feeling of being watched. You turned your face over your shoulder and locked eyes with Niki across the room, near the stairs, where he was watching you intently.
He was surrounded by friends and other people you didn't know. When his eyes noticed you, it was as if his expression changed completely, fading into something focused and determined, satisfied. His eyes traveled over you slowly, unhurriedly, like a caress; taking in your skirt, your legs, your bare shoulders, the soft, exposed skin. You breath caught under his intense gaze, instinct kicking in from feeling like a prey.
You turned around and blended into the crowd with ease, trying to control the mild panic and excitement coursing through your veins. You knew he was still there, keeping a close eye on you, and that running was a terrible idea. Because Niki loved a chase. You knew you were delaying the inevitable, buying more time than you had, testing limits just because you could.
You wondered if he was still following you. Wouldn't he get distracted? Wouldn't he get bored and rather pick another girl? Would he get annoyed?
At some point you gave up and your fingers circled a plastic cup with something sweet and strong that warmed your throat and made you immediately regret it because of how good it tasted, how easy it was to drink it. You didn't know exactly where in the house you were, but it wasn't the heart of the party, it wasn't packed with people, and the music wasn't as loud.
A hand wrapped around your wrist, and you didn't need to turn around to know who it was. His thumb caressed the spot where your pulse quickened, his chest pressed against your back just enough for his breath to brush against your hair.
His mouth brushed against your ear, sending hundreds of shivers down your neck. ‘’Still running from me?’’
You barely turned your face, as his grip loosened from your wrist to your waist, where both hands squeezed it tightly, as if he feared you might escape. ‘’I was strategically relocating.’’
Niki laughed shortly, the sound against your ear. ‘’You saw me and tried to escape.’’
The spell cursed through your mouth before you could register it. ‘’Yes.’’
His body pressed closer to yours, making you hold your breath. ‘’Why?’’
You swallowed, searching for the right words, absentmindedly licking your lips. ‘’I wanted to know if you would follow me,’’ you admitted.
He shifted, turning your body carefully so you could face him fully. Niki’s hands were still on your waist, his touch more relaxed, but not less possessive. Up close, his eyes seemed darker, wilder, dilated under the flickering lights.
“You wore this on purpose,” he said, gaze dipping briefly to your collarbones before returning to her face. ‘’For me.’’
‘’I wore it because it's socially required to wear clothes at public events.’’
His thumbs caressed and pressed the skin of your hip, shaking his head. ‘’Not good enough. Try again and be honest.’’
The spell pushed you, taking control. ‘’I wore it because I knew you’d be here,’’ you responded before you could wrap the thought into something safer and confusing. ‘’And I wanted you to look.’’
His jaw tightened, not in anger but in restraint. ‘’You’re starting a dangerous game,’’ he warned you, voice warm and husky. ‘’Careful.’’
You shook your head, staring at him. ‘’I’m not playing,’’ you frowned, spilling truthfully.
One of Niki’s hands slid from your waist to your back, pulling you flush against him, deliberated. The air shifted around you, your hands resting on his chest and not moving him away, too blinded by his eyes to care if anyone in the crowd saw you.
“You’re driving me insane,” he admitted, barely audible.
“You like it,” you replied, and the tremor beneath the honesty was too evident.
His gaze flicked to her mouth. “For the record,” Niki said, “I’m about to kiss you.”
Your heart bounced, melted, reformed, and continued bouncing against your ribs. Maybe it was the spell, the drink you had, or maybe you just didn't want to fight against honesty anymore, but you smiled a little.
‘’If you don't, I might, Nishimura,’’ you lightly threaten him.
The small distance that existed vanished like a whisper, slowly, the tension that had been built up for a long time slowly letting go, something bigger entered. He kissed you as if he had waited too long to do so and didn't want to waste another second.
It wasn't desperate or clumsy, but decisive, as if he knew exactly where and how to strike. You melted into a kiss almost immediately, letting him do as he pleased with you. He made his way into your mouth and explored it slowly, savoring the strawberry and vodka from before and your own taste. Both of your breaths caught in your throats as neither of you let go, too immersed in the kiss for breathing to be a priority.
Your hands tangled in the honey-blonde hair at the nape of his neck, your nails slowly sliding down his skin to his neck, making him hiss into the kiss, his hands touching you more freely, exploring, daring to slip inside your skirt.
You had no idea how, but between a kiss and a breath, more kisses and muffled moans against each other's mouths, at some point your back hit a door. Niki opened it, pulled you both into a room, and cornered you against the door again, closing it with a click you barely registered. His mouth went down to yours again, one hand on your throat and the other on your jaw, as if that way he could hold you down to devour your soul in peace.
When both had to separate again because their lungs couldn't take any more, you two were a bit of a mess. Niki's full lips were swollen from kisses, barely colored by your gloss, his hair a little disheveled, eyes shining with barely contained desire. You weren't looking much better either, your skirt twisted and wrinkled from how many times Niki had grabbed and crumpled it, your cheeks flushed, and your lip marked by Niki's bite.
Niki kissed you again, but this time more gently, first your lips, then the corner of your mouth, your throat, the line of your exposed collarbones. He turned you both gently, walking into the room while continuing to kiss and gently suck on your skin, making you sigh and hold onto him, until you laid on a bed and a little bit of sense got to your fuzzy brain.
Only then you fully looked at your surroundings.
The light was dim, with a lamp in the corner casting a warm glow. Sneakers were arranged against the wall, some everyday shoes and some basketball shoes. Hanging from a hook near the closet was a jacket with a number and Niki's last name embroidered on the back.
You tilted your neck to get a better look and Niki interpreted it as you were giving him more space, smiling against your neck and continuing the trail of slow, wet kisses, making himself room between your legs.
You blinked, still finding details to look at. ‘’This is your room,’’ you said.
Niki stopped briefly, looked at you and then placed a kiss on your lips. ‘’Welcome.’’
‘’This feels like important information,’’ you arched a brow, curious.
‘’We’re busy,’’ he replied simply, leaning again to press another kiss to your mouth. Your pulse quickened, and you let him distract you with his mouth, wrapping your legs not so timidly around his waist. His lips trailed down the spine of your throat, biting the sensitive spots that made you dig your fingers into his shoulders, breathless.
Your eyes opened for a second, but it was enough to notice something at the other end of the room. It was a medium-sized cabinet hanging against the wall, made of wood and glass, a display case. Inside, carefully arranged under warm strip lighting were small collectible figures— you knew them too well. Cute, round-headed, soft features, expressive.
Hirono.
Not one. Not two. Several. Arranged too neatly to be random, they were all different, but aligned according to the collection they belonged to. It was a curated exhibition.
The stunned gasp you let out was too loud and made Niki froze for a second, looking up from your neck. ‘’What?’’
You couldn't control the little laugh that bubbled up from you, a mixture of disbelief, excitement, and delight. ‘’You have Hirono figures!’’
Something too interesting happened. Niki blinked, as if that was the last thing he expected to hear from you. For the first time he seemed hesitant, as if he had been caught up in a confusing crime, but at the same time, something else flashed across his face... a touch of shyness.
He cleared his throat. ‘’What?’’
You twisted slightly in his hold to point at the display case, smiling. ‘’They’re in a diorama, aren’t they? You arranged them by series. The right ones are from the Mime set and the middle ones are,’’ you squinting your eyes, leaning in, ‘’Little Mischief. Right?’’
Niki stared at you, eyes glowing. ‘’You know them?’’ He asked slowly.
‘’Of course,’’ you looked at him incredulously. ‘’I collect them too.’’
He stepped back a little to get a better look at you, holding himself above you. ‘’You’re lying.’’
‘’I can’t lie,’’ you replied automatically, too focused on the figures to notice the slip. ‘’They even look like you, Nishimura.’’
His eyebrows shot up and he snorted. ‘’They do not.’’
‘’They do,’’ you insisted with a laugh. ‘’Look at them! Their eyes and little nose. Moody, slightly frowning, probably judging everyone internally.’’
He stared at you for a moment, as if debating whether he should be offended or not. ‘’I do not look like a Hirono figure.’’
‘’The resemblance it’s very accurate,’’ you defended your theory.
He looked back at the figures and then at you, something unreadable flickering across his expression. No one noticed those figures when they entered his room. Not the guys on the team or his friends; maybe Jungwon took a picture of them once but didn't ask any further questions about it. Definitely not the girls who came and went and whose names he didn't bother to remember afterward.
But you did, without a second thought, without trying to impress him. “You’re the first person who’s ever said anything about them,” he blurted, before he could stop himself.
The confession floated between the two of you, as soft as the muffled music that could be heard from below. You felt your face slowly lose its smile, your expression becoming gentler.
‘’They're arranged as if you cared about them, as if you'd thought it carefully. Of course I noticed.’’
He closed the small space and kissed you once again, while his fingers brushed a strand of hair from your face. ‘’What am I gonna do with you?’’
‘’You’re the one who dragged me here.’’
‘’You talking about my collection distracted me more than necessary.’’
You smiled a little. ‘’They’re cute.’’
He shook his head, stealing another kiss. ‘’You’re cuter.’’
The spell sparkled but this time you didn’t feel it like a threat or a trap, just letting it take its course. ‘’You look unfairly attractive when you’re flustered,” you observed.
‘’I’m not flustered.’’
‘’Liar,’’ you scoffed.
Niki huffed a quiet laugh and kissed you again, slowly. His hands slipped back under your skirt, and you didn't stop him, letting his palms cover and caress your thighs as he devoured your mouth like someone who had all the time in the world. You wrapped your arms around his neck and let each kiss melt you more and more, until the migratory patterns of birds no longer mattered to you, nor did the spell, letting Niki convince you with every touch that he wasn't a problem you could easily run away from.
Maybe it was because your lungs had their daily dose of suffering when they made you run ten laps around the field, or maybe the concussion from days ago was a delayed effect, but you were just too dizzy.
Niki's body pushed you further against the wall, as if the way you were pressed together wasn't enough and he needed more. It wasn't a soft kiss, but the kind of kisses Niki gave where you were convinced he wanted to steal the air from your lungs and replace it with him.
The bastard knew exactly which buttons to push, his warm hand cradling your jaw while the other one was inside your shorts, long fingers buried deeply in your dripping cunt. His thumb gently stroked your cheek, in that way he knew it would melt you too quickly. It did.
When he pulled back you were too disoriented to remember where you were; hidden from stares under the stands in broad daylight, feeling like two highschoolers furiously making out before getting caught. Your heart was pounding as if you had made ten more laps, moans stuck in your throat trying to keep them at bay, but the way Niki was fingering you was merciless.
‘’Come watch my training,’’ he murmured against your ear, lips kissing the sport under it. His fingers found the spot inside you that made you whimper, stroking it over and over. ‘’I want to see you there, sitting all pretty and mine. Where I can look at you.’’
He had tried to convince you for several days, and you had to admit the man had a certain charm that made you hesitate. Maybe it was the amazing orgasms. Once you had almost agreed, but when a girl you didn't know greeted you and asked what you did to get Niki and if it was true that he had a huge cock like his friends, you panicked a little and abandoned the idea. The spell was coming to an end and you weren't going to give in.
‘’If you don’t,’’ he added, voice dripping into something dangerous and playful at the same time, ‘’I won’t kiss you again. Or worse.’’
You blinked at him, cunt clenching around his fingers, cheeks flushed. ‘’O-or worse?’’
Niki hummed and nodded, fucking you faster until you gasped against his lips and he swallowed every moan of yours while you cum, holding you as your thighs trembled and crushed his hand between your legs.
He deliberately brushed his fingers against your clit one last time as he withdrew his hand and brought them to his mouth, sucking your juices while continuing to look at you. Niki didn’t say anything else, just kissed you, so fondly and threatening at the same time, and walked away towards the field like nothing had happened. Wearing an eating-shit smirk, whistling softly to himself.
You stared at him, recalculating your entire existence, just as you had from the moment Niki decided to be a part of your life weeks ago.
You told yourself that maybe it was the afterglow of a good orgasm, or maybe you just had nothing better to do, or perhaps a part of you really wanted to watch Niki training, all sweaty and focused. The day felt like it was about to explode into a storm at any moment, the sky gray and covered with thick, threatening clouds waiting for the perfect opportunity. There was hardly anyone watching the boys, just a few girls a few steps up in the stands— Minju was there.
Buttercup as well.
Minju had grown fond of her chickens and had bought accessories to take them everywhere. Her most recent purchase was a backpack with a hard, clear plastic cover that was actually for walking cats, but the label didn't specify that it couldn't be used for chickens.
She was leaning forward, with lovestruck eyes and a silly, dreamy expression, watching Jungwon run. Inside the plaster carrier Buttercup was dozing off, relaxed and round. Your best friend noticed your hesitation and smiled at you, tapping the spot next to her with an expression that said, "you better sit down or I'm capable of tackling you to the ground if you take one step back."
You sat.
The world didn’t combust instantly. Minju beamed and turned her attention back to the field. You gradually relaxed and leaned forward as well, resting your chin on your hand as you openly watched Niki. He had just finished a drill and was talking to Heeseung (who looked like he wanted to be anywhere but running there, clearly struggling) (he was the last victim to be convinced to join the open class), when his eyes flickered up to the stands and landed on you.
You swore you saw his pupils dilating. Something in his expression changed and his smile was slow. Darker, satisfied, making your stomach flip and your pussy throb. But it didn't stop there. Niki was focused on training, of course, but every now and then he'd glance at you, as if making sure you were still there. You met his gaze each time, even smiling slightly and enjoying the way it seemed to affect him.
You'd discovered that this was a two-way street, and that Niki, the unattainable and serious Niki, was capable of getting flustered. Like when he asked you which Hironos you collected and if he could see them, and which one was your favorite. Or the time you just kissed his neck and brushed his hair back without thinking about it too much, and Niki blinked and then melted against you.
The training session ended and the boys scattered everywhere, some going for water, others lying on the ground to stretch, but not Niki. He walked straight to you, determined eyes that held you still in your place, your pulse spiking with anticipation.
He kissed you in front of everybody, hands cradling your face.
Minju gasped, you swore Buttercup made a similar sound, other peoples gasps reached your ears as well, but honestly it could have been a trick of your mind. Nothing existed around you but you and Niki.
He pulled back enough to grin at you, eyes soft and bright with a touch of mischief. ‘’Hi, baby.’’
You blinked, trying to gather your thoughts. ‘’Uh… Hi.’’
‘’Ready to go?’’
You nodded, still a little hazy and flustered. He took your hand, pulled you up, grabbed his bag, threw it over his shoulder, and got you out of there in less than two minutes. He also ignored Jay throwing kisses at him while leaving.
Niki decided to break the silence first, your hand in his gently swaying, intertwined. ‘’There’s a party tonight at Jake’s,’’ he started, stealing a glance at you. ‘’Jay’s pretending we don't notice, but he wants to get a girl's attention.’’
You arched a brow, interested. ‘’Is he trying to set a trap there or what?’’
‘’That’s what I thought,’’ he huffed a laugh, drawing you closer to him. ‘’He’s been weird lately. Restless. Anyway, Jake wants us to keep an eye on the party. He know how things can get.’’
You gently bumped your shoulder against his, trying not to smile and failing. ‘’Is this your way of asking me to come with you?’’
‘’This is an opportunity for you to continue collecting new data to establish your patterns. Or have I already convinced you that I'm not a problem?’’
‘’Hmm. You are... doing an acceptable job in proving your case considering my prior judgment based on social environmental observation. Maybe you'll give me back my sunglasses too, Nishimura?’’
‘’They will remain my hostage until you accept that I was right and that I can be a good boyfriend.’’
You didn't correct him and Niki noticed.
Jake's house was exactly the chaos you imagined it to be, maybe a little smaller and more contained than the frat parties, but no less alive and vibrant for it. Before you could go inside and find Niki, something small and black, furry, jumped out from the side and meowed at you. The cat blinked slowly at you, and you tilted your head, studying it, feeling an energy emanating from it that stopped you before you could pet its head. You chuckled softly in disbelief, glancing at the cat and then back at Jake's house as if you were mentally running through the odds.
‘’I can’t believe it,’’ you mumbled, staring at the knowing eyes of the cat.
‘’Welcome, dear,’’ the cat purred. ‘’I’m Minhyung and you're the one with the truth spell, aren't you?’’
‘’Unfortunately.’’
The cat meowed and laughed, shaking his head. You had to admit, it was too cute and fluffy to even care that it was probably an ancient soul, so of course you petted his ears softly.
‘’Aish, that punishment was too much. Anyway, your boy’s inside. It’s a house full of witches tonight,’’ Minhyung observed, tilting his head so he could get more pets to his ears and neck.
You entered the house, greeted by loud pulsing music and drunken laughter. You recognized some faces among the dancing crowd, the dim light and the smell of liquor, like Jake taking a girl upstairs and Jungwon and Minju huddled in a corner devouring each other's faces. You slowly made your way through the party, not quite knowing where you were going or where to find Niki, your body trembling with anticipation. It was impossible not to.
In the short time you and he had spent together, Niki had done an incredibly good job training your body. Maybe it was the slow making out sessions in bed, or the way he buried his face between your legs like an starved man, or the intense way he looked at you sometimes, as if he were thinking about throwing you to the ground and fucking you until you couldn't take any more.
You just wanted to find him, sit him down on the nearest surface you could find, and ride him while you kissed him. And maybe then watch something while spooning.
Your steps led you to the almost deserted backyard and you pursed your lips, examining your surroundings without much success, when a hand encircled your wrist and you were cornered against the wall.
Niki placed one hand beside your head and the other settled comfortably on your waist. His eyes drifted to your lips, slowly and deliberately, as if he were thinking about how to kiss you.
‘’You took your sweet time,’’ he said, tilting your chin up. ‘’I was wondering if maybe you backed out.’’
You rolled your eyes. ‘’I said I would come. Why, Nishimura? Would you have missed me?’’
‘’Yes.’’
His thumb brushed your hip and you felt it everywhere, staring at his full lips while he was closing the distance and—
Your phone started ringing with the most annoying alarm ever.
‘’Wait—wait— let me turn it off—’’
Niki exhaled though his nose, amused. ‘’Seriously?’’
You frowned a little. ‘’I don't even remember setting an ala—’’
You glanced at the screen, blinking completely shocked like you quite didn’t understand what was written on it.
FULL LUNAR CYCLE COMPLETED!!!
You gasped loud, dramatic, so loud that startled Niki.
He looked at you urgently. ‘’What?’’
You stared at the words like it was some divine intervention. You let out a shriek and jumped on your place, laughing.
‘’Oh my God!— OH MY GOD!’’
You threw your arms around Niki’s neck so suddenly that he catched you firmly to stop both of you from falling over. You were screaming and laughing and Niki laughed too, more startled and confused than anything, automatically wrapping his arms around your waist to steady you.
‘’It’s over! I can believe it! I did it!’’ You laughed again, a little hysterical. ‘’It’s over, it’s over!’’
He blinked down at you, the pure face of confusion. ‘’What is?’’
‘’I survived the whole lunar cycle! It’s over! I’m free!’’
You were practically bouncing in his arms, pulling back only to grab his face and grin at him like you just won millions.
‘’A month,’’ you started, smiling too wide. ‘’An entire lunar cycle! made it!’’
Niki stared at you, arching a brow. ‘’Lunar cycle?’’ He repeated slowly. ‘’...Is this about your period or something?’’
You didn’t even hear him, skipping away from him and spinning around the yard with your arms in the air. ‘’I can shut up! I can lie! I have options!’’
He watched you like you officially lost your mind.
You approached him again and took his hands, jumping with a smile. ‘’Do you have any idea how hard is to live without lying even once?’’
Niki’s eyebrow shoots up. ‘’You haven’t been lying this whole time?’’
You beamed at him. ‘’I haven’t!’’
He squinted at you, nodding. ‘’That… explains a lot.’’
‘’I’m free,’’ you whispered dramatically. ‘’It’s over.’’
Niki stared at you for a whole moment and then, very slowly, he smiled. Not a smug smirk or his teasing grin. A soft, pretty, full smile. Warm and completely smitten by you.
You were still dancing in tiny, excited circles close to him when Niki reached out, grabbed you by the waist and pulled you flush against his body in one smooth motion.
‘’I have no idea what’s happening,’’ he admitted quietly, brushing his nose with yours. ‘’But you look too adorable to care.’’
He kissed you, deeply, sighing into the kiss like he just found the place where he belonged. Niki held you against him, hands firm and possessive, like he was anchoring you to him. The party noises blurred into something in the back of your mind and you melted against him, fingers curling into his shirt.
When he finally separated from your lips, a thread of saliva joined them both, which he slowly licked from your mouth. He rested his forehead against yours, his hands wandering further down until he grabbed your ass.
‘’So,’’ he murmured, staring at your eyes, ‘’does this mean you’re going to start lying to me now?’’
You smiled, slow and seductive, stealing a short kiss from him. ‘’That,’’ you whispered sweetly, ‘’depends.’’
His eyes darkened. ‘’On what?’’
You tilted your head, pretending to think about it while biting your lip. Niki’s gaze followed the movement.
‘’On how good you’re gonna fuck me tonight.’’
Niki promised himself that Jake would never find out, despite all their years of friendship, that he used his parents' empty room to have sex with you in the middle of a party. But it was so fucking worth it.
Maybe you had bitten off more than you could swallow because Niki took your challenge too seriously and you were paying for it with orgasms that didn't let you string a single thought together, your body simply reacting to his will. His mouth was closed over your nipples, alternating between sucking one and then the other until they were red and tender as you moaned and your vision blurred with a second orgasm incoming, his fingers pushed inside your soaked wet pussy.
‘’That’s it,’’ he mumbled quietly around your nipple, sucking it again while you arched and moaned. ‘’Just take it, baby. Cum again for me, let me stretch this pretty pussy for my cock.’’
You gasped from overstimulation, listening to the wet noises your pussy made each time Niki thrusted his fingers inside fast and hard, clinging to his hair and pushing it towards your tits, Niki growled and sucked your nipples roughly, swirling his tongue. You came with a muffled scream and whimpered when Niki didn’t stop, your pussy tightening around his fingers as if you didn't want to let them go.
He chuckled darkly, staring at you completely fascinated at the state you were. Panting, teary, marked everywhere by his mouth; red hickeys blooming all over your neck down your chest, to the pretty and soft skin of your breasts, nipples swollen from having sucked them for so long. So prettily destroyed by him, and it was just the beginning.
‘’Fuck,’’ you whispered, a trembling mess, tears failing from pleasure. You sobbed a short laugh. ‘’You’re such a menace, Nishimura.’’
Niki straightened with a proud smirk and began working his belt, your eyes immediately fixed on the tent in his pants. You licked your lips and replaced his hands, opening his pants and pulling down his boxers until his hard cock sprang out, hard and veiny. Too big.
‘’No way.’’
‘’What?’’
‘’It’s… so big,’’ you breathed in short gasps, encircling his cock with both hands and pumping it slowly, making him moan. You looked at it from under your eyelashes, rubbing the tip with your thumb, spreading the precum leaking. You were a girl open to accepting challenges, but this worried you a little. ‘’I don’t think it’ll fit, Niki.’’
Niki simply smiled smugly, his dark eyes filled with desire. He flipped you onto the bed, making you yelp because of how sudden and abrupt it was. Your pussy fluttered and a new gush of wetness soaked you, feeling his hands wandering through your body, gripping and squeezing your waist, your thighs, the curve of your ass.
‘’It won’t fit,’’ you repeated shakily, even as you let Niki position you however he wanted. Face pushed down, ass up, your back arched so prettily that made him grunt and spank you. You whimpered and you turned your head, trying to look at him. ‘’Are you listening to me?’’
‘’Of course I’m listening,’’ he said, positioning himself behind you and caressing your ass with his cock, gently rubbing against your skin. He slipped his cock between your folds and began to rub it lazily back and forth making you feel how hard it was, how big it was. You dripped all over him with a moan each time the head of his cock grazed your throbbing clit. ‘’Don’t worry, baby. I’ll make it fit just fine. You’re ready for me, you trust me, right?’’
‘’Y-yeah,’’ you moaned, feeling the tip of his cock lining up to your hole, barely pushing. Niki grabbed your hips, held you down onto the bed and slowly guided his cock inside you. ‘’I do.’’
The head of his cock pushed against your entrance, forcing its way in little by little and stretching you completely. You gasped and opened your legs wider as he pushed his cock inch by inch, making you whimper at its thickness. Fuck. You had never felt so full, so stretched out and open, a loud moan leaving without you could control yourself.
‘’Relax for me, pretty girl,’’ he said quietly, still keeping the slow but unforgiving pace. You tried not to tense up, but everything was both too much and too little, gently sniffing against the bed as your pussy tightened around Niki's cock. ‘’Just like that, taking me so well.’’
Niki hissed softly, feeling your cunt wrapping so tight his cock was the hottest thing he ever saw; how your pretty, wet hole creamed his length.
‘’You’re doing so well, baby,’’ he whispered, hands holding you in place, big hands caressing your waist, your ass. ‘’Opening your pretty pussy for me, letting me fill you. You can feel it, don’t you? How deep it goes?’’
You nodded, drool dripping into the pillow as coherent thoughts left your head and all you could feel was his cock inside you, making you clench so hard around him it made him moan. Niki's thrusts were slow and deep, and you swore it made you feel him all the way to your stomach. He was buried too deep inside you, each push of his thick cock stretching you further until the pleasure was too much.
His pace quickened, his cock sliding in more easily because of how wet you were and how he had opened you up. ‘’Look at you,’’ he sneered, giving your ass a firm squeeze. ‘’Taking my cock so well, greedy pussy’s sucking me in,’’ he moaned, low and dirty. ‘’Fucking take it like a good girl.’’
Your moans grew louder and your eyes rolled back in your head as he began to fuck you faster, pounding you hard from behind. You cried from pleasure into the mattress, your pussy tightened and dripped around him, milking him with each thrust that went so far you were sure his tip was grazing your cervix. Niki was fucking you so hard that the bed moved, hitting the wall softly and you could’t do anything but to take it, a moaning mess.
‘’Not so mouthy now, right?’’ He scoffed, giving you another spank, making you whimper and squeeze his cock harder. ‘’That’s what I fucking thought,’’ he chuckled, burying himself into your cunt faster, with a low groan.
‘’Niki,’’ you moaned, barely able to form a sentence, not feeling anything but his thick cock and his ruthless pace, the way he was filling you. ‘’Please— I’m gonn—’’
‘’Ah, ah, not until I say so,’’ he warned you, laughing when you whined and sobbed when another spank landed on your ass. ‘’Not until you fucking say this pussy is mine. C’mon, baby, don’t keep me waiting. Say it.’’
‘’I-it’s—,’’ you moaned again, cunt stretched out and throbbing around him, every thrust sending you over the edge. He hit your g-spot over and over, making you tremble. ‘’It’s yours—’’
‘’That’s right,’’ he mumbled, slamming into your harder, deeper and desesperate; sweat dripping from his temple. ‘’Say I’m not a fucking problem.’’
‘’Niki!’’ You sobbed softly, hardly holding back from shattering. He just hummed darkly, almost amused. You shook your head quickly and moaned again, too gone to even care to lie, your pussy throbbing around his cock, needy and desperate. ‘’You’re not a problem—’’
‘’Cum for me, baby, milk my fucking cock,’’ he ordered, voice rough and husky going straight to your core. The pleasure was so intense that once you reached the peak, it simply destroyed you, leaving you trembling and broken. You were too full, overstimulated, squeezing his cock as your climax coursed through you, leaving you a whimpering mess. ‘’I’m filling this pretty hole until it overflows,’’ he promised, voice used and hoarse. ‘’Beg for it.’’
You looked at Niki from the pillow, eyelashes with unshed tears and a completely spaced out expression from being fucked too good, cheeks flushed and makeup smudged. You blinked slowly and licked your lips, milking his cock with the spasms of your cunt.
‘’Don’t pull out,’’ you gasped softly, reaching for him. Niki didn’t doubt it for a second, holding your hand while slamming into your pussy almost brutally. ‘’I want it inside—please—fill me up,’’ you begged with a broken moan. ‘’Mark my pussy with you cum—’’
Niki cursed under his breath, railing you almost at a punishing pace, using your hole until you were both moaning with raw desperation. You never felt anything so intense before and your body couldn't handle it, making you come for the fourth time with a scream as Niki buried himself deep inside you, coming with a hoarse moan.
You collapse onto the bed, your knees giving away, your whole body trembling and sensitive. Every part of you was throbbing, used and spent. Niki spilled his load inside your cunt and you moaned softly at the feeling, flooding your womb with hot ropes of cum, making you feel so full. His body covered yours and you could feel his racing heart in your back, staying inside you as you both tried to catch your breath.
You laid there, enjoying his weight against you, the sensation of his cock filling you, and his hot cum slowly escaping from your hole. Niki moved a little and you moaned, tensing up a little, but he gently silenced you, slowly kissing your neck until you relaxed again.
‘’Shhh, it’s fine,’’ he said quietly, coaxing you with more soft kisses. ‘’You’re okay?’’
You nodded and sobbed a little, still holding onto his hand. Your mind felt… flying somewhere. A wave of need filling you that you didn't understand, only knowing that you wanted his warmth surrounding you. ‘’Don’t leave.’’
‘’I won’t,’’ he reassured you, slipping out of your cunt carefully. You hissed because of the sensitivity and Niki kissed your shoulder, silently apologizing. ‘’C’mere.’’
Niki settled on his side and pulled you close to his chest, studying your face while drying the wetness from your cheeks with his thumb unhurriedly, fondly. You snuggled into his chest and sighed, too drunk on orgasms to even think, just needing him closer. Niki kissed your forehead, lips lingering there, arms wrapping securely around you, making you completely content and warm. Heart fluttering happily, but that was another thing.
‘’So? You’re gonna start lying to me?’’
You chuckled tiredly, smiling to yourself with your eyes closed. ‘’No if you keep the good work, Nishimura.’’
‘’I told you I’d be an excellent boyfriend.’’
🌙Moonbae B*tch🍐 @kidult0325 - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook